In a large arena, sounds of cheers could be heard coming from the audience. Some were cheering while others were chanting the name of a person who had just arrived on the battlefield that was displayed on huge screens.

Large square-shaped screens projected a battlefield that was riddled with destruction at different corners.

A group of five backed away in fear as a young man approached them. The group of five were laced in green upper battle vests while the young man approaching was in red.

He was about six feet tall with dirty blond short hair and a slightly built body. He wasn’t too buff, neither was he too slim. He seemed to have a perfectly toned body.

He slowly walked towards the group that was backing away elegantly as his hands glowed crimson. His eyes had a look of coldness and aloofness as he spoke,

Chants of the young man’s name who had just appeared could be heard from the audience as a battle ensued between the young man and the group.

’Yes, that’s me... I’m Gustav Crimson. My journey to this moment had been nothing short of painful, disastrous, and dangerous but also adventurous.

how did I become powerful enough for people to chant my name in adoration and for opponents to back away in fear upon my arrival? We will have to take a trip down Memory Lane for you all to understand....let’s start from where it all began,’

(Author’s note: THIS ISN’T THE END OF THE STORY. IT’S JUST AN INTERMISSION. THE JOURNEY WILL CONTINUE WHEN WE GET TO THIS SCENE IN THE FUTURE!)

In a mountain area surrounded by a dense forest of tall trees, mild winds blew, giving the atmosphere a serene vibe. At the top of the mountain, a modern city glowing in the dark night could be seen towards the north.

It was extremely enchanting from the view up here, and the lights looked like clusters of fireflies.

A particularly brightly lit tall tower could be seen far ahead within the heart of the city, extending straight into the skies above.

A teenage boy in a maroon-colored school uniform stood at the edge of a cliff with a lifeless look in his eyes. His hair kept changing color. It changed from red to blue, blue to green, and now it was currently blond.

There were tears in his eyes as he stared at the city in front, "What is the point of being born into this world when I cannot pursue my dreams?" He spoke in a devastated tone, "hahaha, what am I saying? people like me don’t even have the right to dream," he laughed in self-ridicule as he answered his question.

"I sure have lived a shitty life. I hope I get reborn into a better one," He added as he reminisced... n???/1?-1n

Gustav was born in an age where bloodline was everything. His parents were also mixedblood who could use their bloodlines to perform superhuman feats. However, their bloodline was a low-ranked one which solidified their status as average in society.

When Gustav was born, his parents believed he would awaken a high-ranking bloodline due to the fact that mixbloods coming together to reproduce always brought about an evolved bloodline. Evolved bloodlines were always high-ranked and very powerful. Since bloodlines determined your fate and status in society, they had high hopes for their child.

Unfortunately, Gustav awakened an evolved bloodline that was the most useless in the history of evolved bloodlines. He could only manipulate his hair to change color.

Gustav’s parents were extremely disappointed when he awakened his bloodline. Gustav, who was only six years at that time, noticed his parents’ attitude towards him changed for the worse. All the love and care that they had been displaying since his birth disappeared. Sometimes they would not remember to feed him throughout the day, and whenever he complained of hunger, "USELESS TRASH! YOU ONLY KNOW HOW TO EAT!" His parents would shout at him with contempt.

It was hard for him to understand at that age, but he noticed that he was treated the same way in society as he grew. He couldn’t make friends in school and was always bullied repeatedly. His peers and teachers would always point fingers and laugh at him. No one gave a care about him because his bloodline was the trashiest. It got so bad that others that were considered trash thanked their stars for the bloodline they awakened.

Gustav’s dream of joining the MBO federation and exploring the stars and different parts of the galaxy died with his bloodline awakening.

Gustav’s mother took in and conceived another boy when he was close to being eight years old. The same boy was only two when he awakened a high-grade bloodline. Gustav’s parents were so joyful that they totally ignored Gustav and gave all their love and attention to his junior brother. He loved his brother, so he never hated, but it wasn’t the other way around, "Why do I have trash like you as my big brother?"

As his little brother grew, he displayed the same contemptible attitude society showed to him. His brother became more appreciated in society, especially in school, where he was known as a genius, while Gustav was shown the exact opposite.

Gustav was hated, treated unfairly, and bullied day by day. He would always come to the mountain located west of Plankton City and try to commit suicide, but he was still scared of death no matter how he tried. He could never go through with the suicide even if he knew that no one would notice that he was gone. Whenever he stared at the bottom of the cliff, he would gulp down saliva as he imagined how his bones would be broken to pieces after making contact with the hard ground, "My head will be turned into mashed potatoes,"

He would always back away and come back the next day with a newfound zeal for committing suicide, but the same situation would repeat itself. He e would back away after his imagination went wild again.

Today he had decided that he would definitely jump down. He stood a few centimeters from the edge of the cliff and stared down at the forest and the ground below. The ground was more than a thousand feet away from the cliff.

"This is where the journey of Gustav Oslov ends!" He raised his head to the sky and shouted out. His voice echoed across the vicinity as a star in the sky glowed brighter as if it was replying to him.

The stars in the skies were countless, but this particular one located at the northwest kept increasing in size.

Gustav’s eyes widened as he realized something, "Fuck, it’s not increasing in size. It’s headed towards my location!"

Gustav turned around to run after realizing this, "I don’t want this kind of death. My body will be blasted to pieces!"

He screamed in fear as he turned his neck to stare at the projectile headed towards the cliff.

The impact caused cracks that surrounded a space of more than fifty feet. Gustav had only moved about seven feet away from his initial position, so he was still within the range of the impact when it started crumbling.

Gustav screamed like a pig being slaughtered as he fell along with the pieces of the crumbling cliff towards the bottom of the mountain.

Gustav fainted in mid-air due to fear and shock in the process of falling and screaming like a pregnant woman in labor. That was the reason he didn’t notice a small crimson glow fly into his mouth that was wide open from all the screaming.

Chapter 2 - Unknown Man

He slowly picked himself up and dusted the dirt on his clothes. He was still in his school uniform.

"I’m not even injured in the slightest," He noticed after checking his body out.

The sun was slowly rising from the east as rays of light permeated through the spaces within the leaves on the tree ahead of him.

"An entire night has passed?" Gustav’s eyes widened in shock after realizing this, but in the next second, it went back to normal. "It’s not like anyone would notice that I was gone anyways," He muttered dejectedly.

He turned around to glance at the mountain where he fell from when he noticed something blinking in his line of sight positioned at the left corner.

His eyes focused on the blue rectangular blinking light, and something unexpected happened.

He turned left and right, but he still could not get the characters out of his line of sight.

Thinking he was dreaming, Gustav closed his eyes, "I probably hit my head when I fell,"

After a few seconds, he opened his eyes back only to see more characters appear in his line of sight.

"Idiot host? Did these characters just insult me?" Gustav questioned, "Wait, host?" he asked in confusion.

"Power? What power? What is happening? Why am I even replying to some weird characters? Am I dead? Is this retribution for committing suicide? Madness in the afterlife?" Gustav threw out a series of questions at a fast pace as he doubted his current existence and sanity.

"So, I’m alive, but the price for that is this madness," he wondered out loud, "Wait, it just threatened to kill me?"

"Huh? it just started counting down," Gustav noticed the characters changing every second it counted down.

"Will I truly die if I don’t give an answer or decline?" Gustav was a bit scared of facing death again after what happened the night before.

Gustav could feel his heart rate slowing down as the countdown got closer to zero.

"huff! huff! huff! This thing was truly gonna kill me?" Gustav breathed heavily after the countdown stopped.

He placed his right hand on his chest to feel his heartbeat. He sighed in relief after feeling his heartbreak slowly returning back to normal.

-[Congratulations on accepting this power! Your fate has now been turned around!]

"Hmm? What power is it referring to?" he stared at the characters with a confounded look.

Gustav noticed that his eyes were getting heavy after seeing the last message that the characters formed.

[Host shall be transported to his abode and remain unconscious for the next twenty-four hours]

"What ar..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, he noticed a dark silhouette streak, moving from tree to tree about a hundred feet away on his west.

As if to answer his question, a two-meter muscular-looking male clad in a black tight-fitted bodysuit appeared twenty feet away from him.

"Who are you, and what do you want?" Gustav questioned with a look of fright as he took several steps backward subconsciously.

"I only need for you to come with me! no questions asked!" The unknown man stated with a commanding tone.

"What do you plan on doing with me?!" Gustav questioned as his heart started beating in a fast manner.

"Just come with me willingly! Don’t try anything funny, or I will have to hurt you!" The unknown man threatened with his eyes furrowed.

With every passing second, Gustav felt drowsier, but he was determined not to be caught by this unknown man. ’A kidnapper? A mixedblood trafficker? What if he sells me? Tortures me? Cuts off my organs and sell them?’

For someone who wanted to commit suicide, he was really scared of the horrors he might pass through if he was caught by this unknown person, so he didn’t notice the countdown.

Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav turned heels and ran in the opposite direction.

"Fool!" The man snorted as he dashed from tree to tree, making a circular streak around Gustav, who kept running.

The man suddenly dashed down from the middle of six hundred feet tall trees towards Gustav.

Gustav, who already knew the man was a mixed-blood and calculated his movements decided to drop his body to the ground immediately the man dashed out

In the process of his body descent, the man was also in mid-air, dashing towards him with speed.

Gustav realized his calculations were not accurate as the man’s hand was only a few centimeters away from touching his shoulder as his body was in the process of descent.

It was as if time had come to a stop as the unknown man’s palm was about to make contact with Gustav...

Gustav immediately felt his vision darken as the notification appeared in his line of sight.

A flash of bright light suddenly appeared and surrounded Gustav, and in the next second...

Gustav disappeared right into thin air as the unknown man’s hand phased through light particles.

His feet landed back on the ground and slid some feet forward due to his immense speed earlier.

"He’s gone?" The man questioned with a disbelieving expression, "A spatial bloodline? How rare," He spoke with a low voice.

"But at most, that kid will be a Zulu ranked mixblood! His abilities wouldn’t have matured yet, which means he can’t get far with that teleportation... He must still be within the vicinity of this forest," Immediately after completing those words, the man dashed out like a phantom, jumping from trees to trees with an unimaginable speed.

He decided to sweep the forest from the north just in case he might come across Gustav again. However, it was futile because, at this moment, Gustav had been transported into his bedroom.

The winds within the forest kept blowing mildly as if unaware of what just went down. Gustav didn’t notice that the tall mountain he wanted to commit seppuku from was now half of what it used to be earlier.

The day had started to brighten up as the sun rose, declaring the end of the previous night.

The night was meant for sleeping, but it would seem like it was the opposite for a group of people gathered around a particular mountain within the forest at the edge of Plankton City.

A large saucer-like technological-looking device floated above the mountain. Rays of blue light shone from it, scanning the mountain inch by inch. n(/O????1n

A man sporting dark brown hair clad in an azure-colored suit stood in front of the mountain with four bodyguards clad in dark, tight-fitted bodysuits positioned on his left and right.

The officials suited in medical garments kept moving to and fro. They seemed to be investigating the weird phenomenon of the mountain being halved in one night.

Chapter 3 - System Interface

One of the people suited in a medical garment with a spectacle on his face walked towards the man in an azure-colored suit.

"Apart from the point of impact, nothing else can be found here. This is a waste of time," He reported in a low voice.

"You’re telling me that nothing can be found here after the large energy surge detected in this area?... That’s impossible!" The man in the azure-colored suit spat.

"It may seem impossible, but that is the current situation," The medical man replied, "No form of energy whatsoever can be found here since we’ve been searching for an entire night," he added.

The man in an azure-colored suit had a look of contemplation as he walked forward slowly, "Lock down this forest and do a clean sweep of the entire surrounding!" He commanded, "No one is allowed to come in or go out of this forest! Anyone found within this vicinity must be brought in for observation and questioning!"

Immediately he finished giving out this set of instructions, the four guards behind dashed off in separate directions, heading deep into the forest.

"I need every ounce of resource and power I can lay my hands on right now!" The man on azure-colored suit stated with a solemn face as he placed his hands behind his back, interlocking his fingers

The medical man behind shook his head and sighed after hearing his last statement.

In a dimly lit room, a teenage boy in a maroon school uniform could be seen lying in a small tub placed in the middle of the room. He was currently in deep sleep as his hair kept changing color repeatedly, and his eyes trembled slightly from time to time like something was making him feel uncomfortable.

Gustav could hear the ringing of notifications in his ear as he slept. If he was awake, he would have seen this process.

Immediately after Gustav opened his eyes, this was the first thing that popped up in his line of sight.

At first, he tried backing away before hitting his head on the side of the tub he was lying in.

"Ouch! so that wasn’t a dream?" He asked rhetorically as he recollected the events that happened in the last twenty-four hours. n(.?..?-(?)-?/(?)(I/)n

Gustav stared at the characters’ change again. He looked around his small room to be sure no one was in the vicinity, which was obviously stupid since he was in his room.

Immediately after saying that, he saw the characters change form again and table out a list before him.

"Hmm?" Seeing the outline before his eyes, Gustav felt this looked a bit familiar.

"Host attributes," He seemed to have started getting the way it worked, so he called out.

After saying that, the rest of the characters disappeared except for the host attributes.

"Agility, Bravery, Charm, null? These damn characters!" He was having a hard time digesting the information displayed.

As if to answer his grudge, a piece of information appeared above the table of information.

[These attributes have been properly calculated, and it would seem the host lacks in various aspects, especially charm and bravery!]

"I have brav..." He wanted to shout out that he had bravery when he remembered everything that happened last night, he stopped himself. He recalled himself wanting to commit suicide again but running for his life upon noticing a life-threatening projectile headed towards him.

"Never mind," Remembering his sad life up to this point, he knew he truly lacked in both these aspects.

"But why does this thing look like an old age gaming system? Levels? Points?" He recognized this from ancient games that humans used to play long before the slarkovs descended upon the earth. He knew about this since he read books a lot.

The Host attributes panel disappeared only to be replaced by skills and attributes.

Gustav could see a large number of locked skills and abilities extending downwards.

"It truly is like those old games," Gustav held his chin as he spoke. "Everything seems to be on level one, but does it increase with leveling up?"

"I have a general idea of what dash, toxin immunity, and regeneration are supposed to do, but what about to others... Recreation, Bloodline acquisition, and morph? what are those?" Just as he was wondering, some hidden information suddenly appeared below the skills.

(Ability to steal bloodlines and pair them with a host if the right requirements are met. {D - F rank})

"Ability to change skin tone seems to have been added to my bloodline, but why is it named morph? Still, is there any difference between that and the same useless changing hair color?" Gustav sighed in disappointment upon seeing the information beneath morph and his eyes moved down.

Apart from the rest, this was the only ability without a piece of information beneath.

He stared at it, his sight traveling from the top to bottom and from the bottom to top.

"Could this be a glitch? Why won’t this one show anything?" Gustav stared at it with his eyes squinted, but no matter how long he did, nothing popped up beneath it.

"Hmm? I guess I will just have to find out later," His left palm was still holding onto his chin as he inspected, "I still don’t know if this is all tricks playing in my head,"

Gustav decided to move to the next ability after seeing that this one wouldn’t show any information.

"This must be a joke, right?" He asked rhetorically as he gave a light ridiculing chuckle, "My bloodline has always been useless, and now this thing says I can steal bloodlines?" Gustav subconsciously stood up and started prancing around the room.

He remembered all those years of bullying. All his mates showing off their cool and powerful bloodlines. Him always having to hide due to the shame of only being able to change his hair color.

Chapter 4 - Non-existent Family Bond

"Hold on, maybe I’m getting a little too excited here," Gustav sat down on the edge of the tub and held his chin again, "I mean, what if this is all just in my head," He questioned his sanity.

"How can I confirm that everything I see here is real? Can I try using these skills and abilities? If this is real, wouldn’t it be too good to be true?" He questioned with a doubtful tone.

[To use unlocked skill, call out the name of the skill in your mind while adding activate behind or in front]

A notification appeared in his line of sight above the skill and abilities panel.

He read it out, and his eyes squinted, "Activate... which skill do I try out first?" Gustav wanted to know if his mind was just playing tricks on him, so he wanted to confirm the authenticity of the so-called system as soon as possible.

His sight scanned through it, and after a while, he noticed that only dash would be a plausible skill to try out for confirmation.

On closer inspection of the room, there was literally nothing to be found except for the tub he slept in placed in the middle and a small closet placed at the east corner.

"Close system interface!" after he called out, the panel closed up, and the words and characters disappeared.

Gustav left through the door and arrived before a small passage that led to the living room.

"Endric, mother trusts that you’ll do well today," A light female voice filled with tenderness could be heard ahead, "From what I heard, those inspectors will be giving out scholarships to MBO academy,"

"Yes, mother, I’ll make you proud," A tiny male voice replied, "Those inspectors would be blind not to notice me since I’m the highest graded mixed-blood in the entire school," The male voice was laced with pride.

"That’s a good son," The female replied, "Now let me drop you off at school," Just as she finished saying that, Gustav appeared in the living room.

It was a small but well-structured living room. The walls were coated with blue tiles that glowed slightly. Green sofas arranged in an ’L’ format and a cabinet several feet behind could be seen in the room. On the cabinet was a round orb that projected a seven-foot-tall image in a holographic form. This was an image of three people.

In this image, a middle-aged-looking man with a square-shaped face sporting dirty blond hair, a woman who looked to be in her early forties sporting long brown hair, and a young boy who looked similar to Gustav sported curly beautiful black hair could be seen. n(/O????1n

The female who was speaking earlier was standing at the doorpost and beside her was a five-foot-tall kid clad in a maroon school uniform like Gustav.

These were Gustav’s Mother and junior brother. They turned around and noticed Gustav coming from the passageway.

"Let’s go," They totally ignored him as the mother pushed open the door while speaking, "Hnm," Endric nodded.

"Mom, are you not going to drop me off too?" Gustav quickly asked before they could step out.

His mother paused her steps and turned around to stare at him with a look of disgust, "I have told you to stop calling me that! I am not your mother! I have only one son, and he is right here!" She said while rubbing the hair of Endric, "You are just a liability without any form of usefulness!" She stated harshly.

"You should be glad that my mother and father allowed you to remain in this house and still pay for your school fees even though it’s a waste!" Endric added.

"I don’t know how Liam and I ended up creating a useless creature like you!" His mother spoke again.

Gustav stared down dejectedly as they ridiculed him. He was all too used to this, but it still felt bad anytime he heard them speak this way to him.

He would be able to bear it if the world treated him like this, but when it was the people that were supposed to be his family, it hurt in an unexplainable manner.

He couldn’t blame his junior brother since the kind of society he was born into shaped his character.

"Trash like you deserves to walk to school," Endric stated and turned around while pulling his mother by the arm.

The door was slammed shut after they walked through it, leaving Gustav to wallow in self-pity as he stood in the same position for many seconds.

He remembered when Endric was five, they would play outside a lot, and at that time, his little brother was warm, loving, and playful too.

There was a time Endric got injured when they were playing hide and seek. Gustav was blamed for the injury and received more than two hundred lashes from their father’s whip. He could never forget that day, his butt bled, and he begged for forgiveness. However, his father didn’t listen, "YOU, TRASH! YOU WANT TO KILL MY ONLY USEFUL CHILD!" In the process of getting whipped, his mother shouted from the side. It was only a minor bruise that would heal in a few hours, yet they whipped him like he committed a grievous offense. At this age, even if a person lost an arm, it could be fixed. Talk less of a minor bruise.

Gustav remembered when Endric was eight, which was around the same time, his attitude towards him was becoming like that of the people in the society. Endric used his bloodline abilities to attack Gustav, giving him a bloody seven inches gash on his back.

The same parents who gave him a lashing after causing Endric a minor injury two years back laughed and praised Endric for increasing the mastery of his bloodline abilities. Gustav still has a bloody scar on his back till today since no one attended to him.

After standing in the same position for a while, Gustav finally started walking again, "What was I expecting? Haven’t I been doing this for a long time?" He laughed dejectedly and walked out the door, "Inspectors from HBO will be arriving today? I must get to school on time!" Gustav stated with an excited look as he ran.

At this point, he had even forgotten about the skills and abilities he was about to test out. His priority right now was to get to school as soon as possible since those inspectors would be visiting their school today. After testing out the students in the middle school area, which was where his brother’s class was located, they would definitely visit the high school afterward.

On the streets, Gustav could be seen running like a mad man and sweating like a criminal about to undergo trial for a murder case.

This was the thirty-fourth street of Plankton City. It was a commercial area at the edge of the city, so there were mostly short buildings. However, most of the buildings were shaped in an octagon-like format and had a sci-fi look. Some of them could even transform their shape and also bore into the ground if the owner wanted it to.

As Gustav moved further ahead, he was closing in on the area of tall buildings. Vehicles that moved through the air could be seen ahead, giving a splendid view, but this was all too common for people like Gustav, born into this age.

Plankton City was one of the six most technologically advanced cities in the world that came into existence after the descent of the slarkovs. Tall and enchanting buildings that gave off a sci-fi vibe could be seen. Some of them had had videos playing all over their structure, showing commercials and the different things they did within the business buildings. A particular one ahead was shaped like an upside-down conical flask. On the body of the building, a commercial of a new medical product was displayed. A young female sporting blue hair, clad in a medical outfit, spoke while holding a three inches red bottle.

"We at Foton Lab have created a new type of grade A solution to help in bloodline strengthening..."

The audio traveled into Gustav’s ears as he streaked across the street, but still, he paid no heed and kept on running.

He smiled when he looked ahead and saw a circular blue glow on the walkway, close to the road.

People on the walkway could be seen entering into the circular blue glow, and immediately they got in, they disappeared.

The circle was large enough to fit in more than fifty people, so those on the walkway entered without needing to slow down or stop since the number of people walking wasn’t much.

"After this, I just need to go through two more teleportation circles before getting to school," Gustav muttered as he entered the circle.

This was a teleportation circle that was located in different parts of the city for easy transportation. This particular one was for pedestrians, and it led to another location in the city. It saved about two hours of trekking since the city was very vast.

As long as the number reached ten and no other person was within seven feet of the circle, the people within will immediately be teleported.

As Gustav got in, the number of people within numbered around thirty. Another man in a business suit walked in and stood beside him. As more people who were within seven feet walked in, the man’s face could be seen twitching in discomfort, and after a few more seconds, he moved away and went to stand beside a woman.

’Hmm?’ Gustav wondered about the reason for the man’s strange behaviour when he finally caught a whiff of himself.

"Ekk! I haven’t taken my bath today," Due to his idiocy, he exclaimed out loud, and the rest of the people within the teleportation circle turned around to stare at him with disgust.

Chapter 5 - Echelon Academy

Gustav realizing his mistake, felt bashful and stared at the ground in embarrassment while smiling like a retard.

"I think I’ll just go with the next set," A man within the crowd said and proceeded to walk out of the circle. He moved more than seven feet away so as not to disturb the circle from transporting the people within.

Some others followed him, and, in a few seconds, there were only about seven more people left within the circle, Gustav included, making it extra spacious.

Gustav finally arrived at school. It was pretty large. It was comparable to the size of a university, whereas it only had middle school and high school students.

There were tall silver-colored structures within. Different buildings for different academic purposes.

Cars and different luxurious-looking vehicles that floated few inches above the surface of the ground could be seen streaming in.

Since Plankton City was one of the six greatest cities in the world, every school located within was high class.

Echelon Academy had the second-highest population and was known all across the world for one reason. Great mixedbloods in the MBO Organization attended this school at a young age.

The MBO(Mixed Blood Organization) was an organization set up by the government to handle situations related to bloodlines. Since mixedbloods could perform feats out of the extraordinary, normal means and people wouldn’t be able to handle them.

Imagine trying to shoot down a mixed-blood that had the ability to move faster than the speed of light. It would be an impossible feat for normal people, so the MBO handled situations like criminals that use their bloodlines for evil.

The MBO had different branches that handled different situations. Some were like cops, always roaming about the street to prevent mixedblood from committing or getting away with crimes. Some handled mixedblood terrorists and traffickers of mixed blood organs.

The most respected branch were the ones that traveled across the galaxies. Ever since the Slarkovs appeared, it had been confirmed that there were alien life forms outside of earth. Using the technology of the Slarkovs, the earth had traveled to different parts of the universe and made a pact with different planets. Thousands of years had passed, but Humans were still exploring the universe.

Gustav had always wanted to join the MBO since he was young because he wanted to travel across galaxies, visit different planets and meet different species. However, without a high-ranking bloodline, that would be an impossible task since MBO possessed the most powerful mixedblood in their ranks. They faced a lot of dangers in space exploration, so they always recruited and trained people with high-grade bloodlines. At least your bloodline had to be C-grade before you can be considered for recruitment. They would still have to undergo four years of training at the MBO military camp.

Gustav ran into the school at fast as his legs could carry him. Unlike the others who were being brought to school by their parents, he had to walk to his class building.

It would still take him close to twenty minutes of running before he could get to block c, which was located in the eastern part of the school.

Apart from training mixedblood Echelon Academy also taught normal school subjects like mathematics and English. After graduating from high school, a mixedblood could decide to attend a college or university that was for mixedbloods only. If they ended up being picked, their classes would only be about training their bloodlines. On the contrary, at High school, every student, regardless of whether you were a normal human being, a slarkov, or a mixed-blood were taught normal school subjects amidst the extracurricular activities for mixed bloods. n//0????In

Gustav running within the school had already garnered attention. People started giving him weird stares.

"Oh, it’s that trash again!". "Why does he still attend this academy?". Some of the students headed towards their classes within their parents’ vehicles stared at him in disgust.

Although there were normal human beings without any special abilities that attended the school, the difference between them and Gustav was, they would never awaken any abilities due to their normal bloodlines, so they didn’t garner attention. Nevertheless, for Gustav, he was a shame to mixedbloods with the bloodline he awakened. Even though there were different grades of bloodline which determined social status, no matter how low a person’s bloodline was, there were still respected by those without bloodlines. Gustav’s case happened to be unique. He was despised by mixedbloods and humans alike. His bloodline didn’t even have a grade or a name, unlike the others.

There was another reason he was well known throughout the academy. In junior high, he confessed love to the most beautiful girl in the academy, Yuhiko Kaira.

Yuhiko had always been nice and treated others fairly according to what he noticed, and this caused him to develop feelings for her. He didn’t know where the courage came from, but he walked up to her when school was over about three years ago and confessed to her that she was his crush.

Yuhiko’s bloodline granted her the ability to turn matter into whatever she wished. She was so mad that Gustav had the guts to profess love to her that she transformed her hairpin into a boulder and dropped it on Gustav.

Gustav’s body was crushed from the weight, and he broke more than a hundred different bones in his body.

He was saved by a teacher who was afraid of the school receiving a bad name from a student dying within. If not for that, he would have been dead today.

"Tch, he still came to school today again after I asked him to commit suicide two days ago! Wait till I break all your fingers!" A male within a blue car that streamed across the school road mumbled with a look of hate as he stared at Gustav from the small screen within the car. Gustav, who was currently jogging while panting heavily, had no idea that he was being watched by someone in the car that just streaked past.

After running for close to twenty minutes, he was finally closing in on three large buildings joined in a ’u’ format. It was also silver-colored like the rest but more luxurious looking. They were all three-story buildings.

"Looks like I made it in time! How did I manage to get here without resting one bit, and I’m not even feeling as tired as I used to?" Gustav wondered as he walked forward toward the building.

This was the special block for mixedblood attending the school. Gustav was currently a student of class 3c. This was his third year of high school, and after this year, he would graduate from the academy.

Subject-wise, Gustav was very smart and intelligent. He could easily beat all the mixed blood in his class when it came to passing exams like English and maths. However, this almost meant nothing at this age.

Even if you were extremely smart and wanted to become a scientist, science universities wouldn’t pick such a person without a good bloodline unless they had connections within the circle of the rich and powerful.

Gustav finally arrived in front of the class, which was in the middle of the two buildings.

On getting inside, everyone within the class turned to stare at him, but in the next second, they turned their faces back towards the teacher standing in front of them.

Hisses and snorts could be heard as he walked to his seat that was positioned at the southwest corner of the class. Way behind the rest of the seats.

The male teacher didn’t even spare him a glance, almost like he was just a gust of wind passing by.

The class was arranged like a normal class, with desks arranged in rows and columns. There was a projection on the wall. It was like a body chart showing the internals of a mixed-blood channeling power from his bloodline.

Gustav sat down at his usual lonely corner and listened to the teacher speaking.

Apparently, the male teacher was talking about how they would be having their last exams in the next six months, which would determine whether they would be picked by higher institutions that trained bloodlines.

"Damn, I forgot about this," Gustav exclaimed loudly as a message popped out in front of him.

He suddenly felt uncomfortable, like something was prickling his skin from every angle.

Sensing the sudden silence, his vision focused on the classroom again, and he noticed everyone staring at him.

His eyes widened as he realized he just shouted out his words instead of saying them internally.

Immediately Gustav saw the message appear in his line of sight. He nearly puked out blood.

Chapter 6 - Bloodline Channeling

’Hmmm? quests?’ Gustav remembered the rest of the system interface, ’Oh, I didn’t check everything, quest was after bloodline, I think,’ Gustav wondered and proceeded to call out in his mind, ’System Interface!’

Immediately the panel appeared before his eyes, he called out in his mind again, ’Quests!’

Gustav scrutinized the list properly, ’Aren’t quests like missions?’ Gustav wondered, ’Things you do and get some kind of rewards according to those old games, but why is there a daily, weekly, monthly, and yearly ?’

Gustav almost had his eyes bulging from their sockets upon seeing the second and third quests for the day.

’Climb a height of twenty meters? Carry a hundred and fifty kilograms? Who is this damn thing trying to kill? I can’t even lift twenty kilos talk less of a full one hundred and fifty?’ Gustav nearly screamed out again, but he controlled himself.

Mixedbloods were stronger than the average man regardless of their rank and grade. Gustav, instead, was weaker than the average 17-year-old. His physical abilities were extremely lacking, but there was something he wasn’t of. After the system paired with him, he was now as powerful as an average full-grown man. This was why he was able to run down to school without taking rests even though he was panting.

Gustav angrily closed the system interface, so he didn’t notice the part that mentioned rewards and punishment.

At the moment, the teacher was rounding up with their class, and another teacher could be seen coming in.

It was a female teacher sporting grey-colored hair, clad in a tight-fitted green gown. An unbuttoned brown leather jacket hung on her shoulders.

The students exclaimed in excitement. This teacher was the most beautiful and powerful mixedblood in the entire school. She was a Kilo ranked Mixed blood, and her bloodline was a grade b. So long as a mixblood had a bloodline graded above d, that person would be respected by everyone.

Even the male teacher who was leaving bowed his head a little in respect when he got to her front.

Gustav had an excited look on his face upon seeing her. Unlike the rest of the teachers, she never showed a detestable attitude towards Gustav. In fact, she never showed any attitude.

She had an uncaring and aloof face. She was always professional in her teaching and never did favoritism.

Gustav admired her because her teaching was one of the best and easiest to understand. Even if he couldn’t channel his bloodline like others, he still understood her teaching properly.

She didn’t even waste time or bother to answer their calls. She went down straight to the teaching of the day.

"I have been teaching you about channeling your blood to the third point for the past three weeks now," She started speaking.

"If you have been doing as I instructed, your bloodline must have connected to the third point!" She stated while staring at the students.

A short female student sporting green hair, putting on binoculars, walked out from the first row.

"Stretch out your arm!" Miss Aimee commanded, and she complied by stretching out her right arm.

"Successfully channeled through the third point," Miss Aimee stated with a slightly pleasing look while the girl smiled in joy.

Cheers could be heard coming from the mouths of some of the students. Mostly females.

It was the same result. This student also completed the bloodline channeling to the third point.

This bloodline channeling had to do with circulating the bloodline within your body, where abilities came from. The bloodline of mixedbloods was not always congested from birth. They would only have a small amount within the body.

Because of this small amount, they could not perform large feats with their bloodlines even if they have a high-graded bloodline until they channeled it to keep increasing in quantity and quality. This was where the issue of ranks came in.

A mixedblood could have a B-grade bloodline and lose to another mixed blood with an F-grade bloodline due to ranks. The more the bloodline is channeled to keep increasing in quantity and quantity, the more a mixedblood increases in ranks.

The first step was to locate the bloodline in your body and find a way to control and move the blood to any part of the body you wished to.

Before a mixed-blood could get to the lowest rank (Zulu), their bloodline needed to be channeled to connect these four points together. Once that was completed, they would have officially become a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

While Miss Aimee was inspecting the bloodline channeling of class 3c, another inspection was going on in another part of the school.

These students looked to be on the young side, ranging from age ten to thirteen. They sat on the spectators’ seat as a young boy could be seen attacking a trio of robots with his bloodline abilities.

The female students watched with dazed eyes while the male students watched with envy as the boy dominated the three robots and was slowly pushing them back.

At a particular spectators corner, a group of four sat down together and watched the display.

Two of them had their mouths wide open as they watched while the other two were grinning from ear to ear.

One glance, and you could tell that they were the prestigious and powerful sort. The way they dressed and their demeanor spoke volumes, but presently, the two had looks of disbelief.

"Those are level 3 AI, comparable to a Zulu ranked mixed blood! This child shouldn’t even be able to trade blows with them, yet he’s winning!" The other man sporting black hair voiced out while watching the student battle with the three humanoid-looking machines.

"Inspector Dylan, Inspector Blob, I mentioned it before that this kid is special, but you wouldn’t believe me," The man who spoke was seated on the left. He wore glasses and had a long black coat on with a blue sweatshirt within. He looked like he was in his thirties.

"Ah, Principal Will, how did you think we would believe that a kid, no more than ten years old, would already be a Zulu ranked mixed blood?" This was the same man who spoke first, and he was Inspector Dylan from the MBO.

Chapter 7 - Bloodline Acquisition

Author’s note: I know a lot of you don’t read the author’s note, so I decided to put it here.

First, thank you all for adding this novel to your library. Special thanks to those who actually read it, commented, reviewed, and voted. Arigato!

Second, as from now on, release will be daily. If I fail to release a chapter in a day, I will make sure I release two the next day.

The votes will determine if the release rate will increase from seven chapters per week to a higher count. So, if you’ve not been voting, you can start now because I have decided to be serious with this novel.

"This is our best middle school student, Endric Oslov. He awakened an A-grade bloodline that allows him to warp space to his will!" Principal Will explained, "It’s like the combination of telekinesis, gravity, and part spatial abilities... lest I forget, from the age of eight, his bloodline was already channeled through the four points making him the youngest Zulu ranked in the history of mixed blood!" Principal Will added.

The two inspectors had looks of bewilderment as they stared at the young boy battling the humanoid AI Droids.

At that moment, Endric leaped two meters up and pushed his hand downwards while descending. His curly black hair floated upwards in the process.

A strange force suddenly pushed down the Droid headed towards him from the front.

The force caused the Droid to fall to its knees, but before the boy could attack again to finish it off, two other bots similar in appearance closed in on him from both sides.

Their arms that were currently shaped like guns shot out a laser-like beam towards Endric, making him jumped backward, dodging the beams.

"I heard that he can send his will as far as 2km, and he is also able to lift up to 800 kilograms with his mind, is that correct?" Inspector Blob questioned with an excited look as he watched.

"Even better, just watch how he will defeat those three," Principal Will seemed to be enjoying their reaction, but he didn’t want them to miss Endric defeating the level three AIs.

"There’s something he still hasn’t used," Principal Will’s statement made gave them a feeling of suspense again.

They were already satisfied with what they were seeing, yet Principal Will claimed the boy was even more awesome than they had anticipated.

The middle school male student battling the three bots did a backflip twice in the air dodging some projectiles in the process.

A strange force pushed the net backward, and it ended up covering the bot that shot it towards him. The Droid was trapped by the net it shot out and started thrashing around, trying to free itself.

Their hands transformed into a two feet blue, glowing blade. They took a swing at him.

His action caused the AI on the left to shift towards the right a little, which in turn made it collide with the blade of the one on the right.

The blade of the Droid on the right side cut seven inches deep into the arm or the Droid on the left.

The Droid tried to pull his blade out of its companion arm, but it was proving difficult.

In the process of them trying, the boy placed his right finger on his forehead and stared at the Droids.

His will scanned the body of the Droids from head to toe, and in the next second, a huge grin could be seen on his face, "Got it!"

Immediately those words were uttered, he stretched out both his hands in a griping format.

At this moment, the Droids had managed to get themselves freed and were headed for him. However, immediately Endric clenched his hand, the Droids had an indescribable feeling of something crawling around their insides.

The chests of the Droids were ripped open from the inside, and a circular-shaped object flew out of it.

Both objects landed on Endric’s right hand. On closer look, it was a blue, glowing baby palm-sized object. Endric could sense the energy coming from it.

Even though it was supposed to be a sneak attack from the third Droid, Endric already sensed it and dodged it on time.

Endric pushed his hand out towards the direction of the incoming Droid, clenched his fist like he was holding onto something, and pulled back his hand.

The same situation repeated itself. The middle of the Droid’s chest ripped apart from the inside, and the same small blue object as before flew out or it landing in Endric’s hand.

The students sitting on the spectators’ seats started cheering loudly. Most of the females called out his name with admiration.

He reacted by placing his left hand on his head and rubbing his hair back in a suave manner.

He started walking towards the northwestern corner as the three objects floated above his palm.

"How did he do that? His will pulled out their core from the depths of the Droids internal!" Inspector Dylan questioned with a disbelieving look.

"His telekinesis can pass through solid objects?" Inspector Blob also looked in disbelief as he stared at Endric walking in their direction from above.

"Hehe, Remember when I mentioned his telekinetic also had a spatial effect? This is what I meant," Principal Will stated with a delightful look. n???-??-In

Endric reached the end of the training ground and stared upwards, where the four were sitting.

Miss Aimee just finished checking the second to the last student in the class, who was male and with a bulky build.

Surprisingly he failed to channel his bloodline to the third point and was being booed by the class. He had a D-grade bloodline, yet the class didn’t spare him.

He timidly walked back to his seat amidst the insults. He heard a female on the middle row say she was going to break up with him, which made him feel disheartened.

His appearance and current behavior contradicted one another. He looked strong, but the insults made him shrink in embarrassment.

She stared at the back corner where a teenage boy sporting blond hair, looking like a shrimp, could be seen seated.

"M-Me?" Gustav was surprised that he would also be Inspected since, unlike the others, he didn’t have a proper bloodline. His useless bloodline was not even enough to connect to the first point, so he couldn’t channel it like the rest of them.

"Aren’t you a part of this class?" Miss Aimee questioned with a straight face.

"Y-Ye..." Before Gustav could answer, a male student sitting on the first row stood up and interrupted, "Miss Aimee, it would be a waste of time to inspect this trash!" He shouted out.

-"Yes, it would be a waste of time. Miss Aimee should just move on to the next thing for today!"

-"His bloodline is considered below F-grade. Miss Aimee, don’t waste your time with the trash that has no future!"

The rest of the students agreed with the male student who spoke the first time, calling Gustav all sorts of names.

"Don’t tell me how to teach my class brats! Know your place!" Miss Aimee voiced out.

The students immediately kept quiet. They knew just how Miss Aimee could be if she got mad. She could decide to deduct all their points assessed from the start of the term, which would, in turn, affect their graduation. Since most of them had plans of schooling in a Mixedblood College or University, this subject was very important.

"Gustav, I am waiting!" Miss Aimee called out again after noticing that Gustav just sat down looking like a moron.

Gustav immediately stood up upon hearing her call for him the second time and started walking towards the front of the class.

His classmates gave him weird stares, but they couldn’t say anything since miss Aimee asked them to keep quiet.

Gustav got to the front and stood in front of miss Aimee, he stared at her with a timid look, but her stare was that of aloofness as she spoke, "Stop acting like an idiot and stretch out your hand!" Miss Aimee stated.

"Oh, so-rry," Gustav realized that this was supposed to be his action upon arriving here.

Immediately her fingers made contact with his arm, notifications appeared in Gustav’s line of sight.

Gustav’s eyes narrowed on the message, but before he could read it completely, more notifications appeared in his line of sight.

Gustav’s head was hurting from the multiple notifications, and he nearly fell because of that. Still, Miss Aimee’s grip on his wrist had gotten tighter. Unlike the rest, where she only took a second to inspect their Bloodline channeling, she was taking longer to inspect his.

Chapter 8 - Confirmation

’Steal, Miss Aimee bloodline?’ His mind was in a chaotic state as he wondered.

’What? I said no!’ Remembering how powerful her bloodline was earlier made Gustav subconsciously say yes, but after he realized that miss Aimee had never done him wrong like the others, he quickly changed his mind.

’Oh my God, what have I done?’ Gustav screamed internally as another notification came up.

Gustav quickly thought about how to salvage the situation. He remembered that Miss Aimee was currently holding onto his arm and decided to pull his arm back, feeling that physical contact was necessary for the extraction of bloodline. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, Miss Aimee’s grip on his hand was stronger than he anticipated.

She seemed to be in a daze as she held onto Gustav’s palm with her eyebrows twitching from time to time.

’Oh my God, she’s gonna lose her bloodline if she doesn’t let go of me,’ Gustav was still trying to pull his arm out of her grip.

It had been a few seconds since Miss Aimee grabbed him with her two fingers, yet it was still at 0%.

’Hmm,’ A second after noticing that, another notification appeared in his line of sight, replacing the former.

’Huh, why did it fail?’ Gustav wondered in his mind, forgetting that he was opposed to the extraction a few seconds ago.

The students chattering amongst themselves brought Miss Aimee out of her reverie.

She quickly let go of Gustav and stared into his eyes like she was searching for something.

Gustav also stared at her. He tried to look calm, but within, he was screaming in fear, ’Oh my God, I’m dead! She must’ve noticed it! She must have sensed that I tried to steal her bloodline! This damn system has finally brought me to the jaws of death! I knew my life was only prolonged for me to die later! Miss Aimee is gonna turn me to mea...’ Amid his chaotic thoughts, miss Aimee’s question brought him back to reality.

"I said, how did you channel your bloodline energy through the third point?" Miss Aimee repeated her question.

The class was also just hearing the question, too, as they also reacted like Gustav.

-"How would this trash manage to ever channel his bloodline to the third point!"

Gustav didn’t say anything, but he agreed with them internally, believing that Miss Aimee must be mistaken.

Miss Aimee stared at the students with a dark look, "Oh, so I’m mistaken?" she turned to Gustav, "Is there a new ability from your bloodline that you couldn’t use before?" Miss Aimee questioned.

"New ability?" Gustav’s mind immediately went back to when he was checking the skills and abilities panel.

"Does this count?" Gustav asked as his skin suddenly started wriggling from his face to every part of his body that was exposed. n???-??-In

"Doesn’t his bloodline only grant him the ability to change his hair color?" These were the thoughts in their minds.

"Gustav has passed the inspection by channeling his energy to the third point! Next time you claim I am mistaken, I shall teach you the manners you failed to receive from your parents!" Miss Aimee turned to glare at the students and stated with a strong tone of warning.

’Even if he’s able to channel his bloodline through the third point, it doesn’t change the fact that he’s trash!’ These were the thoughts in most minds as they stared at Gustav walking back towards his seat.

’My bloodline is already channeled through the third point?’ His eyes widened as he came to a realization, ’Does that mean this power I received is real?’ As he reached this obvious conclusion, he remembered that he just used one of the abilities that he couldn’t use earlier on, ’Changing skin tone... it was truly added!’ Gustav’s face suddenly shone in excitement, ’That means everything is real! I am not mad and also... I can steal bloodlines,’ If anyone saw Gustav’s face at the moment of realization, they would think he had gone mad because he had a look no different from that of a mad scientist.

He suddenly thought of something, ’Why wasn’t it able to steal miss Aim... ah now I remember,’

Gustav opened the system interface and immediately called for the skills and ability panel to open up.

(Ability to steal bloodlines and pair them with host if the right requirements are met. {D - F rank})

’I can only steal bloodlines at D- F rank... for now,’ Gustav’s eyes moved back to the level of the skill, ’Since it says level one, then increasing the levels will definitely allow me to steal higher-ranked bloodline,’ Gustav nearly screamed out in excitement seeing all this.

’Now that I have confirmed that this is real...’ Gustav knitted his eyes as his gaze turned cold, and he stared at his classmates.

’For all those years of suffering you all have inflicted on me, I shall make sure I collect compensations!’

Miss Aimee had started teaching another topic. While she was teaching, she secretly stole a glance at Gustav.

’That kid, there’s something weird about him,’ Right since she entered into the class, she could sense something different about him. She took longer to inspect his bloodline channeling because of this. She was also surprised to see that he had gotten to the third point, but she didn’t show it on her face.

The strangest part about it was, she also noticed that his bloodline was close to reaching the fourth point.

’His bloodline may not be as useless as everyone thought,’ She thought as she remembered his skin tone transformation.

"The MBO entrance test will be holding in the next six months," He had a slightly tensed look as he thought, but this time, a trace of hope could be seen on his face.

"Fill in your name on the collection form if you are interested in participating in the test!"

"Remember, you cannot participate if you are not a Zulu ranked mixed-blood by then,"

Class three was tested by them, and as expected, Gustav failed the test, but this test was only for the more gifted ones that would be given straight entry into the MBO training camp.

Almost all of his classmates had plans of joining the MBO, but only a few were chosen to be exempted from the test.

The real test was going to be held six months from now. Which was also close to the time he would be graduating from high school.

Gustav remembered the shocked look on his classmates’ faces when he also filled the form.

Gustav remembered something again, "Since this is real, doesn’t that mean I have to perform those daily tasks,"

Chapter 9 - Attribute Points

It took Gustav about an hour to get home from school because, unlike in the morning, he wasn’t in haste, and his mind was currently preoccupied with plans.

When he got home, the entire house was empty. Normally, Endric would have been picked by his mother and dropped off at home once school closed for the day.

Gustav didn’t overthink it. He walked straight into his room and sat on the edge of his tub.

Unlike normal people, Gustav’s parents felt Gustav wasn’t worthy of a bed, so a bathtub from the junkyard was placed in his room.

He had been sleeping in this bathtub for almost ten years now. How he still managed to fit into it was because his body was small from malnutrition. He was only slightly taller than his little brother.

Gustav opened the system interface again and quickly called for the Quest panel to open up.

"I will receive five attribute points when I complete the task. Hmm, just like those games, I should be able to add it to whatever attribute I wish to improve," Gustav analyzed, "There’s also punishment? Wait, hidden? Why is this whole system power thingy so mysterious?" Gustav wondered but knowing he wouldn’t get an answer right now, he threw it to the back of his mind.

"It says I’ve climbed as high as nine meters already?" Gustav was surprised to see the status of the 20 meters climbing task.

After thinking about it for a while, he understood that it must have been because of the stairs he always climbed to get to the last floor, which was where class 3c was located.

Normally, they was an elevator to get up. Despite that, Gustav always liked to avoid the other mixed-blood whenever he arrived in school hence his reason for using the stairs.

There was even a time when he was beaten up inside the elevator. He preferred not to make contact with the others.

His plan initially was to visit the mountain at the edge of the city and began climbing again even though he remembered that it would be dangerous since his encounter with the unknown man. He was still willing to risk it. But now that he knew, he just needed to climb some stairs to finish the task. Traveling to the edge of the city wasn’t necessary anymore.

Gustav didn’t know that he just made the right decision when he concluded not to visit the mountain region. Had he decided to go, he would have met with a force that he couldn’t handle.

Since he knew how to handle the issue of climbing, the next one was lifting up to one hundred and fifty kilograms.

Gustav had a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead as he pondered on how he would handle this situation.

"Wait, since the system counts and gives me a status of how much of the work has been done, that means it doesn’t have to be at once... I don’t have to carry one hundred and fifty kilograms in a go," Gustav finally came to this realization.

"This means I can keep lifting anything that weighs about one kilogram, a hundred and fifty times for me to complete this," Gustav smiled as he thought of this and proceeded to dashed towards the living room.

Since no one was around, he was bold enough to come out. He looked around the living room.

It all seemed foreign to him since he hardly came out. He couldn’t even remember the last time he sat on the sofa.

He knew the weight of a regular two-seat couch was about forty kilograms which was more than he had the power to lift but, his parents were poor. So, he believed the sofa would be lesser in weight since they couldn’t afford high-quality materials.

Also, the sofas could dislodge one another. He planned on separating them so he would lift one several times.

He laid down on the floor and smiled as he stared at the notification that popped up.

After breathing in and out profusely for a while, he quickly connected the sofas back to themselves and placed them in the right position. He didn’t want to leave any signs behind that he was there.

Gustav knowing what to do next, went back into his room and pulled off his school uniform, placing them in the small closet behind his tub.

When he opened the closet, only a single cloth could be seen within. It was a blue kind of tight-fitted jumpsuit. The color was a bit faded, but that was Gustav’s only piece of cloth right now.

The jumpsuit had a hoodie, and just like its name (jumpsuit), it was truly a jumper. Its trouser part only got past his knees by a few inches.

Gustav was jogging back home with a smile on his face. He didn’t even mind the stares of the people in the surroundings, who kept looking at him with pity, thinking he was a beggar.

It was almost pm 7at this time. The sky was close to darkening completely, but the streets were as bright as ever.

When the sky became completely dark, the light bulbs floating above the air brightened up.

These light bulbs were lined up all across the streets, positioned in the air on both sides.

It was a tall, brightly lit building. It was so high that its tip pierced into the skies above.

It was the tallest building in the city, and it was positioned in the heart of the city.

The glowing blue letters on the surface of the building were particularly eye-catching. It gave off a unique feeling.

Gustav stared at it and smiled, "I can’t wait to be among those that will be granted access into that building,"

After saying that, Gustav turned around and started heading straight home again.

In a few minutes, he got home and headed straight for his room. He didn’t know if his mother and brother had arrived yet, but he wasn’t bothered.

He remembered the notification he got immediately after climbing a three-story building stairway repeatedly.

The people within that vicinity gave him stares like he was retarded, but only he understood what he was doing at that point in time.

Gustav quickly sat on the tub and opened the system interface. He didn’t waste time before checking the attributes panel.

"Oh, it truly got added," Gustav spoke in an excited manner as he stared at the attribute points.

"Now, how do I share these points?" Gustav questioned internally as he held his chin.

Chapter 10 - Slow Progression

"Being able to add five attributes point to whatever attribute I wish to increase is not bad, but looking at my attributes, five isn’t enough to go around,"

"Placing everything in one category is the only way there can be a substantial difference, but at the same time, the rest will be lacking," Gustav was having a hard time deciding.

"One stat being way above the other like strength and agility will have an adverse effect... imagine having strength but being slow, how will the strength be used properly?" This was Gustav thought process as he came to the conclusion of even distribution.

"Intelligence already has four points, so I’m not adding to that yet... hmm, which should I pick between bravery and charm?" Gustav held his chin and pondered.

"Let me go with bravery," Gustav decided to pick bravery since he felt charm would only assist in getting girls to fall for him while bravery would help him stand up for himself.

"What?" Gustav was surprised to see the notification that popped up after trying to add a point to bravery.

"This means I can’t add points to agility, bravery, and charm," Gustav started to worry after he came to this realization.

No matter how he thought about it, he couldn’t find an answer. The system notifications that always popped up to give him answers to questions like this were absent.

"Since I can’t add it to them yet, then I guess I’ll just add it to strength and speed," Gustav said with a solemn look, "Add one point to strength,"

Gustav was still new to this, so he knew that overthinking it wasn’t going to help.

Even though it was faint, he could feel that he had truly increased in strength.

"Hnnn," Gustav was able to lift the tub a few centimeters off the ground before dropping it back.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav stared at his hands in shock as he breathed in and out.

"I definitely increased in strength. I couldn’t do that before," He said with an excited look.

The bathtub weighed about eighty-five kilograms. Although he couldn’t lift it completely or with ease, he knew he would be able to lift fifty kilograms without stress now.

Even when he met his brother and mother about to leave the house, he didn’t even bother asking her to drop him.

Gustav was faster in running than before, so he got to school before activities for the day had begun.

He kept running up and down the stairs repeatedly for about fifteen minutes until a notification popped up in his line of sight.

Gustav smiled as he saw the notification and proceeded to climb up the stairways again.

He was able to do this without disturbance since no one ever used the stairs. Everyone used the elevators.

Gustav got to his class, and as usual, insults and snorts were directed at him from different angles.

What his classmates didn’t notice was, Gustav didn’t look down like he used to whenever he was coming to school.

Gustav listened to most of the classes that taught bloodline-related subjects with newfound enthusiasm. After close to six years of studying at Echelon Academy, this was the first time he felt passionate about being in class.

In a few seconds, he was done and the notification popped up in his line of sight again.

Gustav had an excited look on his face as he opened the system interface and checked the attributes panel.

"Just as I thought... leveling up adds one attribute point to each attribute," Gustav stared at the panel.

Gustav evenly distributed the attribute points again. Placing two in strength, one each in agility, speed, and perception.

Gustav noticed that his biceps that had always been tiny bulged slightly. The difference was barely noticeable, but it was there nevertheless.

The tub made a screeching sound as it scratched against the ground while being lifted.

Gustav was able to do it with ease this time. He lifted it to his height level before placing it back down.

Gustav’s chest heaved up and down as he stared at his hand and smiled slightly.

As days passed, Gustav kept completing the daily tasks and receiving attribute points.

Gustav ignored them most of the time and just went straight to school without saying a word about their mom dropping him off.

It was break period during school, and students could be seen walking towards the cafeteria close to their block.

Gustav was currently on his way to the cafeteria, which was located several blocks away from his class, towards the west.

Of course, he didn’t have any money, but there was a free food section there which he always visited every day.

He never ate from home except during the weekends, where he would eat the scraps from his mother and brother’s meals.

His father was away most of the time due to the nature of his work which was energy mining.

Gustav had been thinking about getting a part-time job so he wouldn’t have to keep suffering, but that was proving difficult.

Even though according to the system, he hadn’t achieved bravery or charm yet, he was still satisfied with his current pace of improvement.

Chapter 11 - Cafeteria Incident

Most of them had their devices out, checking different kinds of things on the net.

Unfortunately, Gustav never had the privilege to own a device so he never understood what was fun about all this anytime he saw their looks of excitement.

The top floor was where Mixedblood usually gathered to eat their lunch but Gustav had not approached there since his last encounter when he was still in class 1.

Ever since that time, he would only come here to get free food then go to the back of the cafeteria to eat in solitude.

This was his usual style. The back of the cafeteria was silent and empty, that was where he always ate.

Gustav got the free lunch from the counter which was located at the far end. Hardly was anyone seen, taking food from here.

The students within the cafeteria would give him different kinds of glares but he was used to this so he wasn’t even bothered.

The person serving just stared at him with an expressionless look. Gustav’s face was not new around here after all.

While he was walking he noticed three male students coming towards him from the right.

He recognized the three and so did the rest of the students inside the cafeteria.

He was about five foot seven in height and had a cute-looking boyish face with short green hair. The two on his right and his left were his henchmen. Ben Rao and Paul Miguel. These two always followed him wherever he went. Ben and Paul were up to six feet tall so they looked like bodyguards as they followed Hung Jo.

Ben was fairly dark in skin color and had a broad body while Paul looked like a handsome playboy with his lanky figure.

"Bring him to me!" Immediately he said that both of them dashed to the front of Gustav.

He slid a few centimeters forward due to the sudden pause and nearly ended up slamming into one of them.

His food tray was only a few centimeters away from touching the school uniform of the Ben Rao who was in front of him.

"What do you wa..." Before Gustav could complete his statement Ben Rao suddenly slapped the tray away from Gustav’s hands.

The tray flew several feet in the air before slamming onto the ground towards the left.

Gustav stared at the bread and cup of water sprawled on the floor with a dark look.

He wanted to walk towards the bread and pick them up but before he could, Paul stepped on the first bread.

The bread was completely squished under his foot but he didn’t let it end there.

He lifted his foot again and shifted it to the left before bringing it down with force.

Gustav felt like his heart was being torn open as he watched the gruesome scene of his lunch being murdered.

’I haven’t eaten a single meal since yesterday,’ Gustav’s mind was in a hurtful state.

Once food had been gotten from the free counter, it was impossible to get another till the next day.

"Wh..." Before he could complete the word, Ben grabbed him by the collar and dragged him towards Hung Jo who was waiting for them behind.

"You have the guts to show up in this academy again after I told you to commit suicide!" Hung Jo stated.

"You really want me to do it for you eh?" Hung Jo said as he joined his right fist and left palm together.

’My food...’ Gustav was listening but at the same time, he was thinking about how he was going to feed for the day.

"You also had the guts to put your name down for the MBO entrance test! You trash... you don’t know your place!" Hung Jo said with a snort as he grabbed Gustav’s hair.

"This trash wants to be on the same test grounds with me... That is very insulting! Do you believe I cannot kill you right now?" Hung Jo’s voice became low but very solemn.

Hung Jo was the son of an Industrialist Billionaire who specializes in crafting armor for the MBO.

When Gustav proclaimed love to the most beautiful girl in the school and was nearly crushed to death, this same Hung Jo would come to bully him, day in and day out.

Gustav would leave school with a swollen and bruised face yet when he got home, his parents would never show any concern or try to treat his injuries.

This was how Gustav was able to avoid him, most of the time till they got to class 3.

Even though he tried to avoid Hung Jo, there were times when they would still bump into each other unexpectedly. When that happened, Gustav would go through another round of bullying.

After the visit of the MBO inspectors, Hung Jo was pissed off by the fact that he failed the special test and had to participate in the normal test to get into the MBO.

After finding out that Gustav also put his name down for participating in the test, his rage was ignited again and he decided to teach Gustav a lesson.

His plan now was to give Gustav serious injuries so he would end up in the hospital longer than six months. He was angered by the fact that a trash mixed-blood would share the same stage with him.

"After I’m done with you today, you will question your current pitiful existence,"

The force of the slap caused Gustav to slide across the floor as his cheeks became blood red.

When his body came to a stop, Paul and Ben walked towards him and pulled his body up.

His face, his chest, his stomach, his nose, e.t.c. His uniform was already bloodied from receiving heavy punches.

The whole cafeteria just watched from the side. No one bothered to even come out and try to stop the beating.

’Why should I care about some stupid consequences after everything I have faced from the onset!’

’And since it’s better to give than to receive... it’s high time I started paying them back in kind!’

Hung Jo who just finished giving Gustav another punch was ready to throw a new one.

Immediately Gustav spoke he pulled his right arm forcefully from Paul’s grip and grabbed Hung Jo’s fist.

Immediately Gustav grabbed Hung Jo’s fist, everyone’s eyes widened but the next thing they saw made them doubt their vision.

Currently, his right hand was bent at an unimaginable angle and he could feel indescribable pain from it.

Chapter 12 - Bravery Achieved!

"You bastard!" Paul quickly punched out towards Gustav’s head from the right side.

Gustav standing in their midst saw the two fists coming towards him from both sides and moved backwards with speed.

The fists missed him by a hair length and almost ended up colliding with one another.

As Gustav managed to dodge their first attack, Paul and Ben thought it was due to luck and turned around to attack again.

"How dare you lay your hands on young master, Hung?" Paul shouted out with his fist in motion.

Gustav moved to the right side, dodging once again. Immediately he dodged it Ben’s fist was already coming towards his face from the right.

Gustav was only a bit faster than they were yet he was able to dodge their attacks in a timely manner.

’Is this because of perception?’ Gustav felt like he could calculate their attack trajectory before they sent it out and also sense an attack that was coming from his blind spot.

This time Gustav was tired of dodging and finally decided to be on the aggressive side.

Ben’s outstretched fist missed Gustav’s face by a few centimeters and continued travelling forward due to the force behind it.

’I have never been in a fight before but I know one thing... to pour out my anger and pain upon these people who have caused me nothing but suffering all I need to do is to tighten my fist,’ As Gustav thought of that he clenched his right hand tightly. The bone popping sounds from the intense clench were so loud, it was almost like it was conveying his message of anguish and that he had reached his limit.

As Gustav came to this conclusion he raised his clenched fist and threw it forward at Ben who just finished punching out.

Ben hadn’t retrieved his fist yet so he was surprised to see Gustav’s fist heading towards him with intensity.

He would have liked to counter but the fist was just too fast for him to react on time.

The sound of teeth breaking could be heard as Ben was thrown two meters into the air before falling on his back and sliding across the cafeteria floors.

Three pieces of broken teeth surrounded by some drops of blood could be seen on the floor beside his head.

The entire Cafeteria gasped in shock, after witnessing the unbelievable scene that had just played out before them.

Ben had passed out from receiving a single punch, from a person that had been deemed as trash by the entire school.

Hung Jo who was seated on the ground, clenching his right hand in pain, had a look of disbelief on his face.

Paul was also shocked and stood in the same position without trying to attack for many seconds.

Gustav just still had his clenched fist outstretched as he breathed in and out profusely.

’I did it! I did it! I did it! I finally fought back!’ Gustav’s mind was in a state of excitement as he remembered the feeling of his fist colliding with Ben’s jaw. There was this sense of gratification and relief when he finally threw the punch. He felt he would have regretted it, had he not stood up for himself at this point...

And he was right. Had Gustav not fought for himself, Hung Jo would have broken his arms, legs, and spine to make sure Gustav is unable to walk.

This kind of injury can easily be healed nowadays but he knew Gustav didn’t have the money to buy what was necessary for healing and he also knew that no one gave a damn about Gustav so he might end up remaining a cripple for life.

Gustav stared at the notification that popped up in his line of sight with a slight smile.

"You bastard! What are you laughing at! I will kill you!" Paul shouted out and ran towards Gustav with his body morphing.

He grew to a height of seven feet. Two thick brown tusks could be seen protruding from both sides of his mouth.

Gustav could sense the significant increase in strength. Earlier, Gustav gauged their strengths to be significantly below his but now, Paul was close to his current strength.

He felt extremely light at the moment, almost like a gust of wind would be able to blow him across the cafeteria.

The punch that was moving at an extremely fast pace earlier was now slow to the extent that it looked like he was watching a tortoise run.

Paul was surprised to see his fist suddenly miss and Gustav, no longer in front of him.

The students in the Cafeteria saw Gustav’s fast movement that was similar to that of a phantom’s and wondered how he was able to move that fast.

Paul noticed Gustav’s current position and turned around to throw several more fists at him.

Paul felt the intense pain coming from his gut area and bent slightly due to the power of the punch.

The instant he bent, Gustav’s left fist slammed into his jaw, causing his feet to slide backwards with blood oozing from his mouth.

Gustav didn’t even waste time before dashing forward with incredible speed and punching out severally.

Gustav just kept punching Paul. His eyes, his nose, his mouth, his chest, his stomach, e.t.c.

Paul was unable to follow Gustav’s speed and remained on the brutal receiving end of Gustav’s furious punches.

’This is for everything you people have done to me,’ Gustav’s eyes shone craziness as he swung his fist towards Paul’s left cheek.

This time the punch was extremely heavy that Paul’s huge body was thrown towards the side.

He was bleeding from almost every part of his upper body. His eyes and lips were bloodied and swollen.

Even though dash was deactivated, Gustav could feel an unknown rush of excitement coursing through his body.

’Is this how it feels to take revenge?’ Gustav wondered as he clenched his right fist which was soaked in blood. n)/?-)?-(?-/?((?)/I-(n

For someone who had never seen anyone’s blood except that of himself, Gustav was surprisingly calm and didn’t freak out.

A light florescent beam passed by his left and slammed into the table where four students were seated.

"Kyyarrh!" Screams were heard as the entire table crashed and a huge scorched hole could be seen in the middle.

Healing solutions were small bottled medicines that healed physical injuries immediately upon consumption.

It was expensive but since Hung Jo’ had an influential background, he could purchase it with ease.

Hung Jo had drunk one of these a while ago, causing his broken hand to heal back.

It could be seen that light rays were currently gathering from every part of the cafeteria and converging towards Hung Jo’s outstretched arm.

Chapter 13 - Partial Judgement

"You will pay for breaking my hand you trash!" Hung Jo looked like he was really mad as he shot out a large florescent beam towards Gustav’s position. n-(?--?.-?/)?/.?..1-/n

The sounds in the air reduced. The feeling of lightness circulated around his insides, making him feel refreshed.

The students could barely catch a glimpse of his figure as he dodged Hung Jo’s repeated attacks.

A loud striking sound resounded across the cafeteria again as Gustav’s fist collided with Hung Jo’s stomach.

Hung Jo vomited out blood, with his eyes widening in pain, as his figure was sent flying across the cafeteria in the form of an arc.

Hung Jo landed on a Cafeteria table that was empty and ended up causing it to collapse.

He was the strongest among the three yet he was defeated so easily. Apart from the indescribable pain he was feeling in his tummy region, he felt like his reputation had also gone down the drain.

’This feeling... I can’t get enough of it... I want to make them suffer more... I want to snuff them out of existence with my hands...’ These were Gustav’s dark thoughts but he quickly cast them aside.

’I must learn how to control myself... I will not lose my humanity in the process of becoming powerful but... I will still make sure I teach them an unforgettable lesson...’

They felt like they couldn’t recognize the person in front of them as they watched Gustav walk towards Hung Jo.

"How... how did... you..trash..." He didn’t complete the words before Gustav interrupted.

"You still have the guts to call me trash! Trash just defeated you so what should you be called?" Gustav questioned with a dark look.

His legs wobbled and blood oozed out the side of his mouth as he tried standing up.

Hung Jo wasn’t expecting that and was about to say something when he felt Gustav’s hand tightening around his hand.

"Ahhhh!! My hand!! Giiiarrhh!!!" Snot was flowing out of his nose as he felt tremendous pain than he felt earlier.

’Since I started this already... Even if there will be consequences... I will enjoy every second before it comes to an end...’

"Hung Jo... your legs look like they need some help also..." Gustav had an innocent look as he stared at the screaming Hung Jo.

Hung Jo kept holding onto his hand as he stared at Gustav wondering what he meant by that but in the next second another scream rang out from his mouth.

Gustav’s right foot stomped on Hung Jo’s left leg causing it to bend to another angle.

Gustav left school almost in the evening on this day. The disciplinary committee office was where he spent the remaining half of the day.

-"Self-defense you say... why were all his fingers and limbs broken when we found him?"

-"If you weren’t the sibling of the best middle school student, you would have been expelled!

-"From henceforth you are not permitted to be anywhere within a hundred feet from Hung Jo!"

-"You are to tender an apology to him in front of the entire school while being on your knees!"

-"You must work in the cooking lounge school kitchen for the next two months as part of your punishment!"

-"Fighting with anyone during your punishment period is punishable by expulsion!"

Gustav gritted his teeth in anger as he remembered the conversation with the four disciplinary teachers.

"Where were they when I was being bullied repeatedly? When Hung Jo broke my fingers when Yuhiko nearly crushed me to death... Where were they to judge the accident?"

Just when he felt he could finally come out of his shell after gaining this power, these people were trying to force him back into it.

Gustav remembered when he was brought into the office by some teachers who later arrived in the Cafeteria, the four disciplinary teachers asked him repeatedly how he did it.

They suspected he used an enhancement drug but enhancement drugs that could make a useless mixed-blood defeat a group of three mixed blood was unheard of.

They kept asking with smiles on their faces where Gustav got it from. They felt he came into possession of some by mistake maybe and wanted to see if they could extort some from him.

Such products were not cheap and would cost at least half a million, so they were thinking of selling if he confessed and relinquished the items to them.

Unfortunately, Gustav told them he didn’t own such drugs and that he had been training.

This was the truth but they felt he was bullshitting and passed down judgment upon him.

He had expected that there would be consequences after unleashing his anger, yet he was still incredibly stirred up by the punishments.

He was powerless to stop their judgments and he still needed to graduate from the school if he wished to join the MBO.

One of his reason for wanting to join the MBO was, he had always wanted to be a hero of mankind from small. Now he was starting to doubt if the earth deserved to have a hero. Whether they even deserved to be protected.

Chapter 14 - Compensation

Author’s note: Read the author’s note below for the explanation on the differences between speed and agility.

His stopping in the middle of the walkway caused some people to voice out in dissatisfaction.

This sidewalk bench was about a hundred meters away from the next teleportation circle which Gustav was supposed to travel through.

[Hidden quest details: (Three people have shown malicious intent towards you! Kill/Inflict serious injuries on them!]

"Turns out dealing with them brought multiple rewards," Gustav said with a smile.

Gustav didn’t regret one bit of what he did. If he was given the chance to do it again he would even make the experience worse for those three since he knew he would be punished either way.

He had checked bravery when he was being judged in the disciplinary committee and was surprised to see the amount. At that time his bravery went straight up to five. It didn’t start with one like the other stats.

Gustav could really feel the improvement within his body. It had been almost two weeks since he got the system. Seeing the speed of his transformation made him believe that in the next six months he would have gotten to the Zulu rank.

His eyes focused on dash for a few seconds before a piece of information popped up beneath it.

His current speed without dash, gave him the ability to travel up to five feet in a single movement.

His full speed right now without using dash is comparable to earth’s fastest man in the past. In fact, he was slightly faster than him.

Gustav had a feeling of excitement just thinking about it but he couldn’t use it right now since his energy was low.

Using dash earlier consumed 20 energy points. He was sure that the consumption rate would have increased now that dash leveled up.

Gustav smiled as he noticed the grade which was always null earlier had now changed to F.

’This means my bloodline can keep increasing in grade,’ Gustav had this suspicion earlier but now that he was seeing it with his eyes, he was now totally convinced.

Last week when he checked out the Bloodline category he saw »Genetic Transformation Bloodline«

The name made him feel confused but after some time he understood that this was the name of his current useless bloodline. This name was something he had never encountered before in all his years of reading about the different types of bloodlines.

Not only was it unknown, but it was also considered to be below F-grade until he got the system.

Gustav wondered what this upgrade had improved within him but he didn’t notice any differences.

After checking for a while, he shrugged his shoulders, ’Maybe I won’t see it just yet,’ he thought.

"I wonder if when I steal a bloodline I will also be able to upgrade it with this system?" Gustav wondered out loud.

There was no one to answer the ton of questions he had now regarding this new power but he believed that with time he would slowly come to understand how things work.

He was lucky not to find anyone at home again but this time he started wondering why Endric and his mother had been coming late.

After thinking for a while he decided not to sweat it and started lifting the couch.

This time Gustav was able to lift the entire couch together. The two-seaters in his left hand and the three-seater in his right hand.

There was no trace of discomfort on his face as he lifted them up. It looked almost natural and to him, the sofas felt light.

After lifting them up and down for a few minutes a notification rang in his mind.

He changed out of his school uniform into a tight brown singlet and short green boxers.

The button was blue. It looked like a regular button for clothes especially T-shirts but when Gustav tapped on the surface twice, it emitted a two feet tall projection.

"This truly brought me more rewards than punishment," He stared at the projection with stars in his eyes.

"Oh wait... I’ve never actually held money before, " He said while holding his chin.

On the projection, there was a bundle of green and white notes, a weird square-shaped silvery board, and a triangular-shaped mirror-like device.

Gustav tapped the bundle of green notes displayed within the projection and something magical happened.

This button was a technological storage device that every VIP student within the school had access to.

Gustav didn’t own one but his brother did. Extra fees were paid before the school would grant one to the student.

His parents considered it a waste for him to receive one so they didn’t pay extra fees for VIP.

This particular one he was holding onto belonged to Hung Jo. He took it off Hung Jo after breaking all his limbs.

"So... this is how money feels like?" Gustav rubbed the notes within his palms repeatedly.

After a while, Gustav stopped, "There’s nothing special about it really... Apart from power this also controls the world yet it’s just an ordinary piece of paper..." Gustav was having a hard time comprehending this.

He decided to put it at the back of his mind, "Well it is still very useful... I will accept this as part of the compensation for destroying my lunch and all those many years of bullying," Gustav said as he picked up the money and moved them back to the projection.

Gustav sighed as he wondered how the next two months were gonna be because of the punishment but in the next second he scoffed at it.

Gustav was confident that he would be able to pull through just fine, no matter how it went.

A man in a blue business suit walked amid large shelves that were stacked with books.

The study hallway was more than five hundred feet long. The number of shelves placed on both sides was numbering in the fifties and they were very tall. n//O????1n

At the front of the study, another man could be seen sitting on a reading chair.

The man had silver-colored spiky hair and a long pointy dark horn beneath his jaw.

In front of the reading chair was a study table and a book was wide open on top of it.

The sound of page flipping was heard as the man used his finger to brush against the bottom of the large book.

"Why do you disturb my reading Yung!" The man spoke with an aged but powerful tone.

The man in a blue business suit paused his steps and questioned as he stood several feet behind the man with the spiky silver hair.

Chapter 15 - Punishment Begins

The man in a blue business suit paused his steps and questioned as he stood several feet behind the man with the spiky silver hair.

"Father my guts tell me we missed something," the man known as Yung said with a convincing look.

"You come over to disturb my reading just because of what your guts say?" the father of the man questioned with a threatening tone.

"Father it’s no..." Before Yung could complete his statement, his father interrupted him.

"You know what my guts say? My guts say you should leave this useless thinking of yours and find something productive to spend your time with..."

Yung wanted to retort when his father continued, "My guts also say you should leave my study! You’ve spent too much time here,"

Yung stood behind him with a look of dissatisfaction but he knew his father well. Once he spoke like this, it meant the conversation was over and there was no longer room for argument.

"I will excuse myself, father," He bowed slightly and turned around to leave the study.

The father didn’t even reply. Only the sound of pages being flipped through broke the silence within the room.

Yung walked out of the study and arrived in a brightly lit corridor. The walls had luxurious designs and paintings hung on them.

A male in a black bodysuit with a broad and muscular build was seen coming from the other end.

"Young master Yung, I bring reports," The man spoke with a hoarse but slightly deep voice.

"Everyone rounded up within the vicinity of that mountain range have been tested and investigated properly... none of them know anything out of the ordinary about what happened to the mountain," The green masked man answered.

"Those who witnessed it said a star descended upon the mountain and that was it... we used the brain tweak device to confirm this," The green masked man replied again.

"Hmm... So the energy surge was just misread? How is that possible when it had the same ratings with that..." Yung suddenly remembered something as he was in the process of speaking.

"Wasn’t there a student that you let slip from your fingers?" Yun asked with a glare.

"Yes but he was just a kid so I believe he’s inconsequential," The green masked man answered.

"Inconsequential? That’s the excuse incompetent fools like yourself come up with after failing a task!" Yung voiced out with a slight look of annoyance.

The green masked man was startled by his sudden remark and started apologizing, "I apologize young master Yung... it wasn’t an intention of mine,"

Yung calmed down and stared at the guard. "Truly just as you have said the fellow is a kid but I don’t like to leave any loopholes, get him and bring him in for an inspection!" Yung commanded.

Gustav woke up the next morning to see a new notification appear in his line of sight.

His eyes shone a baffled look as he checked out the information and the rewards attached.

After a few seconds, he shrugged his shoulders, "I wonder why it would want me to do this? oh well... it doesn’t matter so long as the rewards are bountiful..."

After checking it out completely Gustav stood up and went to prepare for school.

Gustav was the first person to leave home since it was still as early as past five.

Even though it was still early, the streets and the sidewalks still had people moving from place to place. The streets and roads were brightly lit so moving around when it was dark was no issue.

He ran across the walkways with speed causing his uniform to make flapping noises and part of it swole up due to wind entering through spaces.

Gustav stopped in front of a small shop. This shop was originally a bakery shop but right now they hadn’t opened.

Gustav sighed as he stared at the bungalow-type shop. The shop was built in form of a large pink cake with blue and green stripes.

Whenever Gustav was heading to school or returning home he would pass by this shop and the aroma of foods being baked would waft into his nostrils making his mouth water.

Gustav had always wanted to come here and try one of their bakes but alas he never had a single penny in hand.

"Now that there’s a bit of cash in my possession, I still can’t get access to you," Gustav said in a dejected tone.

He would be leaving home to school early from now on thanks to the punishment which means he would not meet the shop opened. He also had no idea about the time he would leave school.

The school was an empty vast land at this time. No one could be seen coming in or going out.

Gustav headed for the gate which was closed up. Immediately he got to it a red ray of light shot out for the top and scanned him from head to toe.

After a few seconds, the light turned green and the gate opened up mechanically.

Gustav went inside and started running towards the disciplinary committee office.

During his travel, Gustav took the time to appreciate the splendid environment around him.

He passed by a large soccer pitch. He took time to stare at it for a little while admiring its beauty before he continued forward.

Echelon Academy had almost everything but Gustav never had the opportunity to visit any one of them. The last place he passed through before getting to the disciplinary committee office was a large hall.

It was the hall where mixed-bloods received training within the school. The mixed blood training hall.

The mixed blood had their type of extracurricular activities and coming here to train was a part of it but Gustav had never been able to come here.

Since his parents didn’t pay extra fees for him, he wasn’t given access to this place and so many others.

Since he only went through a part of the school, he didn’t pass through other structures that mixed-blood had access to like the dueling grounds and techniques library.

After a few more minutes Gustav arrived at the disciplinary committee office. n)/?-)?-(?-/?((?)/I-(n

He met a teacher there who handed him a timetable of how his punishment was gonna be.

After checking it out and receiving the cold instructions and glare of the teacher, Gustav headed towards the school kitchen on the southwest of the school.

"You’re finally here, I hope you are ready to work those hands!" A short stoic man wearing an apron and a white hat spoke with a loud thin voice.

This man was the head chef of this kitchen and Gustav was assigned to working with him.

This was the first he was entering a kitchen, he hardly even entered the one in the house, so it was a new experience for him to see large fires, the scent of foods as they were being cooked, e.t.c. Everything was new to him.

Gustav swallowed a gulp of saliva, ’Does this mean I might have access to a lot of food now?’

The Chief chef who everyone called boss Danzo gave him simple tasks from the start telling him to put a kettle on the fire.

Boss Danzo had been told to make sure Gustav went through heinous tasks but Boss Danzo thought process was, ’Hmph, you all want to ruin my kitchen! I will not let that happen.’

Offloading cooking materials, Lifting some heavy equipment needed for one thing or the other, boiling water, e.t.c

With time passing he would increase Gustav’s work and start teaching him some easy cooking techniques.

At first, when Gustav started these shameful notifications would pop up in his line of sight.

He was surprised to find out that any skill he learned manually would be added to his skills and abilities.

As days went by boss Danzo noticed that Gustav had the potential for cooking and started teaching him.

Gustav’s activities during this time were working in the school kitchen early in the morning and cleaning the school after school hours.

The cleaning wasn’t much of a task since they were technological machines and tools that made it very easy. The only challenge was, the school was very large and Gustav was given a large portion of places to clean.

The structures he was told to clean were always far apart from one another so he would have to travel all around the school premises just to complete them while also carrying cleaning equipments but what these people didn’t know was, they were giving him the opportunity to complete his daily tasks easily like this which has risen in difficulty in the past few days.

Gustav didn’t need to apologize to Hung Jo because, since that day, Hung Jo didn’t show up in school. Wherever Gustav went some students would give him frightful stares while some would look at him with disgust.

The incident in the cafeteria already spread throughout the school. They had justified the incident saying, Gustav used a bloodline enhancement drug to fight against the three.

Gustav was now more popular than ever. They discussed him daily but no one dared to approach him. They all feared that he still had more of those drugs and they didn’t want to be on the receiving end like Hung Jo.

Chapter 16 - Miss Aimee Suspicions

After school hours Gustav was heading towards the teachers’ block c to go clean their offices.

In his hand was a rectangular-looking technological device. It was black and had two circular holes on both sides.

Normally the device had a wheel to allow easy movement but the one given to Gustav had the wheels purposely removed by the head cleaner of the school.

They had expected Gustav to have a hard time lifting it but were disappointed when Gustav lifted it with ease.

Gustav was currently using his right hand to hold onto it while it was placed on his right side.

After walking for about ten minutes and passing through several blocks Gustav finally arrived at the teachers’ block c.

It was a two-story luxurious looking academic building. It was painted cream and had designs of different sorts on it.

At this time teachers were already leaving the school to their homes which made it easier for Gustav to go from office to office while cleaning.

This was the first time Gustav was tasked to clean the teachers’ offices located in block c.

Gustav found it easy to clean most of these offices because they were neat most of the time.

When he entered an office, he would place the device on the ground and press a button underneath it.

A robotic-like voice would be heard and after a few seconds, it would be heard again.

Every form of dirt right to the last particles would be incinerated by the light.

It was around five pm in the evening at this time and Gustav had cleaned about three other buildings before coming here. This was the last building he was meant to clean for the day.

After about thirty minutes, Gustav was almost done cleaning every office on this block.

He was currently walking through a corridor on the first floor headed towards the office at the end.

At the top corner, there was a rectangular tag that where the name of the teacher to whom the office belonged was written.

"Hmm? This is miss Aimee’s office?" Gustav noticed the name on the tag at the top of the door.

What appeared in his line of sight was a beautiful female sporting long grey hair standing in front of a brown leather sofa.

She was currently in tightly fitted sky blue jeans while trying to put on a white T-shirt.

The reason for Gustav’s shocked reaction was, the female standing in front had half of her body exposed. Her belly button along with her smooth and flat tummy was visible. Gustav could also see her green Lacy bra which did not do well to hide the cups underneath.

The female who was obviously changing into another wear before He came in, paused and glared at him.

"Mi-ss Ai-mee?" Gustav exclaimed as he turned around quickly and closed the door while dropping the equipment in his hand.

"You think you can just run after peeking at my body like that?" Gustav heard the cold voice of miss Aimee from behind.

Gustav’s speed was currently very fast enough to outrun the fastest of athletes yet miss Aimee caught up with him immediately.

He quickly moved his body to the left, dodging the hand by a hair breath but before he could move further, the same hand suddenly moved swiftly toward the right.

Gustav was fast but he wasn’t fast enough to dodge this and before he could even activate dash, the hand grabbed onto his neck and lifted him.

Gustav was like a little chick who was incapable of doing anything once he was grabbed.

Inside Miss Aimee’s office, Gustav was kneeling in front of the sofa with miss Aimee sitting on it while her legs were crossed.

"So you came to clean my office and didn’t even bother to knock before pushing the doors open!" Miss Aimee stated with a fierce look.

"Miss Aimee it wasn’t my intention... Other teachers have left the school, I didn’t know that you would still be around." Gustav explained without hurry.

Now that he was calm he felt that running might have been a little too extreme, he felt he should have just explained the to her first since Miss Aimee wasn’t as unreasonable as most of the staff in the school.

"Told... told what, miss Aimee?" Gustav asked with an obvious look of confusion.

Gustav finally understood why the head cleaner was smiling at him after telling him to go clean block c.

"I wasn’t told," Gustav replied honestly while raging in his heart, ’That old man set me up,’

Miss Aimee’s gaze softened up a little after reading Gustav’s expression and realizing he was saying the truth.

"Still that’s no reason for you to just barge in, learn how to knock next time," Miss Aimee added.

Originally he was just excited since this was the last place he was supposed to clean for the day which was why he forgot to knock.

She had noticed that his manner of speaking, walking and even his outward appearance was now different from before.

’Something is going on with this kid,’ Miss Aimee noted after scrutinizing him properly.

Gustav pulled the door open and walked out. Just as he wanted to close it Miss Aimee called out to him.

"Return this book to library D for me!" She picked up a red-covered book beside her and threw it towards Gustav who was still standing at the door.

The book moved across the air with a fast speed, headed towards Gustav’s face.

Gustav caught the book just as it was three inches away from making contact with his face. n(-?(/?-/?((?.(?-)1.(n

The door closed up and Gustav’s figure was no longer visible but miss Aimee was Still staring at the door.

"Something is definitely up with that kid... he even smiled," Miss Aimee noticed some things that weren’t present before.

Gustav picked up the equipment he dropped outside miss Aimee’s office and pushed the button beneath it.

Gustav sighed in relief after seeing that the machine was still functioning and pressed the button again to switch it off.

He dropped it earlier due to shock. While miss Aimee was reprimanding him earlier his mind was on the machine, hoping it wouldn’t experience any kind of fault so he wouldn’t have to spend his stolen... compensation money on buying new cleaning equipment for the school.

He held the red-covered book in his left hand and proceeded to walk out of the building.

The speed at which she threw it was enough to knock a full-grown man out upon contact.

If this was Gustav’s former self, he would have been knocked out cold since his eyes wouldn’t even be able to follow the speed of the book. His head would have nearly been uprooted from his neck.

Gustav thought about the consequences of someone finding out about him having the system and it scared him to imagine the horrors that would befall him.

This didn’t mean he was going to hide like a coward and pretend like he didn’t have strength, but he planned to tread with caution until he finally made it into the MBO training camp.

Gustav walked towards the cleaners lounge to go drop the equipment before heading towards library D.

Chapter 17 - Historical Record

"Isn’t that the same year the Slarkovs were said to descend upon the earth?" Gustav questioned with an intrigued look.

"That’s why I’ve never seen this one," Gustav spoke as he turned the book to the side checking every part of it.

Gustav had visited the libraries that were accessible to normal students and also read a lot of books but he never for once saw a book that had the history of the past as big as this.

Every history book that gave information on the time of the Slarkovs descent was never more than three pages full.

Those history books never gave a lot of information, only the ones known by the masses were available there. Gustav had always wanted to know more and sensed that a lot of information was missing but since he was never given access to the better libraries, he had to make do with what he had.

Gustav was intrigued so he opened the book and started flipping through the pages.

The first information that he saw talked about how humans were starting to make progress in technology and were proud of their findings until the Slarkovs descended with a thousand large spaceships that were half the size of a moon.

Their descent made the humans realize that aliens existed and also the appearance of the Slarkovs was one that even the most technologically advanced space station couldn’t detect.

What gave them away when they arrived in the earth’s atmosphere and their large spaceships could be seen from the earth’s surface.

Gustav flipped to the next page. He had completed the first page in less than a minute.

Humans who thought the Slarkovs were a threat fired all their artilleries, missiles, e.t.c towards the spaceships as they descended.

Nothing worked. The spaceships were impervious to every single weapon the humans possessed.

Humanity realized at this point that their technology was still lacking even though improvements had been made.

The Slarkovs who didn’t understand the human tongue at first used their technology to download humanity history while descending.

Every human being within the planet had their brains picked and information was gathered for the consumption of the Slarkovs.

The humans who were obviously still stupid, sacrificed many locations in the world by sending nukes just so they could rid the earth of Slarkovs. People died but the Slarkovs remained alive because they were being protected by an energy field.

After numerous failed attempts to destroy the slarkovs, humans gave up and succumbed to their fate.

The 1st chief of the Slarkovs and other dignitaries from the world government had a meeting to discuss how the ruling of the Slarkovs will be and how humans were ready to serve them so long as they weren’t killed.

Surprisingly, the chief of the Slarkovs, Lord Frambultin the 88th, explained to the world government how the humans had misunderstood their descent.

He explained the reason for their migration was because of their planet, Humbad, destruction and they weren’t here to put the humans in bondage but to co-exist peacefully.

To show their sincerity, the Slarkovs presented the world government with a piece of technological equipment.

This was where humans realized that the Slarkovs were a peaceful race and they had just killed their kind for nothing.

Even though the Slarkovs had the power to bring the whole of humanity to their knees, they decided to live equally among the humans.

The Slarkovs also decided to sign a treaty with the humans telling them they would give anything in exchange for staying on the earth.

The humans who had realized that the Slarkovs technology far surpassed theirs decided to exchange permission for knowledge.

That same year chaos ensued as large meteorites hit the earth’s surface. The parts in the world where these meteorites hit should have caused a lot of people to perish but it was already predicted so the inhabitants of these places had already been moved out.

After these meteorites landed in several parts of the earth a surprisingly magical phenomenon happened.

The meteorites caused those parts of the earth to cave in, creating some kind of underground ruins.

It was later discovered that these meteorites were parts of the Slarkovs home planet that was destroyed.

The underground ruins were later explored by scientists and new energy was found there.

’Hmm, the Hulov crystals actually came from the destruction of the Slarkovs home planet,’ Gustav noted this piece of information.

"That’s it?" Gustav lamented. He could still tell that there was more information withheld.

Gustav had just finished a book with about a hundred pages and twenty thousand words in twenty minutes.

When he closed the book, he noticed a small set of letters carved out beneath the back cover.

"Hmm, vol 1," Gustav read it out with a smile, "This means there’s another volume," Gustav stood up and dusted his uniform.

"Hmm, I probably won’t be allowed to take or read any book in Library D," Gustav thought about how he would solve this issue.

It would take Gustav at least another twenty minutes of walking to get to Library D.

’The Librarian will probably be leaving soon so I can’t take that long to get there,’ Gustav thought as he prepared to use dash.

He looked around him, checking the surroundings properly. After noticing that no one was in the vicinity, he turned towards the right where a long curved road could be seen ahead.

Immediately he called out in his mind the sounds in the environment became fleeting again.

With every movement he traveled more than a hundred feet, dashing past the trees on the sides of the road.

The trees were a bit distant from one another but he was able to cross from the first one to the next in a second.

The winds blew his hair backward and made his uniform disordered yet this was a feeling that he would never trade for the world.

The timer for dash came to an end for the third time as Gustav arrived in front of a large rhombus-shaped building.

This building was painted brown and white. it was like a hall but was it looked like two slanted rhombuses joined together.

"Show me your VIP bad... It’s you? You are not allowed here! leave at once!" The male guard recognized Gustav, the supposed trash of the entire school and his expression turned fierce.

"Miss Aimee asked you to return it? Are you sure?" The guard’s expression became a bit tensed when Miss Aimee’s name was mentioned.

"Maybe I should just head back to her office and tell her a security guard blocked me from performing the task she sent me," Gustav said and turned around to leave.

The guard’s face became more tensed and panicky as he reached out to grab Gustav.

"Hey, when did I stop you, come on head in," The security guard gave a forced smile as he permitted Gustav to head in.

Immediately he entered what appeared in his line of sight were long rows and columns of three meters shelves spaced neatly across the room.

The length of the room so was large that Gustav couldn’t see the end from his position.

The floors, the walls, the light, everything looked marvelous making Gustav wonder if he just entered heaven.

Library D was different from the rest of the other libraries. Gustav started walking forward with a look of astonishment.

Chapter 18 - Rumors Of Violence

Three columns to the right a lady sporting black hair, in a pink tight fitted gown, was walking toward him. She wore a monocle on her right eye. She looked to be in her mid twenties only a little bit older than miss Aimee. Difference was she was married and not as beautiful.

"I have never seen you here before! Who let you in?" The female questioned with a glare.

Surprisingly she didn’t recognize Gustav’s face. This was because she was the Librarian of Library D, Mrs. Poturie. She stayed in the library all of the time.

"Miss Aimee sent you?" Mrs. Poturie scrutinized Gustav from head to toe as she asked with a look of disbelief.

She lowered the book down and noticed that Gustav was no longer in front of her. n(-0????In

"You have completed your errand, now you can leave!" She stated as she walked towards Gustav.

Gustav who was currently checking out the books on the shelf in front of him with a serious look didn’t even bother to give her a reply.

’Hmm... not here... not there...’ Gustav’s eyes roamed across the shelf as his fingers moved swiftly pulling books forward and pushing them back once he found out that they weren’t what he was searching for.

"Hey did..." Mrs. Poturie was about to say something when she was interrupted by Gustav.

"I need the other volume of that book!" Gustav voiced with an urgent look after realizing he couldn’t check every single shelf here without spending hours.

There were more than a thousand bookshelves and each one was able to hold more than a thousand books, both thick and thin.

"You are not allowed to take any book from here!" Mrs. Poturie stated with a fierce look.

All of a sudden he started walking towards her. Mrs. Poturie had a look of bafflement seeing him approach her.

"I’ll be sure to tell miss Aimee that you, Mrs. Poturie, stopped me from retrieving the book she wanted,"

"I apologize for that, please let me get the next volume for you," Her tone suddenly turned respectful.

Thirty minutes later the skies were darkening and Gustav was already on his way home. In fact, he was almost home. His current skin tone was a brown one and his hair color right now was black.

The Librarian had given him not just the next volume of the book but the rest of the volumes that came after that.

There were five volumes in total. He already read the first volume so he was given the other four volumes and they were currently placed in the technological storage device he took from Hung Jo.

"Hmm? This proves that some of the things I heard about miss Aimee might be true," Gustav wondered as he recalled the rumors that were always flying around about Miss Aimee.

A lot of students said she hated mixed-bloods. He also heard a rumor about how she was formerly in the MBO before deciding to leave of her own accord. Which made him wonder why she would ever think of leaving.

He also heard about a time when Miss Aimee came to school dressed in a casual outfit. She wasn’t recognized due to that and the security guard tried stopping her entry. It didn’t end well for him since he was said to end up in the hospital with grievous injuries. She was also rumored to beat the Librarian, Mrs. Poturie, up. Mrs. Poturie called her a vulgar and vile mixed-blood.

Due to both of them being mixed-bloods and having the pride that came with being one, a fight ensued. Mrs. Poturie ended up being on the receiving end of miss Aimee’s furious barrages. Miss Aimee kicked, slapped, and smacked the living daylights out of Mrs. Poturie.

Rumors said Mrs. Poturie wasn’t able to touch a strand of Miss Aimee’s hair even though Mrs. Poturie was said to possess a B-grade bloodline and belong to an affluent family.

Miss Aimee was the type who didn’t care about any background, she would deal with anyone who dared to cause her trouble. She always got away with it, since she had the strength to back it up.

’The fear on Mrs. Poturie’s face was real... I should use this to my advantage but I also have to make sure that miss Aimee doesn’t find out,’ Gustav came to this conclusion as he finally got home.

’Hmm? No one’s around again,’ Gustav noticed that the house was empty once again.

’’I wonder what level I have to get to before I can access shop... I can’t wait to see what this shop function has to offer,’’ Gustav stated with a look of anticipation.

Three weeks had passed since Gustav started his punishment and he would say it was going pretty well for him.

What Gustav didn’t know was his strength right now was higher than the average Zulu ranked mixed-blood even though he wasn’t a Zulu ranked mixed-blood yet.

His intelligence had already outstripped those of his peers and normal adults. It was now comparable to that of scientists.

He could analyze and recollect things with ease now. His thinking faculty was so fast right now that even in normal classes he answered technical science questions in seconds. The science teacher would always stare at him like he was a monster and sigh, ’If only he was a high graded mixed-blood,’

Even before Gustav was able to raise his intelligence with the system, the science teacher always had his eye on him but just like the rest, he had to always ignore Gustav’s achievements due to his low-grade Bloodline.

Gustav had completed today’s task and also distributed the attribute points in the school.

Right now he wanted to check his progress with the quest he received on the day he started his punishment.

[Change your hair color and skin tone every time you leave your abode and when outside of the school premises]

"Fifteen days more, hmm," Gustav was still baffled by the unique quest that made him use the morph ability when he was leaving home and school.

Whenever he was outside the school he wouldn’t be recognized by any of his peers that saw him because of this.

He felt maybe the system was trying to make him train his morph ability because he noticed that the morph ability could level up without the input of the system.

He felt it was probably because it is tied to his bloodline and not one of the system-based abilities.

Gustav decided to close the system interface and brought out the four books he got from the library.

They were all red covers like the first volume but the difference was the years placed on each front cover.

"Looks like I’m not gonna get any sleep this night," Gustav exclaimed as he placed three out of the four books in his tub and held onto the last one.

Chapter 19 - Mental Fortitude

The next morning Gustav finally finished the last page of the last book. It was around five a.m at this time.

"This has been an eye-opener... The general public hardly know anything about the past, was this the government way of keeping information from a lot of people?"

After reading the history books, Gustav had suspicions because of the things he found out.

There was a lot of information withheld from the general public. There were still more that he wished to know. The fifth volume only covered years 2110 to 2120.

Gustav longed to know what happened after and now he felt the world wasn’t as simple as he thought.

They were terrorist groups of mixed-bloods that have been existing for centuries, creatures known as Mixedbreeds that were said to have their bloodline go haywire after defective awakening, e.t.c.

So many things that Gustav didn’t know beforehand because the city he grew up in was a top-class one that hardly got infiltrated by criminals and the rest.

Gustav had always naively thought the MBO was powerful enough to handle everything related to mixed-bloods criminalism. He had no idea that the world was even darker than he knew it to be.

"Goal?" He had never seen the system bring up anything goal-related even after opening the system interface more than a thousand times. This was the reason for his shocked reaction.

"Hmm... is this what scholars mean when they say knowledge is power?" Gustav held his chin as he stared at the reward.

"Mental fortitude... I wonder how many points I’ll get right off the bat for that," Gustav pondered as he opened the system interface and called for the attributes panel.

"Ek, just two," Gustav was kind of disappointed after noticing the small figure placed in front of mental fortitude.

He was expecting the number to shoot straight up like bravery but it ended up being lesser.

"It’s gonna take a while for me to raise it," Gustav held his chin as he calculated how many days and points it would take for mental fortitude to reach the rest.

Gustav still wanted for each of his attributes to rise evenly so for now he had decided to put off adding attributes to other stats till mental fortitude will have the same points with them.

Gustav was on his way to school already with his skin color being pale white and his hair color being green.

What Gustav didn’t know was, his height was increasing and his body size was becoming bulkier by the day.

If anyone saw compared him to how he looked last month, they would see the changes.

When he got in he met boss Danzo moving from place to place while giving instructions.

"You’re late kid," Boss Danzo said and threw an apron towards Gustav’s position.

"Good morning to you too boss Danzo," Gustav greeted after he finished wearing the apron.

"Huh? wipe that cheeky smile off your face, I’m not falling for it," Boss Danzo shouted out as he turned towards the left.

"Sure Boss Danzo," He replied as he walked towards the large cooking equipment placed in front.

In the past fifteen days, Gustav and Boss Danzo had built a kind of relationship that Gustav had never shared with anyone.

The fifteen days were supposed to be filled with torture, instead, he was enjoying it. Boss Danzo always treated him like he was a real staff. Boss Danzo was liked by everyone for many reasons. He never discriminated against anyone, always valued the input of every worker here including Gustav. Gustav never thought a day would come when someone would utter the word, "Good Job to him," With a warm smile.

Boss Danzo always gave him tons of food to eat saying, Gustav was too skinny and short.

Gustav had really grown to like Boss Danzo. Also, he couldn’t see the scheming and vileness in his eyes like the way he saw other people.

Gustav stood in front of a rectangular cooking equipment with seventeen different spots that were oozing out a blue fire.

"I say to wipe off the cheeky smile, yet you decide to make it wider... what a brat," Boss Danzo said as he opened up one of the large cooking pots in front.

"You’re gonna be making a Tradashi dish today, combining the mutated fox chick, roasted duck, fried beans, and tomato sauce!" Boss Danzo stated while walking towards where the food items needed were placed.

Gustav’s face turned serious as he saw the peeled skin of a dead chick that had a foxy-like head and tail, A freshly skinned duck, and some other foodstuffs needed.

"Have a go at it... and don’t burn down my kitchen!" Boss Danzo tapped Gustav’s back and left went to stand by the side to observe his work.

Gustav first washed his hands before he started. His right hand first went towards the body of the duck and his left hand grabbed a knife.

In the blink of an eye, Gustav had already chopped the body of the duck to small pieces with the knife. After doing that he opened one of the pots and threw them in.

The sounds of steaming could be heard again as Gustav’s hand moved to the next item.

Behind the kitchen building Boss Danzo was having a conversation with a middle-aged fat man sporting brown hair.

"I asked you to make sure he suffers! Give him a heavy workload! Why does it look like you haven’t done any of that!" The man spoke with a look of anguish.

"Mr. Lon, he was sent here as punishment to work in this kitchen and he is doing just that!" Boss Danzo replied the man.

"Oh is that how you have decided to play it! You want to protect that trash!" Mr. Lon stated with a threatening tone.

"I don’t know what you’re talking about, Mr. Lon... Gustav is serving his punishment just as you four wanted," Boss Danzo stated and turned around to head back towards the kitchen, "If you’ll excuse me, I have work to do,"

Boss Danzo didn’t even bother looking backwards as he walked into the building.

"Oh, we shall see!" The man stated and turned around to walk towards a red floating vehicle in the middle of the road.

If Gustav was here he would recognize the man who was one of the teachers in the disciplinary committee.

’I wonder what those bastards have against this kid,’ Boss Danzo wondered as he stared at Gustav who was currently running from pot to pot and putting ingredients inside them.

The school activities ended uneventfully again today. The environment became rowdy again as students walked out of their classes towards the school park where their rides will be waiting to take them home.

Gustav recollected today’s activities as walked towards one of the buildings he was meant to clean today.

He couldn’t find anyone of the subjects they had today, substantial except for Miss Aimee’s.

"I am close to channeling my bloodline past the fourth point... it only needs a little more push," Gustav said as he remembered that one of his classmates had successfully channeled his bloodline past the fourth point becoming the first Zulu ranked mixed-blood in their class. Drale Godson was his name and he was among the students who Gustav planned to deal with.

Class three had several students that had channeled their bloodline past the fourth point but Drale was the first student to do that in class 3 c.

Gustav was able to sense his bloodline within his body from the time his bloodline got upgraded to F.

He had been channeling it day by day during the middle of the night to make it move further and increase in quantity.

Also, his daily usage of morph helped in the increase. He was only a little step away from channeling it through the fourth point now.

He was currently passing by the side of a pitch where some mixed-bloods could be seen playing a football match.

This was one of the Mixedblood playing grounds. The mixed-bloods couldn’t mingle with normal people because normal people could get hurt due to their high level of strength.

This was why Mixedbloods had their own sports grounds located separately, where they played among themselves.

Gustav turned to look towards the left and saw a blazing ball coated with fire heading towards his direction.

"You kicked it in the wrong direction idiot!" A loud voice shouted out from inside the pitch.

The ball cut across the air in an arc with an astonishing speed as it flew towards Gustav.

The speed was way too fast for a normal person to follow but Gustav saw could see the incoming blazing ball.

The sound of collision rang out as the ball got trapped in between Gustav’s palms like a keeper protecting the goal post.

Chapter 20 - Dealing With The Juniors

There were about seven of them headed in his direction. Four of them wore a yellow sporting vest with white shorts while the other three wore green sporting vests with blue shorts. They all had bulky builds that made them look like bodybuilders.

"Hey, are you alri..." One of them wanted to ask when he recognized the face of the person who caught the ball.

"It’s you," The student who was currently in a yellow sporting vest with long blue hair pointed at Gustav.

Gustav held the ball in front of him with one of his eyebrows raised, "Is that how to apologize?"

Gustav recognized these students to be from class 2. Which meant they were his juniors.

Normally students of class 3 will not be seen playing since everyone was busy trying to channel their bloodline through the fourth point.

The seven students suddenly started laughing hard after hearing what Gustav said.

"This trash has the guts to tell us to apologize! Trash like you who only know how to use enhancements drugs don’t deserve an apology!" One of them voiced from the side.

’How did he do that? even with my strength right now I can’t destroy the ball unless I attack it with my full power!’ The male speaking earlier had a look of disbelief as he stared at the ball that had been completely flattened.

This ball was a special type that was specially made to be stronger than normal. Its elasticity made sure they didn’t sustain injury when they kicked it yet it was powerful enough to withstand their kicks when they made use of their bloodline abilities.

When mixed-bloods played football they made use of their abilities in the game which was why the ball was coated in flames the other time. One of them used his bloodline ability to fire a shot.

’He must have made use of those drugs again,’ Most of them came to this conclusion after thinking about it.

The student wanted to speak again when he saw something headed towards his face.

Gustav threw Whatever was left of the ball at the face of the student who just spoke.

The student exclaimed in pain after the unexpected hit. He held his nose which had a drop of blood running down it.

"Oops, my bad... I was just trying to return what belonged to you," Gustav said as he moved slightly to the left and started walking forward.

"You bastard where do you think you’re going?" The student with the bleeding nose quickly dashed towards Gustav from behind.

Gustav continued walking forward like he didn’t even know that a fist was headed for him from behind.

Just when the fist was some centimeters away from touching the back of his head Gustav suddenly shifted his head towards the left.

The fist passed by the right side of Gustav’s face from behind missing him by a hairbreadth.

The student didn’t relent and continued sending out fists even after he failed to land the first.

The junior student threw out an enlarged fist as he moved forward. This time it was obvious that it was much powerful than before.

Gustav who had been dodging without even turning to face the student all this time suddenly swerved to the left and stuck out his right foot.

Due to his body moving forward with sudden acceleration from the heavy fist he threw out, he couldn’t stop himself in time even after seeing the foot stuck out in front of him.

Immediately his left foot collided with Gustav’s right foot, he was sent tumbling forward.

"Oops, my legs slipped, you probably should watch where you’re going next time," Gustav said as he continued walking forward.

The student gritted his teeth with anger while still laying on the road and turned around to look at the rest of his mates.

"You all are just gonna stand there and watch?" He shouted out with a rage-filled voice.

"He’s gonna use more of those drugs and I don’t want to end up like Hung Jo!" One of them voiced out the thoughts of the others.

"You bunch of cowards he can’t do a thing to us right now! If he fights he will be expelled!" The student on the ground revealed.

They felt that even if Gustav was to make use of the drugs for enhancement, he couldn’t dodge every one of them at the same time.

Gustav turned to stare at the six running towards him while channeling their bloodlines.

One of them had dark looking spike extending from his eye, which he dragged out and held like a weapon before running towards Gustav.

Another conjured flames around his fist and legs as he ran towards Gustav. One made small metallic balls appear out of thin air. He placed it in his palm and used his middle finger to start flicking them out one after the other.

The speed of the small balls were like bullets from a gun as they shot towards Gustav

Gustav dodged the projectiles cleanly once again. The others had already arrived before him with their attacks when he finished dodging them.

It was as if Gustav had eyes at the back of his head as he dodged every single attack from every angle.

Just like they said, Gustav couldn’t attack them for now due to the punishment since he didn’t want to get expelled but he had already thought of ways to deal with them without having to make contact.

What Gustav was currently making use of was his high perception stats and speed coupled with agility so he was able to accelerate and decelerate at any given time with ease.

His perception allowed him to sense everything within a radius of twenty meters. This was why their attacks couldn’t hit him even from his blind spots.

"This bastard just stay in one place!" One of the students voiced out idiotically with a look of frustration.

His sudden movement and speed was something they had not expected since he had been moving at a particular speed from the start.

The student who had his fist coated with fire already threw out a punch and it was headed towards the face of one of his classmates but by the time he noticed it, he couldn’t stop himself.

The one holding a dark long spike was currently swinging it towards the neck of the student who had his fist coated in fire while a small metallic ball was headed towards his left eye.

Cries of pain rang out as four of them fell to the ground while holding on to different parts of their body.

The remaining three along with the first one to attack paused their steps and stared at Gustav.

Remembering the speed he displayed at the last second made them feel reluctant about resuming their attacks.

"As your senior, I think I have taught you seven a valuable lesson today... come near me and receive boundless humiliation!" Gustav stated with a cool voice as he turned around to keep walking again.

They wondered what Gustav meant by humiliation when they looked around and noticed that they were surrounded by students who had come to watch what was happening. They were focused on dealing with Gustav so much that they didn’t notice that they were already being surrounded by students. n???)??-In

They immediately felt true humiliation. A type that seeped deep into their bones as they saw the disappointed stares of the students surrounding them.

The voices of the student’s ridicules were loud making them feel like sinking into the ground.

Now they had a slight sense of how it felt when Gustav was being ridiculed and humiliated day in and day out.

Chapter 21 - The Challenge

Gustav who was walking forward earlier heard the voice and felt it sounded familiar.

He stopped and turned around to look at spectating students move aside for a male student to pass through their midst.

"Oh, it’s you... I don’t have time to waste with someone I have already defeated," Gustav stated and turned around to continue walking.

"You bastard where do you think you’re going? I will make sure I crush you here and take back my pride!" Paul exclaimed with a look of rage while increasing his walking speed.

"Maybe you should call the remaining two to join you before approaching me!" Gustav said as kept walking. n.-O????In

"This time won’t be like the last, trash! No matter what drugs you use it will still be to your loss, I am sending you to the hospital this time!" Paul stated fiercely.

’This confidence is because...’ Gustav scrutinized Paul from head to toe as he spoke.

"This time I will show the entire school that trash can only remain as trash!" Paul added as he suddenly dashed towards Gustav.

The explosive outburst of speed shocked Gustav greatly because Paul wasn’t as fast as this in their earlier battle.

Paul almost made contact with him due to the suddenness but he was able to dodge it nevertheless.

’It seems he managed to channel his bloodline through the fourth point... that means, he’s now a Zulu ranked mixed-blood...’ Gustav analyzed with a slightly surprised look.

This was where Paul’s confidence came from. He, Hung Jo, and Ben Rao all stayed away from school since the cafeteria incident happened.

They dreaded coming to school since Gustav made their reputation go down the drain. They couldn’t bear to imagine the kind of embarrassing ordeal they’ll have to go through with students pointing at them and laughing while also making fun of them behind their backs.

The trio had been diligently training and trying to channel their energy past the fourth point so they could come back and deal with him.

When a Mixedblood finally managed to become a Zulu ranked, the strength of the said mixed-blood along with their abilities will increase.

The three of them believed when they got to this rank, they would have the strength to defeat ten of Gustav even if he was using enhancement drugs.

"Don’t run you, bastard! Fight!" Paul said as he dashed towards Gustav once again.

Gustav managed to swerve to the side once again dodging Paul by a few centimeters.

Their speeds were nearly the same. Gustav’s normal speed was only higher than Paul’s by a notch.

"As much as I would love to have a go with I can’t get into any fights until after my punishment so you should stop embarrassing yourself before you end up like these monkeys!"

Gustav didn’t even need to point before everyone understood who he was referring to.

The faces of the seven that tried to attack him earlier burnt with embarrassment and anguish.

"You bastard you just want to wriggle your way out of beating! I will not let you!" Paul stated and dashed out once again.

"I haven’t activated my Bloodline yet! when I do you’ll be sorry!" Paul stated.

’And I haven’t activated my dash yet! when I do you’ll never be able to touch me,’ Gustav said internally but then he remembered something.

’The last time there was a hidden quest when I got into a fight with those three... what if the system has issued another one?’ Gustav pondered as he recollected the last encounter.

"You want to redeem yourself then I will battle with you but not here," Gustav decided to compromise.

"Let us fight outside of the school premises after I finish my work for today," Gustav proposed.

"Huh? Why would I want to fight you outside? I want to crush you right in front of everyone!" Paul had a look of strong disagreement as he spoke with hate.

"It’s obvious you only want to beat me right now because I can’t fight back! Is that how you’re gonna get your dignity back? By beating up a person who can’t fight back!" Gustav emphasized with a look of disappointment.

Paul wanted to retort when he heard the voices of the students surrounding them speaking.

-"Now he wants to fight the trash when the trash will not be able to fight back due to school punishment,"

Gustav decided to play it this way so he could drill it into the minds of everyone that if they battled here he wouldn’t fight back which would spell an easy win for Paul. Paul’s win would be a shameful one since it would be acclaimed to winning without Gustav putting up a fight.

Normally Paul would not give a damn but he was trying to win back his dignity and this wouldn’t be the best way to go about it.

"Fine, we can battle outside of the school premises... our battle will be recorded and uploaded on the net for everyone to see but how can I be assured that you will show up! For all I know you might just turn tails and run after you’re done with your work for today!" Paul agreed but wasn’t quite trusting that Gustav would show up.

"Even if I don’t, you can come back tomorrow to beat me up within the school premises," Gustav added.

"Bolin Group constructions site 7!" Paul spoke as he turned around to walk away.

Paul decided to compromise because if Gustav decided not to show up after his work was over, he wouldn’t have any excuses to give the next day if Paul decided to come and trouble him again. If Gustav decided to give the same excuse after failing to show up, Paul could decide not to listen and just beat him up regardless of whether he fought back or not.

’I hope the three of them will be there together... it will make it easy for me to push my plans forward,’

After these thoughts finished playing in Gustav’s mind, he turned around to start heading towards his initial destination.

The crowd dispersed with chatters as they discussed how the fight was going to be.

A lot of them speculated that Gustav would use whatever drugs he had used earlier on to battle but when they remembered the confident look on Paul’s face they guessed he had something up his sleeves.

Chapter 22 - Bolin Group Construction Site 7

Gustav had left the scene several minutes ago, he got the cleaning equipment from the cleaning lounge and was currently heading towards one of the sporting facilities for mixed bloods.

Today he had about seven different locations to clean before he would be done for the day. He also wanted to return the history books he lent the other day in miss Aimee’s name so he would check if they were other volumes.

He reckoned that it would be late in the evening before he was done with the activities for the day. n-(?-/?()?-)?/(?/-1-.n

Gustav didn’t use dash since students were still all over the place. Dash had increased in power so much now that if he was seen using it, they would think he had awakened another bloodline so he decided to keep it on the low for now.

Two hours later Gustav had cleaned six out of seven places and was currently headed towards the seventh.

This was the same place he cleaned the other day and also the same place where miss Aimee’s office was located.

’I hope she doesn’t find out about the books,’ This was Gustav’s train of thoughts as he arrived in front of the familiar cream-colored two-story building.

He walked in immediately to begin his work. He purposely picked this as the last place to visit hoping he wouldn’t come into contact with miss Aimee. He wanted to avoid her totally.

Gustav started from the bottom as usual. Visiting each teacher’s office one after the other and performing the clean-up duty.

It only took Gustav another thirty minutes to finish cleaning every office within the building except for that of miss Aimee’s.

He was currently in the corridor that led to her office. He had just finished cleaning the teacher’s office that was beside hers.

He turned left to stare in the position of miss Aimee’s office door for a few seconds before turning around to leave.

’She has probably left for home but just in case she’s around I have to leave this vicinity as fast as possible,’ Gustav had these thoughts as he quickened his pace and left the building through the stairs that he was already used to.

Upon exiting the building Gustav started running towards the cleaners lounge to go drop the cleaning equipment.

What he didn’t know was inside the teacher’s building in block c, a pair of beautiful eyes with azure-colored pupils stared at his departing figure from the blinds positioned on the wall.

He bolted across the school grounds with his regular speed headed towards the main entrance of the school.

The building Gustav and Paul were supposed to meet was located about seven miles southeast of the school on the city map.

Gustav only had to enter one teleportation circle and travel for about five minutes more on foot before he got there.

It was in-between a business class area and a residential area in the city. What appeared in Gustav’s line of sight when he arrived there were both tall and short buildings.

The place they had picked for their battle was a construction site that had been abandoned for a while.

The buildings within the premises were all incompleted. They hadn’t been built finish.

There were small electric fences that were in form of blue lines barricading the entire surrounding.

If a person made contact with it, they would be electrocuted and be paralyzed for about three hours. Also, the cops would be alerted which means the person would be caught.

Gustav walked towards the back of the construction site. He wanted to enter from that side so he wouldn’t be spotted.

Gustav stared at his surroundings properly checking for the people within the area.

He landed within the construction premises and started walking towards the nearest incompleted building.

There were about five tall incompleted buildings positioned close to one another.

The building in the middle was the tallest, from the looks of things it was around a hundred storeys high and was as wide as an entire street.

Construction materials could be seen within the premises with some unknown machines scattered all over the place. most of them had humanoid looks.

As Gustav walked towards the building in the middle he could see a silhouette standing in the distance very close to the incompleted building in the middle.

Just as usual Hung Jo was standing in the middle with his usual haughty attitude.

’Looks like he’s in good health... so the reason he was away from school all this time was because of humiliation?’ Gustav came to this realisation.

He now understood that these three were a bunch of hypocrites. They had been humiliating him all his life, yet they were scared of being humiliated themselves.

Last time he was being lenient but this time, he understood that these kinds of people never learnt their lesson.

’I have to be careful, there’s no one within the vicinity... who knows what they have planned,’

’I hate the tone of confidence this bastard uses when speaking,’ Hung Jo glared at Gustav with hate filled look.

"No, we’re heading to the top!" Paul stated as turned around and pointed at the building behind.

"Alright," Gustav stared at the building and agreed. He already knew that this was going to be the case since Paul mentioned the top floor earlier in school.

Gustav didn’t wait for them to enter before he did. He went into the building first.

This wasn’t because he was stupid or anything, on the contrary, immediately he entered he activated dash.

The three entered into the incompleted building and didn’t see him, at first they thought he had turn tails and ran until they heard loud tapping sounds coming from the stairways that led up.

The three didn’t even have plans of climbing. They just went to the elevator stand and used the elevator to travel to the top floor.

Gustav moved with speed to the top floor while checking for irregularities along the way. This was the reason he entered before them, he wanted to use dash to check out the environment just in case of danger.

The top floor was vast. It was neatly tiled except for the small debris that could be seen in several parts. There were also some machines in several positions and building materials.

"Your shame will be recorded here and we shall regain our reputation after posting the video of us defeating you on the net!" Hung Jo shouted out with a crazy look as he pointed at Gustav.

"Can we just do this? I don’t want to waste time talking to trash who call others trash," Gustav retorted.

"You bastard what did you call me?" Hung Jo wanted to rush forward when Paul and Ben held him from both sides.

"Young master remember he uses enhancement drugs... let Paul take care of him," Ben said from the left side while Paul nodded slightly in agreement.

"Oh, why did you stop him? Maybe the last ass whooping wasn’t enough for him, hmm, Hung Jo must be a masochist since he seems to like pain... maybe after taking more money from him I’ll break more of his bones..." Gustav retorted vulgarly. His look now was not one of a scholar who liked to read books instead it was one of mischief.

"You bastard I’ll kill you!" Hung Jo shouted out and dashed forward while pulling himself out of the both of them grasp.

Gustav smiled in response as he watched Hung Jo dashed towards him while his arm emitted a fluorescent glow.

Chapter 23 - Bloodline Enhancement Pills

Paul and Ben had widened eyes as they didn’t expect Hung Jo to suddenly escape their grasp and run towards Gustav.

He quickly stabbed his fingertips forward, towards Gustav’s neck upon reaching his front.

’Unlike before where I’ve been dodging and pulling back... this time I shall be the one to land the first hit!’

As Gustav came to this conclusion he raised his hand with speed and swung it towards the incoming Hung Jo.

Hung Jo only saw a blurry hand movement and before he could stab out completely Gustav’s palm had appeared in front of his face.

Hung Jo felt a force equivalent to a moving vehicle slam into his right cheek sending him several feet above the air while puking blood and teeth.

Hung Jo spiraled twice in the air before slamming onto the ground about four meters away from Gustav’s location.

Both Paul and Ben shouted out at the same time as they ran towards Hung Jo who was sprawled on the floor like a dead rat.

Ben and Paul bent down to help him help before putting a small round orange pill in his mouth. n???-??-1n

Hung Jo who had several of his teeth removed and his face swollen started healing.

The swollen left side of his face and eyes slowly went back to normal same with his teeth.

’That felt pretty exciting,’ Gustav liked the way he felt when his hand connected with Hung Jo’s face. Especially the way his cheeks rippled like waves. It was a feeling Gustav couldn’t get enough of and he secretly wished Hung Jo would stupidly dash towards him again.

"You bastard how dare you hit me on the face?" When Hung was finally healed completely, these were the words that came out of his mouth.

"There is more where that came from... I don’t mind feeding you what you feed me all these years," Gustav stated with a look of confidence as he smiled at Hung Jo’s angry face.

"Young master leave him to me! After I’m done with him, he will be on his knees begging as he receives judgement from you!" Paul snorted as he dashed out.

Gustav already pretty much understood the situation and knew only Paul would be able to go against him since he was already a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

As Paul dashed out, the upper part of his body transformed into that of a large bull.

Compared to his transformation in the cafeteria, Paul looked more fierce this time.

His reason for going head-on against Paul like this was to gauge his strength with that of a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

Paul didn’t waste time before furiously running towards Gustav again with another fist outstretched.

Their speeds were now on the same level but Gustav was still a bit stronger than him even though Paul’s bloodline was the power type.

The sounds of clashing rang across the air as Gustav and Paul went at it violently.

Gustav squatted a little dodging the swing of Paul’s right arm before throwing his upwards in a bid to successfully land an uppercut.

Paul reacted in time by quickly pushing his left hand down to block Gustav’s punch, yet he was still pushed back a bit as his beastly palm trembled from the force behind the punch.

Before Gustav could retract his arm Paul swung his left leg out towards Gustav’s left rib area.

Immediately the leg was swung out Gustav already sensed it and reacted by jumping two meters in the air while doing a backflip.

They clashed again repeatedly moving from place to place across the rooftop of the uncompleted building.

But as the fight progressed, it was obvious that Paul was on the losing side which shocked him greatly along with, Hung Jo and Ben.

They didn’t want to believe it but now they were starting to realize that they might have stepped on a landmine because no enchantment drug was able to make a zero-ranked mixed-blood stronger than a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood. Especially if that mixed-blood was supposed to have a bloodline lower than F grade.

’Impossible! impossible!’ Hung Jo watched with a look of craziness as Paul got pushed back again and again.

’How? Why? How? Why? How? Why? How did this trash become more powerful than me? How? Where does he get this strength from?’

Hung Jo was nearly running mad as he rambled on internally with disbelief written all over his face.

Gustav who had already gotten the advantage over him didn’t relent and dashed forward again brandishing his fist.

He had used the force of Gustav’s last fist to push himself backwards, leaving about a twenty feet space in between Him and Gustav. This way he could react on time if Gustav wanted to dash out again.

His chest was heaving up and down as he stared at Gustav like he was looking at a monster.

Gustav was still breathing steadily which shone he wasn’t worn out in the slightest.

"Come now, don’t tell me you’re having cold feet... are you scared of this trash now?" Gustav questioned with a slight smile.

"Uh?" Gustav didn’t understand what they were getting at until he saw a blue rounded pill appear in Paul’s hand.

Gustav felt wary upon seeing the action of Paul as his instincts told him, that wasn’t a healing pill.

Paul growled in pain as his skin became red hot. The tusks protruding from both sides of his mouth became longer as he grew taller in size.

’That should be one of the enhancement pills they have been mentioning,’ Gustav could sense the increase in power that Paul’s transformation was bringing him.

"Now this will truly be your end! Kill him, Paul! Make sure he doesn’t survive!" Hung Jo shouted with a look of madness.

Gustav who had already sensed the attack before Paul closed in quickly moved to the left as his body slanted to dodge the attack.

Chapter 24 - Death Crisis

Because he moved at the same time Paul swung his hand, he was able to dodge it by a hair length.

But before Gustav could completely return his body to a normal position Paul had already raised his knee with force.

Paul’s right knee was currently headed for Gustav’s stomach and there was no way he could dodge it in time so Gustav quickly placed both of his arms in front of himself to block the knee.

The knee slammed into Gustav with explosive force throwing him into the air in a backward motion.

Gustav’s wrists bones had cracked from the impact as he flew backwards with a slight look of pain.

As he traveled in an arc across the air, a notification popped up in his line of sight.

Paul had already dashed out again towards Gustav as he was still being sent flying across the air.

Gustav who was still in mid-air saw the fist coming towards his stomach and with no way to counter it, he finally activated dash.

Gustav stretched out his hands towards the fist and pulled himself upward using it.

Paul was dumbstruck by the sudden hit as he stared forward, only to see that Gustav had disappeared.

The punch wasn’t as effective as earlier due to Paul’s increase in strength but it was still heavy.

Gustav’s speed was too fast for Paul to follow so he kept getting punched repeatedly.

By the time he would throw his fist out Gustav would have dashed towards his back.

The narrative changed again as Gustav became on the receiving end without the speed of dash.

Gustav kept evading and receiving punches as he thought of ways to deal with Paul.

’I can only use dash one more time,’ Gustav was thinking about how to make dash effective because at his current strength level he wouldn’t be able to make Paul passed out within that ten seconds of repeatedly pummeling him.

Gustav received another hit sending him tumbling towards the edge of the rooftop.

He quickly came back to his senses remembering that he was still having a fight but as he stared forward back, Paul had already arrived in front of him.

Gustav was now hanging by his neck and also hanging from the edge of the rooftop.

"This is where your life will end," Paul stated as he moved slightly forward again.

He still clenched onto Paul’s hand with both his hands while trying to free himself.

Paul, who didn’t hear what he said clearly paused his fist and asked, "Uh what did you say? your last prayer?"

Gustav suddenly felt a rush of energy coursing through his veins immediately after the notification popped up.

If he could see his biceps, he would be able to witness the physical change it went through in a blink of an eye.

Gustav clenched on the hand of Paul tightly causing him to release his grip. Still using that same hand, Gustav swung forward like a monkey and landed several feet in front, on top of the roof.

Paul’s fist phased through thin air without making contact with flesh like he expected.

Gustav’s words only lingered in the air. By the time Paul heard it, a punch was already headed towards his jaw.

This time the sound was way louder than before as the tiles under Gustav’s feet cracked due to the immense force generated back to his body after his fist collided with Paul’s jaw.

Paul hadn’t expected it to be this powerful so the force not only shocked him but also overwhelmed him.

By the time he came back to his senses he noticed that the rooftop was no longer in his line of sight, instead, he could see the top of a tall uncompleted building gradually getting farther and farther from him as an intense breeze blew through his body.

These were the last words he uttered before his large body slammed against the hard cold ground.

’Did I just kill a person?’ Gustav walked towards the edge of the rooftop and stared at the human body on the ground covered in a pool of blood.

At first, Gustav was very scared as the concept of Killing a living thing was very new to him.

He wanted to say it was an accident and it truly was but then he remembered that this same person was trying to kill him a while ago.

"No one knows about what has happened here except for the both of you and that recording device over there which I will destroy now!" Gustav spoke as he started walking towards them.

The both of them flinched and Hung Jo quickly brought out his device and tried to call a number.

Gustav suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked the rectangular device away from his hand.

"Now you both, actually you three... but the other one is dead now so... you both have made me suffer, made me wish for death, make me hate my existence... wouldn’t it be fair for me to return the favor!" Gustav looked like he had absolutely lost his mind at this moment as he grabbed both of them before they could run.

About ten minutes later when the skies were starting to darken Gustav stood in front of Paul’s body that had its head cracked.

Paul would have survived had it not been that he transformed back into his human form before making contact with the ground.

Gustav squatted and placed his hands on Paul’s body to lift him when several notifications popped up in his line of sight.

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Beast transformation Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

Chapter 25 - Bloodline Acquired

’Is it because of his blood?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at Paul’s blood-soaked body.

He quickly disagreed with his thoughts because when he was battling with Paul the other time, he had already made contact with Paul’s blood but the system notification didn’t pop up.

’I must use this opportunity to figure out what the requirement for Bloodline acquisition is,’

’What’s with that color? it looks crimson but why does it glow?’ Gustav noticed the blood oozing from Paul’s neck was different from the normal blood.

It was glowing crimson. The glow wasn’t a very bright one but it was visible, it made the blood look like jam. Thick but glowing and oozing out slowly.

’I have never seen this type of blood... could that be why?’ Gustav didn’t waste time before touching that part of Paul’s corpse again.

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Beast transformation Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

The same notifications as earlier appeared one by one in his line of sight again.

’It truly is...’ Gustav had a lot of thoughts going up in his head right now after confirming that this was a requirement for bloodline acquisition.

Although Gustav felt he might be disrespecting the corpse this way, he also felt letting the bloodline of a beast go to waste would be a... waste.

Also, this was a defining moment for him. It was the first time he would be acquiring a bloodline that belonged to another person.

Gustav saw the same notifications that popped up when he mistakenly tried to steal miss Aimee’s bloodline.

’Miss Aimee...’ Gustav remembered that he met the requirements without needing to touch this weird crimson blood.

’That means this is not the only way to steal a bloodline,’ Gustav came to this conclusion as he watched the process of extraction.

His hands that were currently on Paul’s neck glowed a bright red crimson color. A trail of visible crimson veins could be seen on Paul’s neck, connecting down to his body below.

Gustav was starting to have a feeling of Crisis so he was hoping for the extraction process to be fast because he had someone else’s bloodline to steal before leaving.

’That bloodline will be the most convenient to clean up this mess,’ Gustav started calculating in his mind.

Gustav saw the two notifications but now was not the time to be excited or shocked. The feeling of crisis was becoming stronger every second he spent here.

His mind was constantly sending him warning bells but he couldn’t leave here without covering his tracks. He might as well just prepare for jail time or death if he left things unfinished here.

He quickly ran back up to the top floor using dash. Internally he thanked his stars that he didn’t distribute the attributes points for the completion of today’s task earlier, at school.

Gustav got back to the top floor where Hung Jo and Ben were laying on the ground passed out.

Their four limbs were bent in an unimaginable angle. They weren’t dead only passed out but the look of pain was still visible on their faces along with traces of snot and tears.

’How I wish I could also steal yours,’ Gustav took a glance at Hung Jo before moving towards Ben.

’Your bloodline should be able to help me in fixing this mess,’ Gustav squatted as his hands reached out for Ben’s body.

His mind was still chaotic and fuzzy from everything that happened today but he didn’t see anything wrong in what he did.

He didn’t kill Paul on purpose but Paul would’ve killed him on purpose if he didn’t fight back.

He knew that with this he had caused a major mayhem because Hung Jo happened to be the son of a billionaire. After they find him they would do everything in their power to catch the culprit and also try to fix what he did to Hung Jo but he knew, that was impossible.

With what he did to Hung Jo, he was sure they could never find a solution for it.

He was already mentally and physically drained from all the events that played out today.

He didn’t even remember to check the hidden quests and the rewards he received from completing them.

At the top floor of the uncompleted building where the battle took place earlier.

A group of men in black tight fitted bodysuits stood in front of two young teenage boys laying on the ground.

"Yes, we just found young master Hung with one of his aides but their situation is a bit hard to describe," One of them was communicating with another person.

"Their situation is... Inexplicable," The one with the button on his head squatted to stare at the teenage boys.

"Young master Hung!" The man called out to him while shaking the one on the left.

The man heard the person on the other end say something which made him react with a surprised look.

The events that transpired in the last one month after Gustav stole a bloodline for the first time were ones he would never be able to forget.

After the whole incident at the uncompleted building, Gustav was considered a suspect by the investigators even after everything he did to cover up.

It was a real shit storm. It was all over the news that President Jo’s last son had been turned into an invalid. It was on the lips of every media outlet. The president had vowed to crush whoever was responsible. According to the press, he even hired a special team of mixed-bloods to investigate secretly.

The normal authorities came for Gustav while the special team followed the trail of a popular mixed-blood criminal, Ovalid, who was said to use this style to deal with his victims

Students were there when Gustav was challenged by Paul. The authorities linked Gustav to the incident through that.

They asked if he showed up. He denied of course and told them he didn’t have the guts to appear there.

Gustav was taken to the station for the first time. Of course, his parents didn’t give a damn and left him to the authorities.

Gustav kept explaining to them how his Bloodline was trashy and he wouldn’t be able to harm anyone of them.

This was proven when they checked his grade and truly found out that he was an F-grade.

Gustav was lucky that they didn’t ask the school for his initial Bloodline grade.

They asked Gustav how he was able to show such strength with his so-called trashy bloodline.

The cops had tried using a technological device that could scan the surroundings of a crime scene and display the events that occurred within the last twenty-four hours in that said crime scene but it didn’t work.

This made them believe that they were truly dealing with a professional mixed-blood criminal and decided to let Gustav go with the last question.

-"Where were you when the incident happened and who can attest to being a witness to that?"

Gustav had words stuck in his throat as he racked his brain for a good and plausible lie to come up with.

It shocked Gustav greatly when he saw her appear within the room he was being questioned and also speaking up for him.

Miss Aimee seemed to have quite the reputation. After she vouched for Gustav he was immediately set free.

He was lucky they didn’t use the brain tweak device that was said to pick the mind of a person. Normally this device would make a person’s mind visible to them but they only used it in extreme cases. This was an extreme case but Gustav wasn’t a confirmed suspect after all their investigations especially when they found out that he had a low-grade Bloodline.

Logic said he couldn’t win against a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood with a D-grade bloodline so the device wasn’t used on him.

When Gustav was leaving the station with miss Aimee, he ran into a man with dark brown hair clad in a blue business suit.

The way the man stared at him made a chill run down his spine. Till now he couldn’t forget the glare of the man. He looked like the type of person who didn’t value life. n)-?).?.-?(.?(-?/.I..n

Miss Aimee played the role of guardian and stood in front of Gustav while glaring back at the man.

The man backed down and headed towards the room that Gustav was just released from.

He and miss Aimee left the station together but not a single word was exchanged between them. Surprisingly, the sense of wariness he always felt around miss Aimee had disappeared.

"Come to my office after classes tomorrow!" She uttered these words before leaving in her hovering green cycle.

Gustav remembered that he was still serving punishment but before he could remind her, she had already zoomed off with her hoverbike.

Surprisingly he got to school the next day and found out that his punishment had been canceled.

Chapter 26 - Becoming A Zulu Ranked Mixedblood

Not only was miss Aimee able to make the cops release him immediately, but she also made the Disciplinary committee cancel his punishment. An ordinary teacher wouldn’t be able to do that.

Although he was feeling a little suspicious about her unknown background, Gustav didn’t feel wary about her anymore.

Even though his punishment was over Gustav still headed to school very early as it had already become a part of him.

Boss Danzo gave him a job. It was only part time but Gustav earned up to five thousand rad in the last month. n???-??.In

The five thousand was what Gustav used to disguise whenever he spent the stolen... compensation money he got from Hung Jo.

’I still need to learn how to properly use this bloodline,’ Gustav slightly raised his right palm as he walked to school.

Only Gustav could see the small light above his palm that formed the image of an atom.

’Ended up turning him into a vegetable instead of what I originally planned... well anyway it all worked out for the best,’ Gustav thought, ’I just need to be more careful and subtle next time... if not for miss Aimee’s intervention things might have gone south,’

’I will still need to keep training with it, after all, there are lots of test subjects in school,’

While passing through the corridor on the left Gustav greeted some of the cooks here.

"Wipe that smile off your face! You may be able to fool young maidens but not me, hmph! You were masturbating all night weren’t you?"

Gustav’s laughed out loud upon hearing that, "Yes Boss Danzo, I still have your beautiful daughter’s picture in my room," Gustav replied.

"You cheeky brat get over here," Boss Danzo also laughed as he pulled Gustav over to his side.

He went ahead and explained the details while showing him the ingredients needed.

Gustav was like a machine with the way he moved. He was so fluid in cutting, adding spices, washing, boiling, frying, e.t.c.

"If only this lad would just become my successor, I would proudly be able to beat my chest anywhere," Boss Danzo muttered with a slight look of disappointment.

He had asked Gustav about this before but Gustav turned him down already. Boss Danzo kept asking but Gustav’s answer was still the same.

Gustav never knew boss Danzo had such a thick skin until Boss Danzo cooked one of the most exotic and delicious meal specially for him and asked again after Gustav had finished downing all the food.

"Son, I don’t mean to pour a cold bucket of water on your head but... that dream might just be an impossible one," Boss Danzo replied.

Boss Danzo remembered that Gustav had a low-grade bloodline and didn’t want him to keep facing the humiliation he had always been going through. This was the second reason for his proposal. Of course the first was because of his assimilation and talent for cooking.

With the life of a chef, there was no need to fear being discriminated against, neither was there anyone who would bully him. He wouldn’t have to get acquainted with people who could be potential backstabbers.

"Son, it’s good to have dreams but chasing some kind of dreams could end up tearing you apart, physically and mentally," Boss Danzo added.

"Being a chef might be a simple life but it isn’t a treacherous road filled with deception and discrimination,"

Gustav felt like something was welling up underneath his eyes upon hearing Boss Danzo’s speech. He had never been as moved as the way he at that time. No one had ever spoken to him with so much concern for his future. There was no dishonesty, no underlying schemes or anything, just pure concern for another person’s well-being.

At the time of the conversation Boss Danzo was surprised to see Gustav suddenly bow.

"I’m sorry but I have made up my mind to go on that path! Be it full of treachery or discrimination... I will overcome all!"

The confidence in Gustav’s voice when he spoke shocked boss Danzo greatly because from what he heard Gustav was supposed to be a wimp.

"Hnmm, that’s a true man right there," Boss Danzo placed his hand on Gustav’s shoulder.

Gustav smiled in response, ’I will not waste the opportunity this power has granted me... the opportunity to reach the top,’

"Just don’t overdo it. if you feel it’s becoming too difficult, You have a place to run back to with me," Boss Danzo ended their conversation with this.

Ever since that time, Boss Danzo hadn’t disturbed Gustav about being his successor. He had decided to fully support him in whatever way he could which was why he gave him the job, regardless of the opposition of others.

He observed Gustav from the side and muttered, "This lad seems to be growing very fast," He noticed the school uniform that Gustav wore was tightening around his body and also the slight budge around his arms.

"Looks like pumping him with a lot of food was a good idea," Boss Danzo had a pleased look as he spoke.

Truly Gustav’s body had become bulkier within the past two months. His height which was around 4’8 earlier was now about 5’3. His increase in growth was obvious. As his face grew more handsome, his look became colder. His attitude was slowly turning to be like that of miss Aimee.

The students in class three were asked to head towards the mixed-blood training hall.

Normally Gustav wouldn’t have access to the training hall but after the incident, miss Aimee also found a way to make the school grant him access to it.

They were taught the basics of how to use their bloodline abilities properly in a fight.

Of course, Gustav was still keeping things on the low so, whenever they had extracurricular activities like this, he only watched the teacher’s performance and registered some of the training in his mind. He would never join the students in any form of sparing because he was sure he wouldn’t be able to hold himself from beating them up.

Things were still the same as before. Gustav still got cold treatment from a lot of students but he wasn’t bothered by it anymore. Secretly he hoped someone would come looking for his trouble so he would have another bloodline to steal.

He didn’t want to have to join them for the extracurricular activities but according to miss Aimee, he could train here, hone his abilities and test out his strength.

There were small personal rooms within the training hall where a mixed-blood could train separately without being watched.

It would seem that miss Aimee secured one for him and he had used it, the two times he was here last.

Gustav stood in front of a large square-shaped piece of equipment. It was being held up by a pole that extended from above. The surface of this equipment was pitch black.

Gustav breathed in and pushed his body backwards a bit while arching his right arm back to the limit.

His posture right now looked like that of a person learning martial arts. His back was curved in, his buttocks shot out and his legs spread wide apart.

His fist made contact with the square-shaped equipment causing a loud ringing sound.

"Hmm, the power of my punch is equivalent to six thousand two hundred pounds now," Gustav held his chin as he contemplated, "That’s an increase of five hundred in the past one week but if I were to use the beast transformation bloodline coupled with my normal strength it should shoot higher than this..."

"Ah, miss Aimee is gonna kill me if I don’t become a Zulu ranked mixed-blood today!" On remembering this he sat down on the smooth floor.

"I have to channel my bloodline through the fourth point today," He said and proceeded to close his eyes.

Chapter 27 - Energy Drained

"I have to channel my bloodline through the fourth point today," He said and proceeded to close his eyes.

Gustav had learned a lot about bloodline channeling these past two months. To keep increasing in the ranks of bloodline, meditation is necessary. Meditation where you’d have to channel your bloodline repeatedly for hours so it could keep multiplying and increasing in quantity and quality.

He was able to sense where the three bloodlines in his body but he was only after channeling his original bloodline through the fourth point today.

After a few minutes, the sound of bubbling water could be heard inside the small room.

If a normal person walked in here they would think a person was boiling water. Only a mixed-blood would understand what that sound meant. The sound was coming from Gustav’s body.

He had successfully channeled his bloodline through the fourth point. He thought it would take at least a few hours but to his surprise, it took him only ten minutes.

"Maybe it’s because it has saturated but I haven’t been paying attention to it," Gustav said as he stood up.

After channeling the blood through the fourth point he noticed a strange phenomenon happen within his body. The four channel points connected together, forming a small circle. According to what he had heard, crossing to the next rank had to do with the circle formed.

"Well anyway, I’m a Zulu ranked mixed-blood now... which means I have met the requirement for participating in the MBO entrance exams," Thinking to this point Gustav had a rush of excitement forming within him.

"I only have to stay low-key for now but once that entrance exam begins... I will go wild," Gustav muttered with an excited look.

"Let me test out my new strength," Gustav smiled as he turned to face the square-shaped board hanging in mid-air.

Arching his arm back to the limit, gathering his strength into that arm, especially his fist, and thrusting it out with full force.

The sound of collision rang out again, this time like a knockout as Gustav’s fist collided with the board.

"That’s up to a hundred percent increase in strength," He spoke with a disbelieving expression.

Gustav hadn’t expected that his strength would go up by this much after becoming a Zulu ranked. His fist weighed around six thousand pounds before but now it had increased to twelve thousand pounds. He reckoned that if he was as powerful as this when going against Paul the other time, the situation would have gone in a different format.

In the process of his contemplation, a notification popped up in his line of sight.

"Oh, I had a feeling there was going to be something like this," Gustav stared at the notification with a smile.

"Hmm? another upgrade, It should have moved up to ’D’ by now," Gustav called for the system interface to open up after coming to this conclusion.

The red wall appeared in his line of sight and he wasted no time in calling out, "Bloodlines,"

The Beast Transformation Bloodline was that of Paul’s while the atomic manipulation Bloodline was that of Ben.

After successfully extracting them, they were reduced to grade-E. At first, Gustav was a little bit disappointed but then he remembered he could upgrade bloodlines with this power so he knew that with time, the Bloodlines would reach their highest potential becoming more powerful than their original state.

Gustav noticed size manipulation which wasn’t among the abilities tied to his bloodline earlier.

Last month after collecting the bloodlines of Paul and Ben, Gustav received the notification for the completion of a hidden quest.

[Hidden Quest details: Acquire a bloodline within the frame of two months after receiving this power.

At first, Gustav thought he would complete a hidden quest related to Paul’s challenge but he couldn’t have been more wrong when he saw this.

When he saw the rewards he was really happy about it but when he saw the punishment for failure a chill ran down his spine. If this was before he confirmed the power of the system, he would have said it was just a bluff but now that he knew there were no lies related to the system, he was truly scared about the concept of failing a hidden quest without knowing and ending up dying.

’If I had been a little late in stealing a bloodline, I wouldn’t be alive right now,’ It had been two months already since he got the system. If he had chosen to be a wimp and not fight back, it would not have led to the situation of acquiring those bloodlines, and he would be dead by now.

’It seems this power doesn’t want a wimpy host,’ Gustav thought with a straight face, ’If that is the case then... I shall become ballsy enough to do all that is required to keep it and show that I am truly deserving of it,’ Gustav had sworn to cast his old self aside. He had sworn not to hesitate to do things the way he truly wanted. He had sworn not to back down and run from people like he used to before.

Two weeks after the incident, Gustav completed the monthly quest which upgraded his bloodline from F to E, he had expected that it would be upgraded to D now but he understood that there was an E+ before upgrading to D.

"Hmm, Size manipulation," Gustav held his chin as he stood in the middle of the room.

"The name says it all but to use it do I just imagine which size I wanna grow to or something," Gustav wondered and decided to try it.

For confirmation, he tried imagining his leg get bigger this time and the result was the same.

"It would seem it doesn’t work for relative parts of the body so let me try this instead..." Gustav closed his eyes and felt his whole body at once.

’Increase,’ Immediately Gustav called out this word in his mind, his body suddenly bloated.

Bone popping sounds reverberated across the room as Gustav’s body grew to a height of over three meters.

His muscles expanded crazily making him look extremely macho as he kept increasing in size.

"Ouch," Gustav exclaimed as he quickly imagined his body becoming smaller so it would stop growing in size.

"That was really something... If I hadn’t stopped myself I probably would have kept growing in size..." Gustav stumbled forward a bit as he spoke.

"What’s wro-ng," He held up his hand and noticed that it was blurred in his vision.

Gustav heard the ringing in his head and could see the blurry notification in his line of sight.

’I us-ed up alm-ost all my ene-rgy beca-use of that transformation?’ Gustav was barely hanging on as he analyzed.

Gustav’s vision was turning red as the warning bells kept ringing in his head.

’Whe-re do I find ene-rgy,’ Gustav dragged his trembling body forward slowly as he muttered.

’The storage device,’ Gustav came to a realization and brought out a small button inside his breast pocket.

Chapter 28 - Visiting Gami Dojo

The first was a rectangular-shaped board. The second was a wad of cash arranged in a neat row. The third was a small briefcase while the fourth was a piece of oven-like equipment.

Gustav tapped on the image of the oven-like equipment and it appeared right in front of him.

He could feel his consciousness fading away but he still struggled to open up the large oven-like equipment.

Chewing sounds were heard as Gustav. ripped the meat to shreds in seconds inside his mouth.

Gustav didn’t stop after seeing that notification. There were tons of food inside the oven like equipment.

The way Gustav’s cheeks bulged due to the amount of food stuffed in made it look like it would burst open.

Gustav had been keeping a lot of food that he never had the opportunity to taste for almost ten years. He enjoyed eating a lot and had these foods kept down for easy access who knew that they’d come in handy today.

In a few more seconds Gustav had neatly finished the stash of food he kept within the large oven-like equipment.

The doors behind slid up and a female sporting long grey hair could be seen walking into the room through it.

She was clad in a yellow long coat, blue top, and mini skirt with black pop socks. She had a look of indifference written all over her face as walked in gracefully and lightly.

Gustav stood up from the floor upon noticing her presence, "Miss Aimee?" He muttered while gulping down the food in his mouth.

"Hey, we’re leav..." Miss Aimee was in the process of speaking when she noticed something.

"Huh? Naked?" Gustav asked with a confused look before turning his head to look down.

"Uhh?" His eyes widened and he quickly covered his little brother which was exposed.

Gustav’s face was currently beet red as he stood behind the large oven placed in the middle of the room.

"Why is this place in such a mess?" Miss Aimee questioned as she walked further.

She noticed the large oven-like equipment in the room and also the slightly cracked ceiling.

"Miss Aimee, erm, would you leave so I can you know... put on some clothes?" Gustav asked with a look of embarrassment.

"Why? Just go ahead and put on something if you want to, I’m not stopping you," Miss Aimee replied with an indifferent look and sat on the bench placed beside the wall.

"You have forgotten so soon about when you barged into my office... didn’t you also see my nakedness," Miss Aimee added.

"Miss Aimee you have forgotten that you nearly killed me," Gustav pointed at himself as he spoke. ’And I didn’t see everything,’ he wanted to add this but he decided to keep quiet.

"Hmm, true... if you have the strength you should come and try to kill me also," Miss Aimee folded her arms while staring at Gustav as she proposed.

Miss Aimee had a straight look on her face, she didn’t even look bothered in the slightest.

"Well... I will just close my eyes for a few seconds, use that time to cover your disaster," Miss Aimee stated and proceeded to close her eyes.

’Disaster? what does she mean by disaster?’ Gustav’s face was still red as he quickly picked a cloth from the storage device.

He was now putting on a clean-looking sky blue jeans trouser and a red hoodie jacket.

"Phew," He sighed in relief after covering up and raised his head to stare at miss Aimee.

"Ekk, Miss Aimee, since when have those eyes been open?" Gustav flinched back in shock as his face became red again.

"Who knows? I already saw your pitiful-looking thumb so it doesn’t matter," Miss Aimee replied with a casual look.

The way she said it with such aloofness made Gustav want to sink into the floor.

"But school activities aren’t over yet," Gustav replied with a confounded look.

Gustav stood in place for a few seconds before his face shone with understanding.

Gustav recalled that days when this meeting was held, school activities would end earlier.

He had already been in here for one hour so he wasn’t aware that school activities had ended for the day.

Students were currently heading to their homes. The parent and teachers meeting never involved the students so they were free to leave if they wanted to, though some usually waited for their parents.

Miss Aimee’s stared at Gustav trying to note his expression when he mentioned the parents and teachers meeting.

"Alright let’s go, Miss Aimee," Gustav said while walking forward. Gustav didn’t need to ask miss Aimee why she wasn’t attending the meeting when she was a teacher because he knew she didn’t like such gatherings. According to her seeing all those parents act all rich and mighty gave her the urge to spit on their faces.

’Hmm, he doesn’t seem as concerned as he used to, or is he hiding it?’ Miss Aimee watched as Gustav walked towards her with a look of contemplation.

Gustav didn’t seem bothered that his parents wouldn’t attend the meeting to represent him Which surprised miss Aimee because Gustav always shone a kind of sad reaction whenever anything related to his parents was mentioned.

They left the small training room and arrived at the corridor that led outside the hall.

Some of them still had looks of bewilderment even though it had been happening for the past month.

Most of them still wondered why miss Aimee would bother associating herself with the so-called trash of the school.

Even when a lot of talented students tried to impress miss Aimee she was never interested in any student. She had no favorites students or any of those things that other teachers did which was why they were surprised when she suddenly started showing interest in Gustav.

No one spoke a single word about this since miss Aimee was present at the moment. They didn’t want to get on her bad side.

Gustav and miss Aimee arrived outside the hall and proceeded to climb on her hoverbike that was parked outside.

There was no noisy sound instead it sounded smooth. The hoverbike lit up from behind and streaked into the distance carrying them both.

The winds blew Gustav’s hair to the back as he held onto miss Aimee who was currently speeding with the hoverbike.

They passed by the sides of several vehicles moving on the road as they sped off.

They were supposed to be wearing helmets but miss Aimee hated helmets. According to her, it spoilt the thrill.

As Gustav found out more and more about her, he was starting to realize that Miss Aimee was a weirdo but who was he to judge. His whole life had been nothing short of cringe.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of a large seven hundred story building at the South West of the city.

This building was the tallest in this particular part of the city. It looked like a business building because a lot of people could be seen going in and out of the building.

The men bowed towards miss Aimee when they spotted her walking up the stairs with Gustav.

Gustav was familiar with this environment because he had been coming here with miss Aimee for the past month.

Gami Dojo occupied the top three floors of this building. Miss Aimee had been bringing him here for training.

Miss Aimee nodded softly and handed a cube-like metal towards one of the bulky men.

The man received it and walked towards miss Aimee’s hoverbike while Gustav and miss Aimee walked into the building.

Chapter 29 - The Upcoming Duel

There were counters on the north and east sides of the ground floor. Female receptionists could be seen at the counters.

The ceiling was designed with blue and margarita-colored tile that blended well together. Small circular white glows were lined up in rows across the ceiling.

A holographic projection of a female in a green business suit was placed in the middle.

The female faced beamed with smiles as she welcomed the arrival of people into the building.

Miss Aimee and Gustav headed towards the corridor at the northeast corner of the first floor.

The transparent doors slid open and both of them walked in along with three other people.

Just when the doors were about to close up a man clad in a red and black striped jacket used his hands to stop it from closing up.

He was sporting shoulder length black hair and putting on a pair of yellow sunglasses. He had a slightly large build and a tough look but the way he smiled at miss Aimee was creepy.

"Haa, Aimee what a pleasure to see you didn’t back down to challenge," He had a wide grin on his face as he pushed the people standing in front to the side with his body.

He walked towards miss Aimee who didn’t even bother to spare him another glance after seeing who it was.

He used his body to shove Gustav towards the side so he could stand in their midst.

After forcefully putting himself in their midst the man turned to the side to stare at Gustav with a threatening look.

"Brat, prepare to lose today!" He said to Gustav before turning back to face miss Aimee on the left.

"When he loses remember our bargain," He grinned as he moved his face close to miss Aimee’s cheek.

Miss Aimee who didn’t speak a word since his entry finally muttered something as her nose twitched.

The man’s face twisted upon hearing that but before he could retort miss Aimee walked towards the front.

"Let’s go, Gustav, we’re gonna use the other one," She said and tapped on a button which caused the elevator to open up.

"He can’t win!" The man in sunglasses shouted out as they walked out of the elevator.

"This foul breath will be what your lips will taste soon," The man sunglasses stated with a confident look.

"We shall see about that," Miss Aimee didn’t even bother turning around as she spoke.

"That brat! I will make sure he is dealt with so I don’t see him around you anymore," He spat as the elevator glowed up.

The elevators within these buildings weren’t ordinary. They were teleportation elevators that would beam them to their desired floor.

Anything that had to do with spatial travel was very expensive, that even a lot of weathy people couldn’t afford it.

This proved just how high class the building was even though the teleportation elevator was not comparable to teleportation circles.

Gustav and miss Aimee entered into the next one. They didn’t speak about what happened a minute ago because it was nothing new to them.

Gustav reminisced about the last month when he arrived in miss Aimee’s office just as she demanded.

"You are the reason for Hung Jo and Ben’s condition aren’t you? also... you killed Paul didn’t you?"

Gustav’s eyes widened in fear after hearing her questions upon his arrival. His palms started sweating as he racked his brain for excuses.

"Don’t worry, there’s no cause for alarm... I already knew," She stated with her usual indifferent look.

"Besides they deserved the punishment they received! You stood up for yourself which is a right everyone should possess but this world is full of discrimination... without power, you will always be at the bottom of the food chain... oppression, depression..." Miss Aimee said with a disappointed look.

"Miss Aimee even with that, I still committed a crime... why would you help me?" Gustav questioned with a baffled look.

"Because... you finally stood up! You fought back! If you had left them to keep doing to you as they pleased, I would never have stretched forth my hand to assist you! I hate weak-minded people! Being physically weak is understandable but being mentally weak means you can never be truly powerful!"

"You took the first step to become powerful! I don’t know what luck you have received recently that could have helped you to achieve what you did but it’s alright for you to keep it a secret... after all, everyone has a secret or two,"

Gustav finally calmed down after hearing miss Aimee’s explanation and point of view.

"I will train you and make sure you learn how to use your abilities properly," Miss Aimee concluded with that.

"Miss Aimee, I understand now and I’m filled with gratitude but I also understand that nothing comes for free... what would you want in return?" Gustav questioned with a slightly tensed look. He had read enough books to understand the concept of the world.

"Oh, it seems you are really hell bent on repaying me! what I want in return, hehe," Miss Aimee smiled as she spoke.

Gustav’s heart rate increase on seeing her smile, ’Miss Aimee has never smiled before... I hope she doesn’t plan to turn me into her slave,’

"When the time is right I will ask. For now, nothing comes to mind," Miss Aimee replied as her facial expression went back to normal.

’Even if she wants me to become her slave or make an unreasonable request later, I will become powerful enough to stop that from happening,’

Since that day miss Aimee had been training Gustav. His usage of strength, speed, and fight skills had improved during the past month.

Of course, he didn’t let her know that he had other bloodlines within him, he only revealed that his Genetic Transformation Bloodline could increase in grade which shocked miss Aimee greatly.

She told him never to reveal it to anyone if not he’d be turned into a lab rat. Gustav figured he shouldn’t have mentioned it after seeing her reaction but miss Aimee had done enough for him to give her the benefit of the doubt.

When miss Aimee first brought him to Gami Dojo, they ran into the man they just met at the elevator a while ago.

According to miss Aimee, he had been bugging her like a fly to go out with him for some time. She always turned him down. n//?-(?)(?..1./?.)I/-n

When he saw miss Aimee bringing Gustav he approached them again and found out that Gustav was miss Aimee’s student.

When he questioned Gustav about his bloodline grade he was shocked that Gustav was an F-grade mixed-blood. He never expected Miss Aimee to personally train an F-grade mixed-blood.

Since then he had been trying to separate miss Aimee from Gustav. He hated seeing Gustav move around with her and also act casual with her.

He issued a challenge to miss Aimee two weeks ago, that both students would duel one another. He proposed that if his student won, miss Aimee would get rid of Gustav and go on a date with her.

Miss Aimee agreed after bringing forth her proposal, "When Gustav wins, don’t ever come closer than ten feet around me,"

This was why Gustav made sure he channeled his bloodline through the fourth point today.

He also wasn’t fond of John Brown and his female student. Since they both treated him with contempt, he would like nothing more than to slap both their faces today by winning the duel.

Gustav and miss Aimee arrived at the third to the last floor which was where the teleportation elevator could take them to.

There were only two more floors above this one. To go up a person would have to climb actual stairs because there was no elevator to get to the last floor.

Upon exiting the elevator these were the sounds that entered into their eardrums.

Chapter 30 - Gauging Strength

The ceiling was constructed in such a way that a person would think they were outside the building.

These bungalow houses had white sliding doors with black lines plastered on them, forming rows and columns.

This place was larger than ten stadiums joined together so it was able to house other structures. Nevertheless, it was surprising to see that structures like this could be built in a business building.

The environment gave off an ancient vibe to Gustav. When he first arrived here he was very shocked but he also found it to his liking.

Even though it looked ancient, there were still some technological types of equipment put in place.

There was a Bloodline grading device standing at a corner. There was also a power output device and some other pieces of equipment out in the open.

The sounds that they heard when they arrived here were coming from the small bungalow structures constructed with wood.

This place was Gami Dojo. A prestigious place for training mixed-bloods in the city. It was also very expensive.

Teachers usually rented one of the buildings to teach their students here extra time.

Teachers who did this also charged the parents of the kids but miss Aimee paid for everything herself.

Most of the kids that came here were also spoiled brats so Gustav had never associated with them since he started coming here.

The environment was conducive for teaching mixbloods and enabling them to learn faster.

Equipments, materials, and other different things were provided here to also help the students train well.

They always had their sessions on the last floor so that was where they were headed.

Anytime a person saw miss Aimee they would greet her by saying, "Good day young miss,"

This sounded like a casual greeting but they would also give a standing bow while greeting.

This made Gustav more suspicious of miss Aimee’s background which she never revealed to him.

Unlike the second and third to the last floors, this floor wasn’t crowded or packed with many of those bungalow buildings.

They were only about ten in number and the atmosphere gave off a soothing feeling.

The three floors were built using some energy crystals. The energy crystals helped mixedbloods in meditation especially to channel their bloodline faster. The higher the floor the better the service.

The design was pretty luxurious and beautiful flowers could be seen surrounding it.

It had a weapon rack at the side where katanas, sabers, and some combination of a sword and gun could be seen.

The floors looked wooden but the truth is, they are harder than titanium yet still soft to the feet.

There were blue-colored steel weight lifting plates placed on both sides of the rods also some other steel weight lifting plates stacked upon each other by the side.

They were in different sizes but Gustav moved closer to one carrying about six weight plates on both sides.

He placed his right hand on the metallic rod holding the weight plates and lifted it.

The last time he came here he couldn’t lift this weight because it weighed more than one thousand kilograms.

Gustav purposely didn’t lift anything today just so he could figure out how much this weighed so he could use it to calculate his current strength.

’Hmm, one thousand two hundred kilograms... I don’t feel sore but also I can tell that if I add more plates to this it would only struggle to lift it after some time,’

Instead of lifting it normally, Gustav held it like a baseball bat. The only difference was, he was still holding it with one hand.

Gustav’s reason for doing this was to properly gauge his current level of strength.

As he was dropping the weight back to the ground, miss Aimee walked out of the changing room.

She was dressed in a butter color and red yukata. Butter color for the top and red for the bottom reaching her feet.

Her aloof expression added a certain kind of charm to her current look, also her cleavage was partly exposed proving that miss Aimee wasn’t small in any way.

"Oh, you can lift that now? Did you already channel your bloodline through the fourth point?" Miss Aimee figured it out immediately.

"That’s quite a big leap in strength," Miss Aimee stated with a contemplative gaze.

"I doubt there’s a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood that could easily lift that without having a kind of strength-related bloodline," Miss Aimee added.

"Strength isn’t everything though, always remember a well-skilled mixed-blood can easily deal with a mixed-blood who doesn’t know how to use their strength properly," Miss Aimee stated before turning around.

"Do not fear the man who has practiced a thousand techniques only once... fear the man who has practiced one technique a thousand times,"

"Miss Aimee’s method of complementing me is really weird," Gustav sighed after hearing miss Aimee’s speech even though he knew it was right.

"I have been training you on your areas of weakness... highly predictable attacks and movements, leaving too many openings after completing an attack! If you want my compliment, let me see the fruits of your training today! Go get dressed," Miss Aimee said as she walked towards the door.

The both of them walked towards the west side of the floor where a large stage that was half the size of a basketball pitch could be seen.

Some people stood around the stage area, mostly young people who seemed to be around Gustav’s age.

The female was sporting green back-length hair. She was a 5’3 beauty but her gaze was laced with pride.

The man started smiling once he saw miss Aimee approaching. This was the same man that they met at the first elevator, John Brown.

The voices of other students within the vicinity drifted into the ears of Gustav as he walked towards the stage with Miss Aimee.

"Oh good thing you didn’t run but you can still accept that date proposal before Aurora puts him in the hospital," John Brown smiled sheepishly as he spoke.

Chapter 31 - The Duel

Author’s note: Please read the author’s note below, I wish to correct some misunderstanding.

"We don’t have time to waste here so let’s get to the point... Samsuma, Bola, my student is ready for the duel," Miss Aimee turned to the two men clad in green yakuta while speaking.

"Hmm, Alright we have heard the terms of the duel and we will make sure that whoever fails between the students keeps up their end of the bargain," The man on the left with a bald head spoke. He was very slim but he had a deep voice.

"According to the terms, injuries are allowed... the teacher is meant to take care of the medical condition of their student if they end up receiving any form of injury also no form of bullying shall be tolerated by a teacher once their student losses!" The other go see spoke. He had white hair and looked fairly tanned with a stout body.

"Aurora, go easy on him, he’s just an F-grade after all, hahaha," John Brown ridiculed before turning around to leave the stage.

"Gustav, you know what to do," Miss Aimee said with a low voice before leaving the stage.

Gustav and Aurora who were several feet away from one another exchanged glances.

"Humph, trash that doesn’t know his place! I will send you to the hospital today," The female said before standing in a battle pose.

Gustav didn’t even bother replying to her remark. He stood in position and stared at her.

’A female once crushed me... never again!’ Gustav squinted his eyes as he stared at her.

Immediately those words were uttered from the side Gustav saw Aurora’s body suddenly glow up.

In a split second, blue patterns that formed arrows appeared all over the visible part of her body.

Small winds started gathering around it. The small swirling winds were transforming into water.

Aurora was turning the air into water and the water into a long blade but before she could complete it she saw Gustav suddenly dash forward.

’He’s fast,’ She thought in her mind as she speedily transformed the water into a two feet blade and swung it towards the incoming Gustav.

Gustav who dashed out the moment Aurora started conjuring her attack saw the blade swinging towards his neck from the left.

Gustav who happened to be faster than Aurora pushed out his right palm towards Aurora’s wrist which was still swinging towards him.

Gustav’s palm slammed into her wrist changing the course of the attack but he didn’t stop there.

Immediately Aurora lost her balance after her hand was slapped away, Gustav rotated and swung his left elbow towards her face.

She was extremely shocked to see Gustav’s elbow headed towards her face after he countered her attack.

’How is he so fast?’ She wondered because she could already tell that Gustav was faster than she was from his movements.

She was still able to react on time by raising her left arm in front of her face.

"Ugh!" She exclaimed in pain as the force sent her sliding backward by seven feet.

Her arm was still held up after the force pushed her back but it was trembling slightly.

’Such insane physical strength! How is this possible when he hasn’t even activated his bloodline? Isn’t he just an F-rank?’ She stared at Gustav with a wary and disbelieving. expression as she tried sending more power into her numb left arm.

-"So lousy she should be winning in an instant what’s she doing standing around?"

The other young-looking students here chatted among themselves after seeing the first exchange. n)-0????In

There were about sixteen students who looked to be around Gustav’s age gathered here.

"Come on, didn’t you say you will send me to the hospital? what are you waiting for? I’m right here!" Gustav questioned with a ridiculing expression while staring at her.

"Hmph, don’t get cocky!" Aurora shouted this out and proceeded to wave her right arm forward.

As she swung out the blade made of water towards Gustav, a wave of water was shot out in an arc towards him.

Aurora didn’t stop there, she kept swinging the water blade severally causing more water attacks to appear out of thin air while flying towards Gustav.

Even though the speed of the attacks was almost twice as fast as earth’s former fastest man, Gustav was still able to dodge every one of them.

The speed of each swing was fiercer than the former and Gustav knew he couldn’t keep dodging for long without using a speed-related skill so he started using footwork to slowly move forward as he dodged the attacks.

Aurora was currently gritting her teeth in frustration after noticing that her attacks didn’t connect, even after all the strength she put into it.

Even with the toughness of the stage, a three inches deep line was cut across it.

The patterns on Aurora’s body suddenly glowed brighter again as the blade in her hand grew to a length of over fifteen feet long.

Gustav could already sense that this attack was a much more powerful attack than before but due to the size he felt she wouldn’t be able to swing it as fast.

Gustav ran forward just as she swung the scythe made of water towards his left side.

Before Gustav could close in the gap between them the scythe had already arrived before him.

A bone popping sound rang out as an unimaginable scene played out in front of them.

Gustav’s body suddenly bent towards the front. His knees allowed him to bend in such a way that his body resembled a pistol that was standing on the ground.

His knee could be seen bending at an unbelievable angle that made his body look like a pistol. The hinge joint could be seen popping from underneath the skin behind his knee.

’What in the world is that?’ Aurora was also having a shocked look as the scythe started reducing in size.

Gustav had just activated joint movement causing his knee joint to reverse its functions. At that moment his ability to or kneel was reversed. Instead of his leg being able to bend towards his butt, it was capable of bending towards in the other direction.

Immediately Gustav’s body went back to normal, Aurora was already sending out another attack towards him.

Chapter 32 - Second Challenger

The attack passed under him bringing about small winds that caused his yukata to blow up slightly.

Gustav somersaulted in the air as he was landing, his left leg was heading for Aurora’s body.

Suddenly streams of water appeared out of thin air as he was close to making contact with her.

They all traveled towards Gustav’s body that was still dropping towards the ground.

Three each were headed for his right and left arm; while the remaining six headed for his right and left legs respectively.

Everyone felt It would be impossible for him to dodge this attack since he was still in mid-air and the tentacles were close to making contact.

And tightened them to his body while folding himself in mid-air. He was practically curled up in a ball-like format as the tentacles passed by his sides missing him by a hair length.

Using this method not only enabled Gustav to dodge the attack but also made him descend faster than the water tentacles could turn back around to attack him again.

Aurora’s eyes widened as she quickly called back the tentacles to attack Gustav.

Immediately Gustav landed he wasted no time in swinging out his arm towards Aurora’s chest.

His attack was extremely faster than she could call back the tentacles but just as Gustav’s hand was close to hitting her chest, ’She’s a female, it would be wrong to touch her there... instead, I’ll...’ In less than a millisecond he concluded and changed the trajectory of his palm.

Aurora who had already conjured a small barrier of water in front of her chest was shocked to see Gustav’s palm swing upwards.

A loud slap resounded in the environment as Gustav’s hand collided with Aurora’s left cheek.

’Hmm, this is more like it!’ Gustav said in his mind with a sadistic grin as his palm pushed against Aurora’s cheek.

The heaviness of the slap caused Aurora’s cheek to ripple as her entire body was lifted off the ground in a rotating motion.

’Ugh! Su-ch in-tense stre-ngth... I - lo-st? These were the thoughts that drifted into her mind as her body was currently falling to the stage with her legs up and her head traveling down.

"Aurora!" John Brown ran from his position with a panicky look towards Aurora who was lying on the stage with a bloodied face and swollen head.

Chatters could be heard coming from the students surrounding the stage as they stared at Gustav in disbelief.

"This duel is officially over! Teacher Aimee student has won!" He added with a voice of authority.

John Brown who was currently squatting in front of Aurora glared at Gustav with a look of hate.

He brought out an orange pill and placed it in her mouth. Aurora who had a red face earlier on slowly started to regain her former look.

She could feel her teeth that were uprooted from her gum due to the intense slap slowly grow out once again.

In a few seconds, she was healed completely. She opened her eyes properly as she recalled everything that happened a while ago.

"There’s no way I could lose to trash like you! You’re just an F-grade!" She shouted out with a look of hate as she glared at Gustav who was currently standing on the stage.

"You low life fight me again!" She shouted out as she stood up and ran towards Gustav.

"You’re just asking for another round of humiliation... frankly you’re not worth my time since I can’t do that..."

Gustav’s voice streamed into her ears filling her with intense frustration but John Brown held her back firmly.

’Ah... if only I could steal a B-grade bloodline, maybe I would have indulged you a little bit more,’ Gustav sighed in his mind as he walked off the stage.

"Now, in accordance to the terms before this duel commenced, Teacher John is not meant to come closer than ten feet to Teacher Aimee... Failure to hold up to the end of this bargain will result in a permanent ban from entering Gami Dojo!" Bola spoked with an authoritative look.

’Such level of strength from a first step Zulu ranked is unheard of,’ Even miss Aimee was shocked.

’Looks like the MBO entrance test will have a monster participating,’ Miss Aimee thought as she stared at Gustav.

"Miss Aimee, can we leave now?" Gustav questioned after noticing that Miss Aimee didn’t say anything else after speaking the first time.

"Supervisor Samsuna, Supervisor Bola please allow me to take back our pride as B-grade mixed-bloods!" The male spoke before shouting out, "Gustav I challenge you to a duel!"

"Masuba, a duel cannot happen without agreement from both sides," Samsuna spoke.

"Gustav accept my challenge if you dare!" Masuba shouted out after hearing the words of Samsuna.

Everyone was dumbstruck. They had expected Gustav to agree to it immediately since boys of their ages tend to get provoked easily.

"You coward! Do you not have any shame! accept my challenge!" Masuba shouted out to Gustav who was walking away with miss Aimee.

Chapter 33 - Instant Defeat!

"Trying to use such unintelligible means to provoke me won’t work since, not only would I easily defeat you, I would also get nothing out of it. I have better things to do with my time!" Gustav stated from ahead without even turning his back to look.

"What if you could get something out of it? Can we make a wager?" Masuba shouted out.

’Hmm, although I can’t steal his bloodline, there are things I still need and he can provide them,’ Gustav smiled as he turned around.

"A wager sounds good to me," Gustav answered and started walking towards them once again.

’Since I don’t want to waste time, I might as well end this as soon as possible,’ Gustav thought internally as he waited for supervisor Samsuna to give the go-ahead for the duel to start.

Masuba stared at Gustav with a wary look. After the fight earlier he could tell that Gustav wasn’t one to be trifled with yet he couldn’t bear the thought of an F-grade winning against a B-grade.

’He must have a high amount of strength... if that’s the case, I shall not let him get close to me,’ Masuba analyzed and came to a quick conclusion after replaying the last duel in his mind.

What he didn’t know was Gustav wasn’t putting everything into winning because he decided not to use any speed-related skill earlier.

’Which is the best to use in this situation? Dash is slower than sprint but sprint takes more energy points... Only if I don’t end the duel on time so sprint it is,’ Gustav came to this conclusion immediately Supervisor Bola decided to speak.

Immediately Gustav activated it everything slowed down around him including Masuba that was currently trying to conjure an attack with his abilities.

In an instant, Gustav had closed in the gap between them and arrived in front of Masuba while throwing out his fist.

’You’re not a female so I have no qualms with hitting you on the chest!’ Gustav thought as his arm traveled with intense force towards Masuba chest.

He had not even conjured his attack. The duel only started a second ago and yet he could only watch as the fist made contact with his chest.

Gustav’s fist collided with Masuba’s chest causing a loud bone cracking sound to ring out.

Masuba vomited out a trail of blood as his body travel in mid-air with his back arched out due to the force of the punch.

’How... How... How do-es an F-gra-de ha-ve th-is mu-ch stren-gth?’ This was Masuba’s thought process before landing on his back just a few centimeters outside the stage area in front.

Masuba’s eyes rolled to the back as he fell unconscious. He kept vomiting out blood even after fainting.

There was total silence as everyone stared at the stage area with their jaws hanging loosely from their mouths.

What they had just witnessed was something unbelievable. Something that no one would believe if they didn’t see it with their very own eyes.

An F-grade defeated two B-grade mixed-bloods in less than thirty minutes! The second mixed-blood did not even last for up to a second before the battle ended in his loss.

Everyone couldn’t process their thoughts. Even miss Aimee had a shocked look on her usually expressionless face. n/.O????In

’That outburst of speed is not something a Zulu ranked should not be able to achieve!’ Miss Aimee stared at Gustav with a look of suspicion.

’I haven’t used it before but it is very satisfying... except for the amount of energy it consumes,’ Gustav thought.

Originally his punch wouldn’t send a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood flying more than three to seven feet away but after coupling it with his speed multiplied by two, the punch packed twice as much force.

Everyone came out of their reverie but still stared at Gustav with a look of astonishment.

Aurora had widened eyes as she watched Gustav walk down the stage, ’Doesn’t this mean he was holding back when he fought me?’

It was hard to believe for everyone but they had no choice since they had seen it happen before their very eyes.

Supervisor Samsuna walked towards Masuba that was on the ground and raised his head before putting an orange pill in his mouth.

Mixed bloods could have battles like this because they were tenacious enough to survive even though they received a fatal injury. If this was a normal person, Gustav’s one-punch would have ended their life in an instant.

Masuba slowly opened his eyes after his bones were put back in place and his broken ribs joined together.

"Ugh!" He blurted out with pain after another broken bone got joined together again.

"Remember our wager... Now hand it over!" Gustav shouted out from the other end of the stage.

Masuba had a dejected look as he took out a small blue cube and walked towards Gustav.

"Hmm?" Gustav paused in his steps as he turned his head to the side to stare at Masuba.

The rest of the students gasped in surprise even though they understood what Masuba was aiming at.

"Yes friends, my father is chief of..." Before Masuba could complete his statement Gustav cut him short.

"You want to be friends with an F-grade trash?" Gustav questioned him with a ridiculing look.

"No- I mean Yes- I mean no you’re not trash but yes I want to be friends with you," Masuba stuttered while answering the question.

"No thanks, trash doesn’t want to be friends with you," Gustav turned him down and immediately turned around to continue walking.

’Did he just turn Masuba down again?’ Everyone knew how Masuba’s father was the chief of police in Plankton city. There was no one who wouldn’t want to befriend him, yet he was turned down by an F-grade.

’Friends? Hahaha, who needs that,’ This was Gustav thought process as he walked towards their training room alongside miss Aimee.

He stared at the blue cube in his hands with looks of greed visible all over his face.

"Gustav, what do you plan to do with such an amount of money?" Miss Aimee questioned.

In the duel earlier the wager was fifty thousand rad would be given to Gustav by Masuba if he won while if he lost, Masuba demanded that Gustav bowed to him whenever they crossed paths.

"You cheeky little brat you’re becoming arrogant after winning eh?" Miss Aimee said and proceeded to knock Gustav’s head.

"It’s alright if you don’t want to say..." Miss Aimee added with a look of understanding.

Chapter 34 - Dinner Date

"It’s alright if you don’t want to say..." Miss Aimee added with a look of understanding.

"Yes miss Aimee, I don’t want to keep staying in a place where I’m not wanted," Gustav replied.

"Hmm," Miss Aimee had a contemplative look on her face after hearing Gustav’s reply.

"I’ve made my research and now that I won this duel I have enough money to rent an apartment," Gustav answered with a look of anticipation.

"That’s not a bad idea since you’re already of legal age but it might also be a waste to rent an apartment right now," Miss Aimee said as they came to a pause in front of their dojo.

In this time and age, the legal age for humans, Slarkovs and mixed-bloods, was sixteen years.

At sixteen years a person would be considered to be an adult and right now Gustav was already seventeen.

"In the next four months, the MBO entrance test will be holding. If you can pass and get picked to enter the MBO training camp, you won’t require accommodation or feeding since the government will provide this for you," Miss Aimee explained.

She could understand where Gustav was coming from with his decision but she felt it might be a waste for him to rent an apartment, only to leave it after four months.

"You should be saving up for other things instead, like supplies you may need during your days at the MBO camp... I can tell you that it won’t be easy to survive there without having supplies that differ from military provisions," Miss Aimee said with a slightly worried look.

’Miss Aimee sounds sure of what she’s saying... If that’s the case I will just have to receive more compensations,’ Gustav thought.

"Thank you, Miss Aimee, but it would be better if I just move out now, about the issue of saving I plan to do that by taking... ahem I mean, making even more money," Gustav bowed slightly to miss Aimee with a smile.

"Hmm, Alright just make sure you plan well enough because I can tell you that having only power might not be enough... wealth is also an attribute!" Miss Aimee added before climbing up the three stairs positioned in front of their dojo.

"Since you won the challenge today, you and I will go on that date instead," Miss Aimee stated and turned back around to walk in.

"Come in and change back into your casual outfit," Miss Aimee shouted from inside the dojo.

Gustav was still confused by miss Aimee’s sudden statement but still proceeded to walk into the dojo.

Twenty minutes later miss Aimee and Gustav were sitting inside a large restaurant.

Beef turkey, mutated gigantic prawns, fried tiger fish, black rice, fried crabs on a stick, e.t.c.

Gustav’s eyes shone excitement and he gulped down saliva while staring at the feast before them.

’Who knew miss Aimee was also a foodie?’ Gustav was surprised after miss Aimee ordered all these.

They were currently in a well-known restaurant on the six hundredth and thirty-fourth floor of the building.

Miss Aimee decided to take Gustav out on a treat to reward him for his performance today.

She reckoned that since she would have to go on a date with John Brown had Gustav lost, then she should give that reward to Gustav instead since he won.

Gustav was the first to order when they arrived at the restaurant. Miss Aimee had told him at that time not to be modest and order whatever he wished but still, he decided not to order much. He was surprised when he saw the amount of food miss Aimee ordered.

The people on other tables were staring at them with a weird look but both of them were not bothered in the slightest.

The restaurant was a lavish one. It was obvious from the internal designs. The tables and seats were so dark, shiny, and smooth that it could be mistaken for a mirror from the visible reflections on their surfaces.

The entire floor was tiled with a type of technological building material that shone clouds.

"What are you waiting for, an invitation?" Miss Aimee who was currently holding onto a red prawn called out to Gustav after noticing that he hadn’t started eating.

"Dig in already," Miss Aimee added before opening her mouth and stuffing a body part of the prawn into her mouth.

’Let’s go with the mutated prawns first,’ Gustav thought and proceeded to grab onto red prawn on the table. He could tell that the prawn was already dipped in hot sauce which was why it was entirely red.

There were about five of them on the table and each one was thrice the size of a palm

Half of it was still larger than a human palm, yet Gustav was able to put the entire thing in his mouth.

His cheeks bloated up as he smiled in delight, "It’s de-li-cious," Due to his mouth being full he couldn’t speak properly.

As Gustav chewed on the mutated prawn, there was a mixture of flavors that he could detect. The salt at first crunch tasted a bit strong but after that, he could detect, spices mixed in. A bit peppery with a tone of chicken-like flavor, mixed with small juicy tastes like cranberry and flowery lavender-like taste. Sea smell was also present giving off an amazing feel.

Everything came together to create a pleasant kind of taste in his mouth, that was both sharp and mild.

Gustav’s hands and mouth didn’t stop moving until there was nothing left on the table.

’Ah, it seems I’m going to be pregnant for a while,’ Gustav thought while staring at his tummy that was bloated.

’Where did all that food go?’ He could see that there wasn’t a bump. Not even the slightest sign could be seen that she just had a huge feast. n???)??-1n

He calculated in his mind that miss Aimee ate at least sixty percent of the food on the table.

’Who knew miss Aimee was such a monster,’ Seeing the way her tummy was as flat as ever, he couldn’t imagine having a food competition with miss Aimee.

"By the way Gustav, why didn’t you accept Masuba’s friendship?" Miss Aimee decided to ask this as it had been bugging her for a while.

"Hmm," Gustav sat up upon hearing that and stared at nothing for a few seconds before answering, "Miss Aimee, at this point in my life, I have decided not to accept friendships that will be nothing but fake! That Masuba was one of them who called me trash but after beating his ass, he decided to make friends... I would never be able to trust people like that to have my back when I’m in a vulnerable state... what happens if one day I’m unable to use my strength or become trash again would someone like that remain my friend? If power is the only reason for the bond we share then there might as well not be any bond in the first place! Since the friendship is gonna be based on power then it’s fake and I don’t want it! I don’t know if I’m going to be able to ever establish real bonds with people but I will try to and when I do, it won’t be based on power or selfish interests..." Gustav explained lengthily.

Miss Aimee stared at him for a few seconds before replying, "I understand your point but it’s also idiotic to think that way,"

"Uh?" Gustav was surprised by miss Aimee’s response. ’If she understands then why does she still say it’s idiotic?’ Gustav wondered.

"It’s idiotic because you might not know when you need to use such people for specific purposes," Miss Aimee stated.

Chapter 35 - Getting An Apartment

"I’m not asking you to be friends with them, you can just be some sort of accomplice or acquaintance to them and use them when you find yourself in a sticky situation that power might not be able to solve. Sometimes connections are useful, remember this," Miss Aimee said and proceeded to stand up.

"Ah no I’m alright," Gustav replied as he stared at his tummy before proceeding to stand up.

After miss Aimee settled the bill and they left the restaurant and afterwards the large building.

Ever since when Gustav raised mental Fortitude to be almost as high as the others, had been saving up attribute points for emergencies. Every week, he would only add four to each of the attributes while saving the rest.

His other reason for saving up attributes points was so that when he unlocked charm, he would be able to raise it to reach the points of other attributes.

Gustav didn’t check the system interface the day before when he became a Zulu ranked. Now that he was checking it, he noticed that the stats for his strength didn’t go up even though he had undergone a tremendous increase in strength.

’Does the system only record the stats it gives to me? It seems this is the case,’ Gustav pondered internally.

If the system was to record the stats based on his increase in strength, it should be double what was there right now.

’I wonder what requirements I need to unlock charm?’ Gustav was starting to get worried after not being able to unlock charm for two months.

He was thinking about the requirement. A part of him felt he would maybe have to pull a big one with a large audience another part of him felt maybe he would need to get a girlfriend or something.

He knew the latter part was stupid thinking but this has been bugging him for a while.

He remembered when bravery was unlocked, it was also in front of a large audience but charm wasn’t unlocked along with it so he was pretty confused but he felt to unlock charm, the requirement might be something that won’t let him remain low-key.

’Maybe I’ll just ask miss Aimee what her definition of charm is,’ Gustav concluded internally and proceeded to opened abilities.

Gustav had a wry smile whenever he saw the cooking skills underneath. The most shameful aspect was, the cooking skills had higher levels than his fighting skills.

"Maybe I should just take boss Danzo’s offer and become his successor," Gustav said with a sigh.

He had been going to the kitchen more often than using his fighting abilities which was what caused the growth of his cooking skills to increase.

The good side to it was when he found out that he could use some of the cooking skills in an actual fight.

He tried using chop one time when he and miss Aimee were sparring and it worked as a perfect counter to her attack at that moment.

What Gustav felt he was lacking now was experience and he was still trying to figure out how to garner more experience before the start MBO entrance test.

He wanted to increase the level of bloodline acquisition so he would be able to steal higher graded bloodlines but it felt he might have to steal a lot of lower grade bloodlines before he would be able to level up to that extent because he had realized that leveling up came with more usage of a specific skill or ability.

"I have to look for an apartment today," Gustav muttered as he walked out of the house quietly.

Gustav arrived at school in a few minutes of running and went to the school kitchen as usual.

The way he worked now was three hours in the school kitchen before heading towards class for the day’s activities.

Even though he only needed to work three hours, he was still getting five thousand rad every month.

At this point what no one knew was Gustav had over two hundred and fifty thousand rad.

Although this wasn’t a huge sum in the eyes of millionaires and the likes, Gustav was still considered pretty rich. He still remembered that his father earned around twenty thousand every month from energy mining while his mother earned around fifteen thousand from being a sub-assistant lab scientist.

So he could be considered pretty rich even though he stole... received the money from rich brats.

The day pretty much ended uneventfully. It hadn’t been revealed yet that Gustav was already a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood, if not it would have caused a huge uproar.

It was well known that it is very hard for an F-grade mixed-bloods found it hard to reach the Zulu rank since that was the lowest grade for bloodlines.

The grade of a bloodline determined how far a mixed-blood would reach in the bloodline ranking.

Everyone had seen Gustav as a mixed-blood who would never get to the Zulu rank due to his bloodline grade being lower than F.

Gustav left the school premises after closing hours. He was currently headed towards the northeast part of Plankton city.

Miss Aimee had given him today off for training since he decided to go look for an apartment to stay.

He was currently heading towards the edge of the city there since that was the cheapest place to rent a house according to his research.

Gustav had enough money to use public transport but he was still contemplating whether he should or not. After all, he was already used to trekking.

The hover buses around here, just like the others floated few inches above the ground and the movement was very smooth.

No bumpiness of any kind also, there were spatial rings positioned in different parts of the roads. This was only for vehicles to get to their destinations faster.

A spatial ring was big enough to fit in ten huge trucks at the same time and it was always active on the roads.

It was able to teleport bigger masses and farther than the teleportation circle for pedestrians. The only issue was, a person couldn’t enter the spatial ring. If a normal person tried entering the spatial ring, their bodies would be ripped to shreds before they could arrive on the other side which was why the teleportation circle was for individuals.

The hover bus began its movement and it only took about five minutes before it arrived at Gustav’s destination.

Gustav didn’t even have enough time to enjoy the inside scenery of the bus or the sight of the beautiful female student sitting beside him.

Immediately Gustav got down what appeared in his line of sight were small buildings of thirty stories and the likes.

Gustav walked towards a particular building on his right which happened to be a coffee shop.

He walked into the small coffee shop and arrived in front of a small table at the window side.

"Oh, Mr. Gustav, nice to meet you," The man stood up and reached out his hand to shake Gustav.

Gustav returned the handshake with a slightly surprised expression, ’I had expected he would freak out upon finding out that it was a kid,’ Gustav thought and proceeded to sit in front after the exchange of pleasantries.

This man happened to be an agent Gustav contacted earlier on through miss Aimee.

Gustav had expected some kind of attitude when the agent met him but he was surprised, to meet such a polite person who didn’t even flinch after finding out that he was meeting up with a kid.

The both of them started discussions on the kind of apartment Gustav would like to rent.

After Gustav mentioned his preferences, Mr. Kalu brought out a device that projected the looks of different apartments.

Gustav only needed to touch the projection to zoom in on a particular apartment.

’I think I’d like this one," Gustav said while pointing at the apartment displayed on the projection.

Chapter 36 - Achieving Independence

After Gustav picked an apartment, the agent, Mr. Kalu, took Gustav to where it was located.

This was the edge of the city so Gustav could see the outline of a sparse forest behind this residential area with a well-structured road in the middle that led to the city borders.

They arrived in front of a seven-story building situated in the middle of the third street.

It was yellow and brown in color. It was well structured and didn’t seem too fancy neither did it look poor.

Although this area was very far from Echelon Academy, transportation made the long distance seem useless. Gustav would be able to get to school within five minutes after walking to the hover bus station.

Each floor had about seven apartments but thelast floor had only four. This was because there was a big balcony up there that covered one-third of space.

The apartment Gustav was about to rent was just beside the door that led to the balcony.

The apartment had two rooms, with a kitchen and a living room that was big enough to fit up to fifty people.

It was really well-spaced. Gustav walked from room to room inspecting everywhere with a satisfied expression. n???/1?)1n

Even though there was one extra room than he expected he still wanted to go ahead and rent the place after finding out the price.

"Yes, Mr. Gustav... is something wrong? We can bargain for it if you feel it’s too expensive," Mr. Kalu proposed.

’Oh, so the price can still go lower than this?’ Gustav was pleasantly surprised as he had been expecting it to be expensive than this.

"Well how about I pay forty thousand," Gustav decided to try out his luck. "Ah, Mr. Gustav forty is a bit lower than the bargain range, can we get it up to forty-five thousand?" Mr.Kalu asked with a wry smile hung on his face.

Gustav still wanted to bargain a little bit more but he remembered that Mr. Kalu had been nice to him since the start and also at this time he had enough money to spare so he decided not to drag it any further.

Mr. Kalu was shocked that at Gustav’s age he didn’t have a bank account but he was lenient enough to accept the payment in cash.

This made Gustav add another activity to his to-do list, Opening a bank account.

Documents were signed and they still had to visit a government agency around that area for proper documentation and access before everything was done.

Around five pm they were done with the process and Gustav was given the key to the apartment.

Mr. Kalu left after a brief talk with Gustav about some other rules of staying in the vicinity.

"Now I can finally ha..." Before he could complete his words a notification popped up in his line of sight.

"Hmm? Another goal achieved and this time it says total independence?" Gustav stared at the notification with a surprised look.

"Looks like renting an apartment was the last criteria for achieving this goal," Gustav held his chin in contemplation.

"Silent advancement... sounds like a movement related skill," Gustav had a slightly disappointed look because he already had dash and sprint, he was expecting something that didn’t have to do with movement.

"I’ll need to test this later," Gustav muttered and proceeded to open host attributes on the system interface.

Gustav nodded after seeing his exp increase, "Around four thousand more to go," He muttered softly.

"The rate at which I’m getting exp is really slow... apart from the daily tasks that give me up to fifty, the weekly and monthly quests I completed, and the goals, there should be another way to get more exp," Gustav pondered. He remembered when he was making more research about earth’s old days’ video games, monsters would have to be killed to get exp but this wasn’t a game, this was real life and he had no idea where he would come across monsters that he could defeat to gain exp.

He looked at his level again, "Only moving up three levels in two months is not a good pace... My stats are pretty much progressing well but my increase in levels not so much... I’m like what those old gamers would call a noob, I need to find a way to farm more exp if not it will take a long time for me to unlock shop function, and that class thingy... I’m sure that also has to do with levels,"

He was still new to this area so when he got outside the building he had to ask around for the closest stores.

He walked past three streets before arriving at a place where several stores could be on the right and left sides.

Gustav looked around before finding a store that dealer with installments and home appliances.

Gustav walked into the store which was still didn’t have a lot of customers at the moment.

There were rows of gadgets and appliances beautifully arranged within the small store.

Gustav could see projector bulbs that were a modern replacement for television sets.

The entire store was packed with different kinds of gadgets and home appliances.

At first, the store owner wanted to send him out when he noticed there was a student in school uniform parading around his store and picking different things but when Gustav brought out a wad of cash, the store owner swallowed saliva and became very polite.

He personally showed Gustav around the store, helping him to pick up his desired appliances.

Seeing the way money made the store owner become humble Gustav decided to use him more to his satisfaction. Gustav told the man he wouldn’t be able to get everything he bought down to his apartment because they were too heavy for him and he also needed to buy more things in the other store beside them.

At first, the store owner wanted to say Gustav had to find a way by himself but Gustav threatened to go to another store to get what he needed if the store owner decided not to assist him.

Seeing that he was going to lose quite a sum if Gustav decided to go elsewhere, the store owner had no choice but to help.

He first called two of his male workers to help but it still wasn’t enough so even he had to assist.

They left the store and headed for Gustav’s apartment. Each person was carrying about three cartons where the goods were kept.

They nearly cursed out loud when they found out that Gustav was staying on the seventh floor of a building without an elevator.

Normally Gustav would be able to use the storage device to keep these goods but he wanted to punish the store owner for almost sending him out earlier.

Somehow the store owner turned out to be a chubby man with a pregnant woman kind of stomach.

’I’m only helping you exercise,’ Gustav erased any form of guilt he felt after staring at the store owner who was currently sweating buckets.

Several minutes later they arrived at the top floor and took Gustav’s purchases to his apartment.

After this Gustav headed to another store to get other things like cushions, mattresses, wooden structures like reading tables and shelves, e.t.c.

Unlike before Gustav carried all these things back to his new apartment by himself.

While he was moving to and fro people in the neighborhood had been staring at him an intriguing look.

He finally brought the last equipment he needed and was headed towards his apartment with a large box in his hand.

He got to the front of the building and was about to head towards the stairs when someone called out to him from the side.

Chapter 37 - Annoying Neighbor

It was a teenage girl in a blue sweatshirt and green tight-fitted shorts. She looked athletic with her slim figure. Her hair was a touch of silver and pink giving her a tender look with a soft smile on her face. Another thing that made her stand out was the two small horns protruding out of the sides of her forehead. The horns were about three centimeters in length but they had a spiraling kind of look like that of a unicorn.

"Yes, can I help you?" Gustav questioned after analyzing the girl in an instant.

"No on the contrary, can I help you with that?" The teenage girl pointed at the box in Gustav’s hand while speaking.

"No thanks, I’m alright," Gustav replied while turning around to head towards the stairs.

"Hold on, I also live here, we’re going to be neighbors so let me at least assist you," She called out to Gustav from behind.

The girl who was obviously a stubborn type ran to Gustav’s front and turned to face him while climbing the stairs in a backward motion.

"I’m Angy nice to meet you, I also stay on the last floor," The girl said with a cute smile hung on her face.

"Nice to meet you also Angy," Gustav replied while turning towards the left and climbing up the stairs faster.

"Hold on, what about you? What’s your name?" Angy questioned Gustav who had already climbed past her.

Gustav froze for an instant before he continued climbing upwards again, "Gustav," n???/1?)1n

"Gustav? nice name," Angy giggled lightly and ran up the stairs to stand before Gustav again.

"No assistance needed," Gustav said again before turning towards the left and climbing upwards to pass by her side.

"Come on we’re going to be neighbors we have to be nice to one another," She said while trying to grab the box from Gustav.

She pushed herself forward again to grab the box and this time Gustav moved out of the way completely.

"Uh?" Angy exclaimed as her feet tripped on a small metal that protruded out of the stairway.

Before she knew what was happening she had lost her balance and her body was falling forward.

Since they started exchanging words, they had already climbed to the third floor so falling at this point would make her roll down fifty steps and sustain injuries.

Gustav had already calculated this in his mind as he processed her fall. He felt that she was annoying and maybe he should just leave her so she would learn to mind her business but he remembered she was just trying to help him after all.

Gustav shifted the box to his left side with speed, placing it beneath his armpit while holding onto the bottom with his left arm.

Angy who was currently falling towards the stairs with her eyes closed due to fear suddenly felt a hand wrap around her lower chest region, preventing her from falling.

"Uh?" She exclaimed in surprise while opening her eyes to see her body a few feet away from colliding with the stairs.

She turned her face to the side and stared at the owner of the arm which happened to be Gustav.

At this moment Angy felt a wave of embarrassment Welling up from within. Her cheeks became flushed as she stared at Gustav who turned around and started climbing up the stairs again.

She stood there staring at his back for several seconds before climbing up quickly to go meet him.

Gustav was climbing the stairs at a moderate speed so she was able to catch up to him easily.

She shyly turned her face to the left to glance at Gustav who kept climbing up the stairs with an aloof expression.

"Um, thank you," She spoke with a low tone before turning her face towards the side.

She noticed that Gustav was no longer carrying the box in two hands, instead, it was on his left side.

’Looks like he truly didn’t need any help,’ She said internally with a surprised expression.

At first glance, everyone would take Gustav as the typical weak-looking guy even though he was already growing bigger and bigger each day. Seeing the big box in his hands she had thought it wouldn’t be easy for him to lift it to the top so she decided to come help.

"I’m a mixed-blood but you didn’t look like one so I thought you were a normal human," She explained as they climbed up the stairs.

"Are looks a criteria for being a mixed-blood?" Gustav questioned with a slightly dissatisfied expression.

"Ah no, that wasn’t what I meant... it’s just that I’ve always wanted to help the weak with my strength as a Mixedblood and I noticed you... sorry, if I have upset you," She noticed that as she spoke more and more Gustav’s face was turning sour so she decided to stop and apologize.

Her explanation was reminding him of his old self which was why he had a sour expression earlier.

’The world doesn’t deserve any heroes... just try to survive first because without enough power your life is not really in your hands,’ This was Gustav thought process after remembering the situation with Hung Jo and the rest. His death would have been swept under the rug had they killed him there due to their powerful backgrounds but him Killing Paul and causing Hung Jo’s current state stirred up a lot within the city. He would probably have been caught and killed if not for miss Aimee which was why his current thought process was to climb to the pinnacle of power on this planet so no one would ever be able to control his fate or life again.

"Hmm, I saw you on the bus earlier, you attend Echelon Academy don’t you?" Angy broke the silence after a while.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in affirmation but was wondering why she would ask a question that had such an obvious answer since he was currently still in school uniform.

Gustav remembered black rock schools since it wasn’t too far from Echelon Academy.

Just like Echelon Academy, Black rock schools also had mixed-bloods, Slarkovs and humans mixed within, the difference was Echelon Academy had more prestige.

As they continued to ascend the stairs together, Angy spoke about her school, her plans for the future, her parents and sibling.

Gustav listened to her talks and inputted a few words till he arrived in front of his apartment.

Angy was still speaking but he had to cut her off saying he still had to arrange his apartment.

Angy nodded and waved him goodbye with a smile before heading towards the apartment opposite Gustav’s.

Gustav had the urge to facepalm after noticing that she was staying with her family right in front of him.

’It’s going to get noisy around here,’ Gustav sighed as he walked into his apartment.

He used sprint twice to make his work faster and in thirty minutes, he was done.

On the walls of the living room was a projection of the seas that glowed. It gave off a calming feeling.

The black and red leather cushions in the middle of the room. A reading table, placed on the northwest corner of the living room with a circular glass-like web board placed on it.

His face suddenly shown a frown, "I still need to go pick them up... I can’t leave them there... they belong to me after all," Gustav sighed as he spoke.

He remembered leaving some of the clothes he had gotten during this period. He put them in the small closet inside his former room in his parents’ house.

There were just some clothes and he could easily buy them back but he didn’t want to leave any trace of himself in that house.

Chapter 38 - Breaking Off Inexistent Bonds

Gustav headed to the nearest bus station and traveled back to his parents’ house.

As expected it only took about five minutes before he got to the stop closest to his parents home.

In a few minutes, he arrived at a house that was seventh on the line up of houses in this area.

The difference between this street and the new one his apartment was located in was, this place was constructed better even though only bungalow-type houses could be seen. It was obvious that this part of the city was more on the urban side.

Gustav wasted no time, walking towards the house. He looked at the surroundings and noticed that his mother’s car wasn’t parked in front which meant she wasn’t home yet.

He opened the doors and went in straight to the room he spent ten years holed up in.

He brought out a storage device that was a bit similar to the one he took from Hung Jo.

A button type. He had gotten rid of Hung Jo’s storage device a long time ago. He didn’t want anyone tracing it to him.

He walked back towards the tub he had been sleeping in for years and placed his hand on it.

Gustav walked through the small passageway and was headed towards the door when he sensed something.

They stared at Gustav who was just coming from the passageway on the other end for a moment before heading towards the couch to sit.

"This trash! You know your brother hasn’t been coming back home on time and you never even showed any concern!" Gustav’s mother shouted out with a twisted look.

"Mother, why do you bother initiating a conversation with him?" Endric crossed his legs with swag as he spoke in a cool voice.

"The trash has to be useful for something at least... let him show concern!" Gustav’s mother voiced out once again.

"Hey useless, my only son has received a scholarship to attend MBO academy for young mixed-bloods and is now getting personal training from an Echo ranked mixed-blood!" Gustav’s mother added with a prideful glare.

’Oh is that why they’ve been coming late all this time?’ Gustav put two and two together.

"You should come and congratulate him! Be good for one thing even though we all know you’re useless!" Gustav’s mom kept flapping her gums without stop as she praised Endric.

Gustav was standing a few feet away from them. He stood there for several seconds with a dark look on his face before finally saying something.

The look on Gustav’s face when he congratulated Endric was that of unconcern. The smile had a kind of ridiculing element in it.

"Hey, you should be on your knees when telling me that!" Endric stated with a disgusted expression.

He felt disgusted by the fact that Gustav didn’t have the same jealous look he used to whenever he stared at him. That look of reverence was no longer there.

Gustav didn’t stop walking, he behaved like he didn’t hear a word of what Endric just demanded.

"Hey, trash did you hear me! Kneel and congratulate me!" Endric looked pissed as he stood up to stare at Gustav who was still headed towards the door.

"Make me," Gustav muttered silently as he turned his head around to stare at Endric.

Endric flinched back a little seeing the cold look on Gustav’s face. He never thought a day would come when Gustav would stare at him like that. The gaze made a chill run down his spine, ’Why does he look so fierce all of a sudden!’ Endric couldn’t wrap his head around the sudden change.

Gustav turned back to face the door as he arrived before it and stretched out his hand to open it.

All of a sudden a strange force descended upon Gustav causing him to pause in his movements.

He seemed to have regained his spine. He was cursing himself internally for getting scared of Gustav.

’How can I be afraid of trash!’ Endric right hand was outstretched towards Gustav’s direction.

Gustav felt the same strange force wrapping around his shoulders and forcibly pushing him downwards.

Gustav’s knees bent slightly due to the sudden force but in a second he straightened himself back up, using his shoulders to push the invisible force upwards.

Endric was surprised to see that Gustav wasn’t falling to his knees as he had expected.

’What is happening? Isn’t Endric using his powers now? How is Gustav still standing?’ Their mother could see Endric stretching out his hand which meant he was using his powers but she didn’t understand why she was still seeing the same casual look on Gustav’s face like he was unaffected.

’How is he able to resist my telekinesis?’ Endric started walking towards Gustav as he increased the output of his telekinesis.

Gustav felt the force pressing onto his shoulder increase. The floor below was starting to creak due to the increase in weight.

’This should be around a thousand kilograms of force...’ Gustav Calculated as he turned around and started walking towards Endric.

If this was Gustav’s old self, that amount of force bearing down on his shoulders would crush him.

With every step Gustav took, the shock on Endric’s and their mother’s faces increased.

’How?’ Endric channeled his bloodline even more increasing the force beyond what it was earlier.

Gustav paused for an instant while looking down as his face turned dark. He raised his right foot and placed it in front of his left before doing the same for his left.

"I have tolerated your excesses as my little brother for a long time!" Gustav spoke with an aggrieved tone.

"Well, that ends today!" He voiced out as he arrived in front of Endric who still had his arm outstretched.

"As your senior brother, I shall give you what you rightfully deserve when you disrespect an older person!" Gustav added as he stared at Endric in the eyes. n--?-(?).?-/?/)?-(1-/n

Endric had his widened from shock but before he could open his mouth to speak he noticed Gustav’s palm swinging towards his left cheek.

It was way too fast for him to follow and before he could react to the speed, contact was made.

A loud slap resounded in the sitting room as Endric was sent flying towards the far end of the living room.

His back slammed into the wall on the other end as his mouth hung open with his back arched in.

His body stayed in that position for a while as his face showed pain and confusion before his body slid towards the floor.

"Since you want these useless parents so bad, you can have them for yourself!" Gustav voiced out as he turned around.

His mother was still seated on the sofa with her mouth wide open. It was as if a movie was playing out before her.

’He is able to resist Endric’s telekinesis? Where did he get the strength to perform such feats?’

Her mind couldn’t comprehend what had just happened. She felt she had seen the most unbelievable thing just happen in front of her.

’How is this possible? Isn’t this the same trash I gave birth to?’ She couldn’t react properly to the incident and she kept staring at Gustav, wondering if he was another person in disguise.

Gustav started walking towards the door once again, "As from today onwards, we are not family! If ever cross paths in the future, I will treat you people as I treat everyone else!" Gustav said as he got to the door.

Chapter 39 - Neighborhood Disturbance

Endric knelt on the floor with an expression of pain written all over his face. His vision was blurry and he could smell a metallic liquid running down his nostrils as he stared at the back of a person getting further and further away in his line of sight.

’H-ow... whe-re did he ge-t su-ch in-sane stren-gth fro-m,’ Endric felt drowsy from receiving a slap from Gustav.

He could see about three Gustav’s walking towards the door while issuing a warning that he couldn’t hear properly due to the ringing in his left ear caused by the stinging slap.

His mother was still seated for many seconds before she remembered that her beloved son was still laying on the floor at the other end of the living room.

She had tears in her eyes as she saw Endric kneeling on the floor with blood oozing out of his nose and his left eye swollen.

"Oh, End-ric ar-e you.." She squatted and tried helping him up but Endric pushed her away and forcibly stood up.

"Don’t touch me!" He had a look of humiliation on his face as he walked towards his room.

Their mother who fell on her butt after Endric pushed her away gritted her teeth with a crazed expression. She couldn’t wrap her head around what just happened even after some time had passed.

"That trash dares to touch my precious boy..." She muttered with a look of craziness.

He didn’t feel choked or uncomfortable in this new environment in any way. When he was staying with his parents he was always in the room he was given, but even with that, the environment was choking. Even when he hardly saw the family he stayed with and yet the environment was still very inconvenient for him.

But now, that was no longer the case. He felt he would finally be able to create nice memories in a place he could truly call home.

Gustav walked into his room and changed into pajamas after placing his clothes in his new closet.

He calculated his expenses for the day and noted that he had around one hundred and fifty thousand rad left.

It was an amount that could last him an entire year but after listening to miss Aimee’s speech in the dojo the other day, Gustav had decided to accumulate wealth before joining the MBO since it might be needed.

The goal he had in mind for the week now was to make extensive research on the best way to use his abilities to make some cash.

He could do things his parents couldn’t do since both of them never surpassed the Zulu rank and he believed that with his current strength he should be among the strongest Zulu ranked in the city right now.

It was getting late but Gustav wasn’t in the mood to sleep yet, he walked towards the living room and went to his reading table.

Gustav sat on the chair placed in front and tapped twice on the glass-like circular board.

A holographic projection of a keyboard and a virtual screen appeared above the glass-like board.

This was a modern age computer. It could be taken anywhere since it was very portable. It could also decrease to a pocket-size.

Gustav had only made use of one in the school so he wasn’t as experienced as others in using the web but he had decided to learn.

"Connect to nearest hotspot... yes," Gustav muttered out these words before tapping his index finger on the yes button that appeared in the air.

Three days later Gustav was starting to get used to living in this new environment.

He had met Angy parents and they were the nice type just as he expected since their daughter was the same.

Her father was a pure slarkov. Angy got her horns from him while her mother was a pure human. It was hard to find pure humans and Slarkovs these days so Gustav was surprised. Angy parents also happened to work in a laboratory close to the heart of Plankton city. She had a junior brother who was around the same age as Endric, surprisingly he had the opposite of Endric’s character and was even a shy type.

Gustav had met some other neighbors during this time. Most were pretty neutral with their attitude towards him. This made Gustav feel like he was in a different world entirely.

’Does this mean that poor people are the nicest...? If that’s the case... Why are my parents the opposite?’ Gustav could never wrap his head around this and sometimes when he thought about it he would develop a headache so he just decided to stop thinking about how the world works and focus on his own.

Gustav had continued his training with miss Aimee in Gami Dojo. Gustav feat had already traveled across the three floors of the Dojo. Whenever he bumped into any one of his age mates practicing there, they would have a look of reverence.

More of them had approached him to be his friend but Gustav still accepted no friendships.

Internally he felt this situation wasn’t good. No one was coming to look for his trouble how was he going to receive future compensations.

But Gustav also knew that it was only a matter of time before that happened because he had noticed that some of them still had looks of dissatisfaction when they saw him.

He knew it was only a matter of time before one of those proud kids would come to challenge him again and Gustav had sworn in his heart that this time, he would receive a larger compensation than he collected from Masuba.

Gustav had been researching for Jobs he could do to amass more money for the past few days and he had found several on the internet. n???-??-1n

The only problem was, most of them were full-time works and it was impossible for him to drop out of school right now.

"Only the virtual reality combat looks plausible but it would take a long time for me to build enough reputation for others to pay for a challenge," Gustav muttered.

He truly felt he might remain a poor bastard and not get enough money before the MBO entrance test took place.

Gustav sighed again, "Such short timing, I should have started this earlier," He lamented.

While Gustav was still thinking of ways out he suddenly felt the hair on his skin rise.

"Uh, what’s th..." Before he could complete his statement a loud sound was heard.

A loud heart-wrenching scream rang out across the building causing Gustav to immediately jump up from his bed.

He wasn’t the only one who heard the noise, the neighbors also heard. Several of them could be seen moving towards the source of the noise.

Another scream rang out again causing the hair on Gustav’s skin to rise again.

’What in the world is that?’ He wondered internally as he ran towards the stairs.

Gustav walked in at a fast pace and moved toward the edge of the balcony which was twenty feet away.

He stood before the edge and looked down at the ground from this height. He could sense that the disturbance was coming from the ground floor because he could see people moving towards the apartment there.

Chapter 40 - Scary Revelation

As he descended the wind blew into his sweater causing it to inflate. His blonde hair was also afloat due to the wind.

Gustav felt like he was flying and the freedom of falling through the air was out of this world but it didn’t last.

The ground slightly quaked as his feet made contact with it causing a small cloud of dust to form.

The loud sound he made upon landing alerted everyone and they turned to stare at him with awe.

Gustav was surprised since he didn’t feel the recoil like he was supposed to but right now he didn’t take time to analyze that since the situation at hand took priority.

The insides of the apartment that happened to be situated here could be seen even though it was a bit dark.

Since Gustav practically used a shortcut to get here, he was among the first people to arrive which meant no one had gone in to check what was happening.

His perception was able to spread out more than twenty meters around him so he could sense something moving within the apartment.

’That’s... that’s not human,’ As Gustav perceived this, a man from behind ran past Gustav towards the hole.

The man was only a few feet away from getting to the hole when he suddenly felt a pull from behind.

He turned around to see a teenage boy with blonde hair holding onto his right arm.

Gustav was the one who pulled the man back which dumbfounded a lot of people around but before they could say anything.

Debris was sent flying in all directions. Had Gustav not pulled the man back, some of the debris would have made contact with him.

And what came out of it was something Gustav had never come across before since the time of his birth.

The sound of the heavy footsteps resounded in everyone’s ear while the visuals of what came out of the hole gave them a huge fright.

It was a 2.5-meter tall creature with brown furs all over its body and Dark red eyes. it stood like a human on two legs that were bent backward. Four sharp claws dripping with blood could be seen on both its paws and its body had a kind of robust physique.

Its facial look was similar to a wolf while its body was a bit similar to a bear’s due to its robustness.

An arm that had been uprooted from a shoulder dropped from the mouth of the creature. It was dripping with fresh blood

The entire place became chaotic immediately after the source of the disturbance was revealed.

’So this is how a mixed-breed looks?’ Gustav had only read about them but he had never seen how they looked.

It didn’t cross his mind to check it out on the web since he had been busy trying to find a job in the last three days.

About twenty people had gathered around here but none of them were mixed-bloods.

"Grrhhh!" The mixed-breed growled with a look fierce look as blood dripped from its fangs that were about nine inches long.

The men behind Gustav had looks of wariness and were slowly moving back as the Blood wolf Mixedbreed stepped forward.

Some people had gone to carry anything they could use as a weapon even though they knew it was futile when facing a Mixedbreed.

Gustav observed the creature for a few more seconds. ’I can take it,’ He said internally but before he could step forward someone ran to his front from behind. She stood in front of him.

"I will take it on till the cops arrive, please get the others to safety," Angy said with a fierce look. At this moment there was no smile on her face. She looked even more strong-willed than the men around.

Before Gustav could reply to her, she had already dashed towards the blood wolf mixed-breed.

The blood wolf mixed-breed also ran towards her after noticing that it had a challenger.

The people in the vicinity also didn’t try to stop Angy which was surprising to Gustav also.

Gustav was surprised again to see this quest as he had never been given such a quest before.

’That means the system wants me to defeat this Mixedbreed,’ Gustav came to this conclusion after seeing the quest.

This was his plan initially but Angy had already taken the initiative and wanted to drag out the fight till the cops got here because she knew she wouldn’t be able to defeat it and she thought no other person around here would be able to defeat it either.

Angy was faster than the Mixedbreed from the first exchange observed and one could see that she seemed pretty experienced.

The blood wolf kept slashing at her but its claws kept passing through the wind generated from her body movement.

Angy jumped around the place dodging the attacks of the mixed-breed with ease but she wasn’t able to cause it any damage even if she tried.

People lamenting from the background could be heard as the fight between Angy and the Mixedbreed continued.

Angy parents and her siblings watched from the background with worried expressions.

They would have gone to stop the battle if it was possible but they knew how stubborn their daughter was when it came to this kind of situation. Trying something like that now might even get her killed so they kept calling the cops to arrive as fast as they could.

The battle went on for about five minutes and Gustav noticed that the mixed-breed was getting fiercer and fiercer while Angy was getting slower and slower.

’She must be running out of stamina,’ Gustav noticed this and was about to step in when the large blood wolf suddenly leaped several meters over Angy’s body and landed in front of a man watching on the sidelines.

The sudden action surprised Angy as she had not expected the bloodwolf to just leap over her head.

The man who was holding onto a large metal pipe was scared shitless when the wolf landed in front of him. He couldn’t even swing the weapon he was holding.

Chapter 41 - Beast Transformation Strength

She dashed towards the Blood wolf and the man who were about hundred feet away from her position.

But immediately she dashed out the blood wolf had already raised its paws and was already slashing his claws down towards the body of the man.

Even though Angy speed was great, she could only cover about forty feet in a second which meant it would take her close to three seconds to cross hundred feet but the Blood wolf only needed a second for his attack to make contact with the man.

’If he harms even one of them, it means I will fail the quest,’ Gustav said internally.

The entire scene had turned quiet again and even with Angy’s great speed, her movement was like a tortoise to Gustav right now.

The claws of the Blood wolf were slowly descending upon the man’s head and were only a few inches away from making contact.

The people in the neighborhood had their mouths opened in fright as their lips slowly circulated, proving that they were speaking but in slow motion.

He passed Angy’s side and arrived at the left side of the wolf whose claws were already close to the neck of the man.

Gustav was like a dwarf before the Bloodwolf. He threw a fierce jab towards its side. n--?-(?).?-/?/)?-(1-/n

The wolf whimpered in pain as the force lifted its entire body weight and launched it towards the building three meters to the side.

Angy who was running towards the Bloodwolf with as much speed as she could muster, only saw a silhouette streak past her, causing a small breeze to blow her hair upwards.

Before she knew what was happening a loud collision rang out and the Bloodwolf was sent crashing into the building by the right side.

She paused her movement in bewilderment and stared at the person responsible for the incident.

"Gustav!" She exclaimed with a shocked look while staring at him standing with his right arm outstretched.

The man who thought his death was certain only saw Gustav appear in front of him like a phantom.

The neighbors in the area were pleasantly surprised, not only at the revelation but at the fact that a single attack could blow the Blood wolf away.

He didn’t want to use up his energy completely since he might still need it for emergencies that may arise. He was just being cautious.

’So it only got slightly injured even though the force of my punch was multiplied by two,’ Gustav analyzed as he stared at the bloodwolf.

He felt his fist didn’t penetrate deep enough. It was like there was an elastic force on the body of the Bloodwolf that absorbed a part of the force.

The neighbors were already started to have hope after seeing that another mixed-blood was here but Gustav next action shocked them.

"Angy stay here with everyone!" Gustav shouted out as he ran towards the end of the street with the wolf chasing after him.

Angy couldn’t even follow if she wanted to because not only was their speed fast, her stamina was also running out.

Gustav’s normal speed was faster than that of the Bloodwolf so he was able to lead it past the street repeatedly.

Gustav had already attracted its agro so it wasn’t ready to give up chase yet.

Also sometimes Gustav would slow down so the bloodwolf would think it was catching up, only for him to speed off again.

This game of tag continued until they left the residential area and started transversing through the sparse forest behind.

Due to the sudden pause, Gustav slid a few inches forward but he used that to turn around.

The Bloodwolf also paused. In its mind, it wondered why its prey would suddenly stop running.

It had a look of delight as it felt Gustav was probably tired of escaping and had decided to accept his death.

"Finally I can test this out... thank you for being my first test subject," Gustav said with a wide grin plastered on his face.

The bloodwolf couldn’t understand what Gustav was saying but its senses were telling it that this person in front was dangerous but looking at Gustav from head to toe he could only see him as a weak-looking person until it heard Gustav mutter something.

Right before its very eyes, the bloodwolf watched Gustav’s body start expanding.

Gustav saw the notification appear in his line of sight as his muscles bugled tearing open his sweater.

His back became broader as his skin started turning red and two elongated horns grew out from the sides of his skull

He was now close to two meters in height. His sweater had expanded to the point that some parts had torn apart.

Gustav looked extremely intimidating right now even though he wasn’t as tall as the bloodwolf.

The bloodwolf stared at him with a wary look but at the same time, it wasn’t ready to back down.

"I’ve been wanting to couple this with my current strength and see how strong I would become... you’re the perfect test subject," Gustav stated with a thick voice as he walked forward.

Gustav knew that without the use of sprint or any speed-related ability it would be almost impossible to defeat the Bloodwolf so he decided to lead it to an empty place so he would finally be able to test out the beast Transformation Bloodline away from the eyes of others. Also if he kept using sprint, his energy would be spent in four seconds.

The bloodwolf howled with unwillingness, the arrogant look in Gustav’s eyes had angered it.

Gustav could feel the increase of his strength and his speed and he was enjoying it.

Gustav twisted his body sideways in mid-air, dodging the claws of the bloodwolf as his fist descended upon its head.

The entire body of the bloodwolf slammed onto the ground. Gustav’s fist was still resting on its head after descending, pinning its jaw to the ground.

The bloodwolf grunted in pain as blood dripped down its face from the top of its head. It was feeling woozy after Gustav hit its head.

"Ugh!" Gustav groaned as he carried the full bodyweight of the bloodwolf which weighed more than seven thousand kilograms.

Chapter 42 - Cops Arrival

Gustav purposely attacked its head first because he knew the elasticity of its skin would make it harder to defeat the mixed-breed creature quickly.

The bloodwolf eyes were still woozy from the attacks but it quickly stood up before Gustav’s next attack could arrive.

Gustav was able to dodge them with ease but the wolf seemed to be protecting its head against Gustav so he wouldn’t get the opportunity to attack it again.

Gustav slapped the right paw of the bloodwolf to his left causing it to spread it’s arm apart.

Gustav wasted no time in sending out his palm toward its chest after creating an opening.

Gustav’s palm slammed into the chest of the bloodwolf causing it to cave in as it was sent flying three meters backward.

Gustav only had three fingers due to the transformation but it was enough to beat the crap out of the bloodwolf.

Gustav leaped out again. His body traveled in mid-air towards the position of the bull as his right foot stomped out.

A small cloud of dust was formed as the bloodwolf’s head was stomped several inches into the ground with blood flying out of its face in all directions.

Gustav lifted his blood-soaked foot from the head of the wolf who had its face smashed in.

Gustav stared at it for a while. ’That should have done it,’ He thought internally.

Surprisingly the bloodwolf suddenly jumped up and ran in the opposite direction.

The bloodwolf’s face that was bloody initially started to go back to normal as the blood smeared all over, retracted back into the injuries. It was healing up at a visible rate.

It’s left chest area that caved in due to Gustav’s palm strike had regained its initial appearance.

Gustav was catching up with it but he had noticed that the bloodwolf was regenerating.

’It can regenerate?’ He was surprised since he had no information whatsoever on Mixedbreeds.

’I can’t let it get away... what if it affects my quest,’ Gustav increased his running speed while activated dash.

Gustav’s increase in speed made him arrive in front of the bloodwolf in a few seconds but just as he wanted to attack it again the bloodwolf howled once more.

Its eyes turned from dark red to crimson and started glowing very bright. The darkness further enhanced its fierceness.

The creature looked intimidating but Gustav couldn’t sense any threat from it even with its transformation.

He didn’t want to waste dash which only had about eight seconds left so he quickly moved forward and threw his fist towards its chest.

The first collision made Gustav understand what change the bloodwolf’s transformation brought about to its body.

It was like he was hitting steel but Gustav didn’t pause because right now he was still very much quicker and stronger than the bloodwolf and with his increase in speed his punches carried more weight than before.

Gustav didn’t hold on for even a second as his punches tossed the bloodwolf around like a rag doll.

Just as dash got to one second Gustav poured strength into his left arm and swung it out at full force.

His fist slammed heavily into the face of the bloodwolf causing its fangs to break into two as it was sent flying backwards.

A skull-cracking sound rang out as blood jetted out from a tiny hole on its head.

Its body collapsed on the ground again but this time Gustav didn’t want to be fooled by it again.

Back in the neighborhood, the cops had arrived and Angy was leading them towards the direction of the sparse forest behind the residential area.

An ambulance had arrived and the people living inside that apartment had been rushed to the hospital.

Both of them had their limbs and parts of their body bitten off by the blood wolf but they were still alive.

This was because they were mixed-bloods but it was obvious that they were on the weak side.

They only survived because mixed-bloods were tenacious enough to stay alive for longer periods unless their head was torn off.

Normally they would just be given a healing pill to help regrow their limbs but due to the late arrival of the health department, they had already lost too much blood and energy so some health procedures needed to be put in place first before they could give them the pill.

Luckily no one lost their life. The gathering of everyone outside of the apartment was what grabbed the attention of the bloodwolf and caused it to come out.

The cops were dressed in some black armored-looking suits, carrying some technological looking weapons with them.

The suit had blue lines all over the body that glowed in the dark of the night as they transversed towards the sparse forest region.

"That person must be dead already chief why are we bothering to do this, and he lead the Mixedbreed away, there’s no way we’re going to find it!" One of the male cops voiced out

"He’s not dead! he’s a mixed-blood so I’m sure he cannot die easily," Angy voiced out with a dissatisfied look as glared at the male cops with a thin frame.

"It doesn’t matter if he’s a mixed-blood... That’s a level two mixed-breed! Only a step three Zulu ranked mixed-blood can defeat it! Is he a step four? From your description, he’s just a kid around your age. He’s definitely..." Before the male could complete his statement the cop at the front interrupted.

"I can sense a person up ahead, approximately at our ten o’clock seventy-eight meters away," It was a female voice.

The rest of them had looks of bafflement because they didn’t hear her say animal, they heard her say, person.

At this point, they were already transversing through the forest of sparse trees.

’It has to be Gustav,’ Angy prayed internally because she was starting to get scared after hearing the statement of the cop. She could already tell that Gustav was a Zulu ranked which shocked her greatly but she didn’t think he would be step 3.

"Subject is approaching! I repeat subject is approaching!" The female in front was the one with the scanner, reading the environment around them.

After a few more minutes of running, they could see a silhouette coming towards their direction up ahead.

In a few more seconds they could finally see the figure of the person clearly who happened to be a teenage boy with dirty blond hair and torn blue sweater stained with blood.

The cops wanted to stop her at first since they were supposed to inspect him first but she was too fast for them.

Gustav’s eyes widened as received an embrace from the opposite sex, for the first time in his life.

Her arms were wrapped around his back and her chest pressed tightly to his with his face only a few centimeters away from the side of her neck.

It was sending such electricity to his brains that he forgot to return the embrace and for that short moment his mind was disconnected from the world.

"Hey, are you alright?" Angy moved back and held his shoulders as she questioned with a look of concern.

"Hey boy, how are you still alive?" The same man who was speaking earlier questioned but just as he did he received a punch from one of the cops in front.

"Be polite," Another feminine voice was heard as one of them walked forward while removing the helmet on her head.

"You’re not hurt anywhere? Or do we have to call medic?" She questioned again.

"Good, where did the Mixedbreed escape to? Tell us the direction so we can go after it!" She demanded.

They felt the Mixedbreed must have fled after sensing them approaching since mixed-breeds had good senses.

Everyone stared at him with disbelieving expressions as if he had just spouted out nonsense.

"Hey boy are you having some kind of brain malfunction or something? You’re wasting our time, In which direction did it head to?" The same man shouted out from the background again.

"I just told you that I killed it!" Gustav spoke while bringing out the storage button in his pocket.

He tapped on it twice and also tapped a part of the holographic projection that appeared above it.

Chapter 43 - Charm Achieved

The head of the bloodwolf was only hanging to its neck by a small thread-like red tissue. Holes the size of a fist could be seen all over its body and fresh blood still dripped out of them. Its face was extremely sunken. It was obvious that the bloodwolf had taken one hell of a beating before its death.

’He must be a step three Zulu ranked or maybe a step four,’ They had come to this conclusion after seeing the body of the bloodwolf.

The cop who was speaking beforehand became dead silent after seeing the proof appear before them.

Every rank had four steps and those steps need to be passed through before progressing to the next rank. Right now Gustav was a step one Zulu ranked but these cops had mistaken him for a step 3.

This really surprised them because they felt only kids with high-graded Bloodlines would be able to reach step four so fast and this part of the city was more on the rural side. It was impossible to find a mixed-blood with a very high graded bloodline here.

Angy was only C-grade in the entire area. The reason she was able to go against the bloodwolf even though she wasn’t at Zulu rank yet was due to her bloodline ability being speed-related. When Angy was first born she had one horn but later she grew another and when that happened she became faster in speed. She wasn’t even Zulu ranked mixed-blood, yet her speed was close to that of Gustav’s.

’That device in his hand,’ The woman who happened to the leader noticed the storage button.

"Yes, any problem with that?" Gustav replied while putting the body of the wolf back in his storage device with a slight scoff escaping his mouth.

Echelon Academy has always been known to be the best in raising mixed-bloods and also having high graded ones. If it was another school within the city she would still be in disbelief but Echelon Academy was said to have the best students with potential.

"I am officer Betty and these are my subordinates," The woman finally introduced herself and reached out her hand to shake Gustav.

"Please wait, would you like to give us the corpse of the bloodwolf for inspection?" Officer Betty asked.

She could sense that Gustav didn’t like being around people and it bothered her but she didn’t want to intrude, so she decided not to ask for now.

"Such arrogant bastard, that’s the way they all are," One of the men voiced out from the side as watched Gustav leave with Angy.

This made them further believe that Gustav was truly a student of Echelon Academy as it has been said to be a school where arrogant brats attend.

"Well we can’t do anything about it, he did kill it himself," Officer Betty said.

"I wish I was that powerful without having to use these tools," One of the men sighed in dissatisfaction and adoration as he stared at the departing Gustav.

"What is going on with these creatures nowadays chief? I wonder how they keep getting in," The man with the thin frame spoke.

"No one knows. HQ won’t send us more troops to work with and conduct a proper investigation since this place happens to be on the more local side. Also, this should be the work of the MBO but those bastards won’t bother showing up for things like this," Officer Betty brought out a cigarette and lit it as she spoke.

Her look of frustration calmed a bit as she blew out a small cloud of smoke from her mouth and nostrils.

"We still need to write down a report so, Sam, Brian, and Mika go ask the neighbors about the incident... Fred and Rain, scout this area," Officer Betty gave out those set of instructions and started walking in the direction of Gustav and Angy.

The police force was different from the MBO. They had different duties. MBO dealt with anything related to bloodline while the police force was equipped to deal with normal crimes.

What happened in this neighborhood was supposed to be dealt with by the MBO but the neighborhood didn’t think of calling the MBO because it would be a waste of time.

The MBO detested this part of the city and when it came to weak monsters like a level two mixed-breed, they would ignore it feeling it was beneath them to bother themselves with such weak creatures.

Most of the officers in the police force were low-ranked mixbloods. A lot of them didn’t surpass the Zulu rank including the bunch that arrived here, some of them never even got to channeled their bloodline past the third point but their equipment and technological arms made up for that. Still, the police force was seen as low due to this factor and most failed mixed-bloods tend to go for it rather than trying to join the MBO.

Gustav and Angy discussed the incident on the way back to the neighborhood and Gustav realized that this wasn’t the first time this was happening.

It had been happening for a while now. Occasionally mixed-breeds would find a way to cross the border and this part of the city always suffered from that. She even added that residents around this area had lost their lives to such incidents in the past.

This had Gustav wondering how such a situation had been happening but was unknown to the general public. Was never broadcasted by any news channel, neither was it seen on any media platforms.

"Did they not complain to the authorities? How did such situations get swept under the rugs?" Gustav couldn’t understand how and why the situation hadn’t been rectified.

Angy explained to him that the situation only occurred occasionally and since the mixed-breeds never infiltrated past the edge of the city, the government were alright with it even though one or two people died it wasn’t a big deal for them.

Gustav had always known that society was shitty so he wasn’t all too surprised by this.

They later arrived in the neighborhood and everywhere became chaotic again after the neighbors saw that Gustav was alright.

Right now up to fifty people within the neighborhood had gathered around their building.

Gustav was new to this kind of situation so he didn’t know how to respond. He only smiled and nodded at them.

A lot of other young people his age flocked around him and praised him with reverence.

Gustav finally saw a notification he had been waiting on for the past two months appear in his line of sight.

He couldn’t express the way he felt at this time but it wasn’t a bad feeling in any way.

Chapter 44 - Collection Plans

The neighborhood later found out that Gustav killed the bloodwolf and we’re pleasantly surprised. They treated Gustav with more respect after hearing that.

It wasn’t till around eleven p.m before people started entering their apartments.

Gustav was invited by Angy parents for dinner that night. He wanted to decline initially but he couldn’t refuse Angy’s persuasion.

It was Gustav’s first time entering their apartment so obviously, he looked around the living room.

He noticed that it was no different from his in size it also looked quite humble unlike his that had a lot of expensive gadgets and the likes.

The meal was ready in no time which Gustav was grateful about because Angy wouldn’t stop talking.

They proceeded to the dining and started feasting on the meal after a small family prayer was done.

All this was still very new to Gustav, he never even knew that family prayer was said before a meal since he couldn’t remember the last time he had one of those.

Seeing everyone around him dig in; Angy, her mother, father, and brother, gave Gustav a kind of weird feeling but not in a bad way.

"Gustav what about your parents? Why do you live alone?" Their father who happened to be a very outspoken person was the first to ask this question while they were having dinner.

"I don’t have parents," Gustav answered and proceeded to place another spoonful of food in his mouth.

The dining area became silent for a while but Gustav didn’t seem bothered as he was still eating his food without a look of worry.

"Sorry about that," Angy’s father said with a look of concern. They all wondered how he was living alone, how he was able to afford an apartment and living expenses but they felt they might intrude on his privacy even more so no further questions were asked.

"There’s no need for apologies," Gustav waved his hand to dismiss the weird atmosphere.

’He really isn’t bothered?’ Angy stared at Gustav’s face for a while before looking down to focus on her food. She didn’t know why but she felt Gustav seemed quite pitiful.

In a few minutes dinner ended but Angy’s father still wanted to talk to Gustav about something.

He wondered if he would have truly try to save people if the system hadn’t given him the quest or if he was powerful enough, after joining the MBO would he also ignore such things happening?

He knew for sure that he would have helped Angy but what of the others? Gustav felt his state of mind had been kind of messed up since he killed Paul.

The conscience and human emotions he used to feel towards people were slowly becoming distant. There were only two people he mostly showed his warm side to which were Miss Aimee and Boss Danzo. Also he was slowly starting to warm up to Angy.

He didn’t know if it would continue like this or not but he had decided not to overthink. He would figure everything out with time.

His main goal right now was to become powerful enough so no one would control his fate or how his life is supposed to be.

He wanted his life to go in the direction he willed. If someone was going to piss him off, he didn’t want to have to hide anymore, the sufferings he had gone through in the past, he had promised to never let it happened again.

Angy has memorized the exact time he left the house and made sure to bump into him every morning so they would leave together.

Angy noticed that Gustav seemed to look more attractive to her than yesterday but she just couldn’t figure out why. What she didn’t know was, she wasn’t the only one who had such thoughts. Even when they were walking through the streets anyone who noticed Gustav could not stop staring at him. Even if they took their face away, they would still secretly stare in his direction after he had passed.

Gustav was starting to enjoy Angy’s company even he still found her annoying since she always went out of her way to help others.

There was a time he got to school late because she decided to chase a pickpocket who stole from a grandma. She always wanted to help even when it wasn’t needed.

The kitchen was the first place he visited as expected. After that were classes.

The classes today seemed to lack life since none of them were that of miss Aimee’s.

Gustav had lost interest in normal classes except for science. He still found science interesting especially since he’s been having some thoughts lately.

He’s been thinking of turning the second empty room into a kind of small science lab.

He couldn’t help but smile after remembering the bountiful rewards he received as his mind went back to yesterday’s events.

Gustav stood in front of the body of the bloodwolf. His fists were dripping with blood and he was still in the mutated bull form.

’I knew there was going to be a limit,’ Gustav was studying the regeneration of the bloodwolf since he also had regeneration.

He had cut himself before to test out his regeneration and noticed that based on his energy points, he could regenerate infinitely. The problem was his regeneration was slower which meant it wouldn’t be able to keep up in a fierce battle if he was receiving serious injuries at a fast pace.

He knew this was because regeneration was still at level 3 which made him hopeful about future levels bringing faster regeneration.

Gustav walked forward, raised his right foot with intensity, and stomped down on the neck of the bloodwolf with force.

Blood splattered in all directions as the bloodwolf’s head was almost completely uprooted from its neck. Even though it wasn’t completely uprooted, the wolf was already dead since it couldn’t regenerate from this.

Gustav was wowed by the rewards but before he could even start to check them another notification popped up.

The last notification was the one that shocked him greatly. n((?/.?.)?.(?./?//I)-n

[Does host wish to add Mutated Bloodwolf Transformation to beast Transformation Bloodline]

Gustav noticed his foot was still on the blood and gory mess, the bloodwolf’s neck had turned to.

He lifted his foot and the last system notifications disappeared. When he placed his foot back there the system notification appeared again.

’This means I can also add mixed-breeds to the beast bloodline I collected from Paul,’ Gustav was very excited when he figured this out at that time.

[Mutated Bloodwolf has been successfully added to Beast Transformation Bloodline]

After the completion, he put the bloodwolf’s corpse in his storage device and started heading back.

Finding out about being able to add mixed-breeds to his beast transformation bloodline made Gustav feel a rush of excitement run through his body.

He had done extensive research on mixedbreeds the night before and now he had another goal in mind.

’This neighborhood might actually be a blessing in disguise,’ Gustav thought with a wide grin on his face.

Chapter 45 - Attracting Everyone's Attention

’This neighborhood might actually be a blessing in disguise,’ Gustav thought with a wide grin on his face.

At the end of the day, Gustav was walking towards miss Aimee’s office as usual.

On his way, he received a lot of glares from different students as usual but this time, it was a different kind of gaze.

The females glanced at him with subconscious desire while the males glanced at him with a slight look of envy.

Everyone couldn’t help but wonder, ’Why does he look so attractive today?’

What Gustav didn’t know was, his method of walking, the way he stared with a look of focus, the aloof expression, everything action performed by him had improved into an attractive kind of way that made others notice him even if they didn’t want to.

His style of walking now was very graceful. His dirty blonde hair had a certain glow to it. Its silkiness stood out. It was smoothly packed to the back with some strands falling in front of his face.

Gustav’s blonde hair was previously the falling type, that almost reached his shoulder. He woke up this morning and decided to style it this way instead.

Gustav passed by the side of a female in smooth black long hair. Her face was so beautiful that it could be mistaken for a doll. Her skin was pale white and her face was the heart-shaped type with a pointed nose. Her looks were not short of perfect. She was about 5’4 and her body seemed to have matured completely at first glance due to the massive peaks in front of her chests.

She was dazed for a few seconds seeing his elegance but she quickly came back to normal. n((?/.?.)?.(?./?//I)-n

’What’s wrong with me? I already turned him down in the past!’ She pursed her lips and turned around to face where she was headed.

’But did he not see me at all? He didn’t even spare me a glance!’ She turned to the side to stare at Gustav who kept walking forward without turning to stare at anyone.

’Hmph! I refuse to believe that this trash will not stare at me even once!’ As she walked forward she kept staring at the side waiting for Gustav to turnaround and stare at her but to her disappointment, Gustav kept walking forward without doing that.

She found it strange and still kept staring at Gustav’s back for a few seconds before a loud shout was heard.

"Hey, Yuhiko!" A female student sporting chestnut-colored hair called out from ahead while waving her hand.

"I’m coming," She replied and turned back around to start walking towards the other female student.

"What are you looking at?" The other female student questioned after noticing Yuhiko’s weird state of turning around occasionally.

"Nothing Mara, let’s head to the dojo," Yuhiko replied and focused her sight forward.

"Alright, remember you still have to duel with that Masuba and you have to defeat him or you’ll go on a date with him," Mara said with a frown.

"I don’t date idiots! especially one who lost to an F-grade" Yuhiko said in disgust.

"Hmm, I still wonder who that F-grade is... They say his physical strength is higher than a normal mixed-blood and he was able to defeat Masuba in a second! The only problem is he is always on the last floor and doesn’t like to associate with anyone so there is no way to figure out whether this is true or not," Mara analyzed with an intrigued look.

"It doesn’t matter because it doesn’t change the fact that a B-grade lost to an F-grade! Do you think I would also lose to whoever that person is?" Yuhiko had an intense look as she questioned Mara.

"Of course not, whether he has an insane physical strength or not, battling is not all about strength, after all, I’m sure you would win," Mara said with a smile.

"Hmph! That Masuba is a disgrace yet still flaunts and has the guts to ask me on a date... I will make sure I crush him today!" Yuhiko said with a look of disgust.

Gustav got to miss Aimee’s office after a few minutes. On his way, he had been thinking of how to use atomic manipulation bloodline in a battle so he wasn’t so focused on his environment.

He knew he passed by the side of Yuhiko who was hailed as the most beautiful girl in the entire school. Also, the same girl who crushed him three years back but he was too busy with his thoughts to even care about glancing at her.

Yuhiko was surprised since there had never been a time when Gustav saw her that he wouldn’t stare at her with adoration. His eyes would be full of praise until she was out of sight. She found it a bit bothersome but she enjoyed being worshipped so inwardly she would smile while totally ignoring Gustav.

Two hours after getting to the Dojo, Gustav was about to finish training for the day. He had already sparred with miss Aimee which of course ended in his loss.

Miss Aimee was always merciless when training Gustav and Gustav’s speed didn’t come close to hers in any way. Even if he was to use sprint, he still wouldn’t be able to touch miss Aimee. He would receive barrages of kicks and punches that always made him feel like he was hit by a moving train.

Miss Aimee would say after defeating him, "I’m not even using up to twenty percent of my full strength, you weakling!"

Gustav was always amazed by her strength. The most absurd part was, Gustav had never seen miss Aimee use her bloodline abilities. Whenever they sparred she would always dodge his attacks as if she could predict them. She only trained Gustav in combat but she allowed him to make use of his abilities which she still didn’t understand till now.

Gustav only sparred for one hour with miss Aimee and he used the rest to train solo.

He was currently attacking a robotic-looking machine. This was a similar battle Android to the one Endric battled against when the inspectors arrived close to three months back.

He had been using disintegration ability repeatedly. He wanted to train it well enough to use in combat but it was proving impossible.

This was the ability tied to the bloodline he got from Ben. The day he extracted this ability, he found out that it was very slow and impractical to use in combat.

It was a very good ability but it slow. The day he killed Paul he used this ability to disintegrate billions of Hung Jo and Ben’s brain cells.

The ability was able to make anything it came into contact with, disappear. Gustav had been testing it out repeatedly. It was very slow in causing disintegrations from an atomic level, luckily Gustav only focused on the cerebrum when he was using it which made it faster.

When he tried disintegrating something larger, it would take time before he could completely make it disappear.

Gustav’s hand glowed a milky light that only he could see as his palm struck the two-meter-tall Android.

It was barely visible but whenever he struck a part of it, that part would reduce a bit. It would compress slightly but it wasn’t due to his strength, it was due to the disintegration ability.

Gustav squatted as he dodged the swung-out left arm of the Android and threw out his palm towards its side.

Contact was made again, this time the left side of the metallic Android sunk in by an inch.

’It’s improving but...’ Gustav was in his thoughts and was about to throw out another attack when he heard voices coming from outside.

’Looks like they finally grew some balls,’ Gustav turned around and started walking towards the door.

’Time to collect more compensations,’ A wide grin could be seen on Gustav’s face as he got to the door of the dojo and slid it to the side.

Chapter 46 - Invitation

’Looks like they finally grew some balls,’ Gustav turned around and started walking towards the door.

’Time to collect more compensations,’ A wide grin could be seen on Gustav’s face as he got to the door of the dojo and slid it to the side.

Immediately Gustav slid open the wooden doors what appeared in his line of sight were two boys and girls. They looked to be teenagers like him and he could recognize two of their faces. Two of the boys were among the students that watched the fight between him and Aurora, along with Masuba. The other two girls were unknown to him.

"Is that him?" The girl on the right sporting black and purple hair questioned one of the boys.

"What? He looks so tiny and weak!" The second girl who sported brown hair spoke with a look of ridicule.

"I thought it was going to be someone more intimidating," The girl with black and purple hair spoke again.

"He looks like a pretty boy, how could Masuba lose to this feathered-looking person," The other girl sporting brown hair spoke again.

They stared in Gustav’s direction with a frightful look. Surprisingly Gustav didn’t even look bothered. He just stared at the girls like they were some clowns performing a circus act.

"He’s right here, you know?" The chubby boy couldn’t bear it anymore and finally spoke since he was afraid of Gustav misunderstanding the situation. He didn’t want Gustav to think he was also among those insulting him.

"What’s this? You’re scared of him?" The female sporting brown hair questioned with a look of disgust.

"If you don’t have anything tangible to say I will return to my training, I have better things to spend my time on than wasting it on watching a circus act play out in front of me! You two should get your circus monkeys out of here," Gustav said to the two boys and turned around to enter the dojo once again.

"Hiss, did he just call us...? How dare this...?" The female on brown got mad immediately and wanted to approach Gustav but the other girl dragged her back.

"Remember the rules?" The girl sporting purple and black hair questioned with a reminding tone.

When the girl on brown heard that she calmed down. One of the rules forbids fighting within the premises of the dojo. Fighting was only allowed through duels and failure to comply would result in a permanent ban.

"Don’t worry senior Yuhiko will take care of him for us," The girl sporting purple hair whispered in the ears of the other girl as she smiled.

Gustav’s ears caught what they said even though he was already about to close the door. Perception had increased his five senses so he would hear even the tiniest of whispers so long as they were within the range of detection.

"Please wait," The boys were the first to call out to Gustav before he could close the doors.

"Masuba would like to invite you to watch his duel with Yuhiko on the second floor," The chubby boy answered.

"Yuhiko would also like to invite you to watch the duel," The girl sporting purple and black hair spoke.

"What?" The two girls were surprised that Gustav would turn them down even after hearing the name of the person who was inviting him. No one in the dojo could claim, they hadn’t heard of the most beautiful and powerful girl in the dojo.

The boys weren’t surprised as they were already used to this cold attitude since Gustav had turned down their friendship several times.

"Please senior Gustav, Masuba is willing to do anything for you to attend," The other boy wearing a pair of glasses spoke.

"Oh," Gustav looked interested after hearing that, "Is that so?" he came out of the dojo again as he questioned.

"That’s good, but before I can decide to come with you these rude girls must apologize," Gustav demanded.

"What? I’m not apologizing to this..." Before the girl with brown hair could even complete her statement Gustav interrupted her.

"Ah, please wait," The boys called out to him but he didn’t answer. He went in and slammed the door shut.

"You know senior Yuhiko will take it out on you when she hears the reason for us failing to bring him with us," The girl on purple and black hair said with a sigh.

Even the boys were sulking because they knew Masuba was likely to punish them if they failed.

The girl on brown had a look of fright before speaking, "Let’s call him out so we can apologize... I don’t think we have any other choice right now,"

After a few seconds, Gustav came to answer them again. This time a look of annoyance could be seen on his face as he demanded for the girls to apologize on their knees this time.

"How could you...?" The girl sporting brown hair was about to speak again when Gustav interrupted.

"I’m going back in then," He turned around to leave once again but this time the girl sporting purple hair quickly reacted by kneeling and dragging the one with brown hair down with her as they begged for forgiveness even though looks of unwillingness were written all over their faces.

Gustav was smiling inwardly after seeing this but his outward expression was still the same.

On the second to the last floor, a small stage that was similar to the one Gustav and Aurora had their first duel was placed in the northwest corner of this floor.

A group of young boys and girls could be seen gathered around this stage. There were about twenty of them and they seemed to be waiting for something or in this case someone.

The same inspectors that played as referees for Gustav’s and Aurora’s fight were also present and they were all waiting for the same person before the duel commenced. n???-??(1n

Yukiho had a look of annoyance on her face, ’What’s taking so long, I can’t stand this idiot staring at me in this kind of way! I want to stomp on his face as quickly as I can!’ she thought in her mind as she stared at Masuba who was also exchanging glances with her. Masuba was staring at Yuhiko with a longing gaze. He stared at her like she was a holy being, a deity that wasn’t supposed to exist on the earth, and truly Yuhiko looked the part. She was unrealistically beautiful.

’Just look at this idiot, he practically has drool leaking out the side of his mouth.... no different from how that guy used to look at me, hmph!’ An image came to her head but she looked quite disturbed as another image interloped with the one she first pictured.

’Just what was...?’ She didn’t get to complete her thought when loud voices were heard in the vicinity.

Yuhiko stared at the group approaching with a look of shock visible on her face.

Chapter 47 - The Power Of Creation

Yuhiko stared at the group approaching with a look of shock visible on her face.

"That’s...? How could he be the one?" Yuhiko stared at the blonde boy in the middle approaching with an unbothered expression.

Another surprising issue for her was Gustav was staring in her direction but there was no look of adoration and worship visible like before whenever he saw her.

In fact, there was no expression. She couldn’t read his thoughts through his expression. Whether he was happy or sad to see her, excited or angry, there was no reaction whatsoever. He was staring at her as if he had never seen her before which made her feel dumbfounded.

This confirmed Gustav’s identity which Yuhiko was questioning in her heart earlier.

Gustav walked over to the left side, ignoring the glares and words of the crowd.

"My compensation for attending your duel is twenty thousand," Gustav immediately voiced out once he got to Masuba’s side.

Masuba had a wry smile on his face as he heard that, "Erm... alright," He nodded after answering.

"And for every two minutes I spend here, the amount increases by five thousand," Gustav added.

Masuba eyes nearly budged out of their sockets but after a second he nodded in defeat.

’I hope you take your time when battling her, although I doubt that will happen,’ Gustav said internally.

"Is that the person you lost to, Masuba?" A female who was standing beside Yuhiko questioned with a look of disgust.

"Yes, this is Gustav," Masuba acted as a bridge to introduce Gustav to both Yuhiko and the girl beside her. He had no idea that they already knew Gustav

"Hahahaha! This is truly funny, you lost to trash and you believe you can win Yuhiko? You must be dreaming!" The female besides Yuhiko who was sporting chestnut-colored hair stared at Gustav like he was a fraud.

"He’s just a useless bum who only knows how to take bloodline Enhancement drugs... how is he even here in the first place?" She voiced out again. The question she asked was also what Yuhiko was wondering, ’How is he here? How is he able to gain access to the last floor?’

Masuba was dumbfounded by the statement the girl made, he turned to stare at Gustav before looking back at the girls.

"Gustav won the duel with Masuba fair and square! Do not discredit a genuine person’s win!" Supervisor Bola disclosed.

He was a supervisor so he would know this much. If a person was to use enhancement drugs he would be able to tell at first glance.

His disclosure made the place quiet down. There was no way anyone would believe the girl over supervisor Bola. Some of them even started giving her weird looks wondering what she was aiming at.

"If he is trash then everyone must be trash too, since I’m pretty sure he would defeat everyone here," Masuba laughed as he spoke causing everyone to turn speechless again. They thought about what he said and realized that most of them here couldn’t even defeat Masuba. The strongest spectator here would only tie with him so his words kind of make sense but they still had unwillingness in their hearts.

The chestnut-haired girl gritted her teeth in annoyance, "Yuhiko remember our plan... now that we know who the F-grade is, the plan must be executed with twice the intensity," She whispered in the ears of Yuhiko.

"You don’t have to tell me, Keira... that look on his face irks me to no end!" Yuhiko said while staring at Gustav who didn’t even try to defend himself when the others were speaking.

"Gustav, do you think I will win?" Masuba asked with a smile. He seemed to have taken Gustav as his friend already with the way he was speaking.

Masuba felt like he was shot in the head after hearing that but he didn’t back down.

"Let the participants of the duel climb onto the stage now," Supervisor Samsuna spoke while making gestures at the stage.

"To think you can defeat me when you got beat up by trash... just like Keira said, you must be deluded," Yuhiko stated with a dark look.

"Ah you’re still calling him that... tsk I hope you don’t end up as I did," Masuba shook his head in pity as he spoke.

Supervisor Samsuna questioned if both sides were ready which they reacted to by nodding.

"Hyyaah!" Masuba was dashed towards Yuhiko immediately after the go-ahead was given.

Black scales suddenly started appearing all over his body as he dashed forward with speed while Yuhiko reacted by removing a strand of hair from her head and stretched it forward.

The strand of hair Yuhiko stretched out suddenly turned into a baseball bat which she swung towards the incoming hand.

The bat slammed fiercely into Masuba’s right arm but was smashed to pieces upon making contact.

Yuhiko crouched her body downwards dodging the arm as she pushed out her right hand, slamming it onto Masuba’s right side.

This was due to Masuba’s bloodline that gave him protective scales which also made him faster and stronger. In his battle with Gustav before, he didn’t even have the chance to activate it before he was knocked out.

Masuba smiled, "You will have to do better than that to hurt me," He said while swinging his right leg upward to meet with Yuhiko’s arm.

His right leg kicked her arm away. He was about to follow up with another attack when he suddenly felt heavy.

-"Gasp! Did his clothes just get turned into a metal weight jacket?" Someone voiced out from the crowd.

That was when Masuba noticed his upper clothes were now black and metallic in kind of jacket form. Yuhiko had used her ability to change his clothes to this upon making contact earlier. It weighed more than he could handle which affected his mobility.

He wanted to pull it off of himself but before he could do so he noticed a metal bat swinging towards his face while he was still in his kneeling position.

The metal bat crashed directly into the left side of his face, smashing his nose and several of his teeth in the process.

Masuba left face was brutally bruised. His eye had swollen up and was looking black like that of a panda but he wasn’t ready to give up yet.

’Form two,’ he called out in his mind as the scales on his body suddenly increased in number each one becoming smaller than before.

He grabbed onto the metal jacket, ripped them apart, and threw them to the side before jumping up with intensity.

"You should have just stayed down," Immediately he jumped up a soft feminine voice drifted into his ears.

Masuba had decided he wouldn’t give her the chance to do whatever she was planning and dashed out but, immediately he did, she threw the pebble towards him.

’What sort of dumb joke is this?’ Masuba smirked as he dashed forward while watching the pebble travel towards him in mid-air.

All of a sudden his smile started to warp. First from a smile to a look of confusion, to awe and then fear because right before his very eyes the pebble was increasing in size as it traveled towards him.

Masuba wanted to move to the side to dodge but it was already too late as the pebble had already transformed into a huge boulder that covered his entire line of sight.

The boulder slammed into Masuba and kept moving forward without reducing speed till it knocked him off the stage.

Supervisor Bola had already dashed towards the boulder and slammed his palm into it, causing it to break to pieces.

Masuba had passed out already on the ground. His scales retracted into his body which was covered with blood.

They had already expected this even though Masuba was also a B-grade like her. Yuhiko’s bloodline was a unique creation type that gave her the ability to transform matter into whatever she wished. So even the air could be morphed into what she wanted if the right requirements were met.

Supervisor Bola had placed a healing pill in Masuba’s mouth and he started healing up at a visible rate. n-/?-.?/.?-)?--?.-I(-n

Yuhiko did not leave the stage after winning she stood there staring at a person in front.

Everyone followed her line of sight and noticed she was staring in Gustav’s direction.

"Gustav, I challenge you to a duel!" She voiced out while giving Gustav an intense glare.

Chapter 48 - Brutal Humiliation

Yuhiko did not leave the stage after winning she stood there staring at a person in front.

Everyone followed her line of sight and noticed she was staring in Gustav’s direction.

"Gustav, I challenge you to a duel!" She voiced out while giving Gustav an intense glare.

’Oh, finally she’s making her move,’ Gustav stared at Yuhiko with an aloof expression while internally he was smiling.

The surroundings became noisy as everyone heard that. They had not expected Yuhiko to suddenly challenge Gustav but this was a battle they wanted to see.

Every one of them on the second to the last floor had heard about how Gustav easily defeated Masuba. They didn’t have access to the third floor so none of them even had the chance to see Gustav talkless of seeing him battle. They wanted to see with their own eyes if the claims of him being strong was authentic.

Most of them after seeing Yuhiko’s battle with Masuba believed that Gustav wouldn’t be able to win while some of them didn’t jump to conclusions yet after comparing the time it took both battles to finish.

Voices of displeasure could be heard coming from the crowd as they stared at Gustav who was standing in front of Masuba at the moment.

Surprisingly Gustav was not in any way moved by their comments and glares. He stood in front of Masuba who had just regained consciousness and was still seated on the ground.

Masuba nearly fainted again, ’At least show a little concern, I’m just regaining consciousness,’ Masuba was speechless.

"Precisely two hundred and thirty-six seconds, which is approximately four minutes. That brings the entire amount to thirty thousand Rad," Gustav held his chin as he spoke, "I wish you’d have lasted longer in the battle but I guess I’ll just have to make do with this," Gustav added with a slight look of disappointment.

Masuba nodded and brought out a blue cube-looking device. He handed it over to Gustav after standing to his feet.

"Gustav you coward accept the duel," Keira the chestnut-haired girl shouted out from behind.

"Duel with me you trash, are you scared of losing?" Yuhiko finally snapped and shouted out.

"Why is she barking?" Gustav said with a casual tone, "Unfortunately I don’t have time to play fetch," His manner of talking was so smooth that his statement didn’t even sound like an insult which made Yuhiko’s face twist even more.

’This...? When did he become like this?’ Yuhiko couldn’t understand and she kept staring at Gustav like she was seeing another person entirely.

Gustav walked past the stage ignoring her actions. It would seem he was heading back upstairs.

"What would it take for you to duel with me?" Yuhiko turned around while asking as she stared at Gustav who paused in his tracks after hearing the question.

"Finally speaking like someone who has a little brain," Gustav grinned as he turned around.

"My demand is very simple," Gustav started speaking causing everyone to place their attention on him.

’He probably will ask me to go out with him... I just have to make su...’ Before she could complete her thought process she heard Gustav speak again.

The whole place became silent again after hearing Gustav’s reply. Yuhiko felt her intelligence was being toyed with.

’Is he being serious right now?’ Everyone had a thought similar to this running through their minds.

Five minutes later Gustav was standing on the stage. In front of him was Yuhiko. They were positioned about twenty feet away from one another.

Yuhiko glared at Gustav intensely while Gustav returned her glare with a calm stare.

Supervisor Bola asked if both of them were ready which they reacted to by nodding.

"I won’t waste time in crushing you," Yuhiko who seemed to still be greatly mad at Gustav had a pebble in her hand from before the duel even started.

Immediately the go-ahead was given she threw out the pebble with speed towards Gustav.

Unlike her duel with Masuba, she threw the pebble not only with more force but also increased the size of the transformation.

It had only been a second since the battle began yet a large boulder had already covered almost half of the entire stage.

The bolder was as wide as the stage and the speed didn’t slow down as it traveled towards Gustav leaving him with no place to run to.

This kind of attack would cost a lot of energy and stamina. They stared at Yuhiko like she was a monster but Gustav’s action shocked them.

Normally it would be impossible to dodge it but dashing straight into it was also no different from suicide.

To their surprise, Gustav’s suddenly accelerated to an insane speed that they couldn’t follow.

’Although this is still in its test phase and will probably drain a lot of energy I will try it out,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed out.

He had activated sprint after dashing out and was about to make contact with the huge boulder which was moving towards him in a kind of slow motion.

Gustav raised his palm causing the milky glow to coat his entire right palm before slicing down towards the large boulder in front of him.

A white line of energy surged out of Gustav’s palm traveling forward along with his descending palm.

Before Gustav’s palm collided with the boulder, the white line was already cutting through the boulder still descending along with Gustav’s palm.

The boulder was cleanly severed in two causing one half to move towards the left and the other to move towards the right.

The crowd gasped upon witnessing the incredible scene but Gustav didn’t stop moving.

He deactivated sprint immediately after dividing the boulder in two since he knew his energy would be completely spent if it remained activated.

Even without sprint, Gustav could move fifty feet in a single second so closing the gap between him and Yuhiko was an easy feat.

He arrived in front of her in an instant and swung out his left arm towards her face.

Yuhiko was still dumbfounded by the sudden feat he performed so she was still looking shocked. She could follow Gustav’s normal speed with her eyes but before she could react physically his palm was already in front of her face.

Yuhiko staggered towards the side after receiving the stinging slap on her right cheek.

She could feel the hot burn which not only caused her cheeks to redden with blood but also made her sight blurry due to the heaviness.

Before she could stabilize herself Gustav’s right hand was headed for her left cheek.

"Whhaaa...?" The crowd couldn’t believe what they were seeing and before they could scream out in shock more slaps continued to echo in the vicinity.

Gustav’s hands didn’t stop moving as his slaps landed on her cheeks alternatively.

He kept slapping her around. When he slapped her left cheek she would stagger to the right where another slap was waiting to send her back to her initial position.

Some of them took their faces away in disgust while some of them continued watching with a look of astonishment.

"Supervisor Bola, Supervisor Samsuna, you should stop the duel now, it’s obvious who the winner here is," Keira ran towards the stage while voicing out with a pale look.

"As the rules say, the duel cannot end until one of them either passes out or falls out of the stage and neither of that has happened yet... oh before I forget, it would also end if one of them surrenders," Supervisor Bola said while preventing Keira from getting to the stage.

"But... but... how is she... supposed to surrender in that state?" Keira stammered with a pale look as she watched Yuhiko’s formerly beautiful face turn into a punching bag or in this case a slapping bag.

’This will teach you to mind your manners,’ Gustav said internally as he kept slapping Yuhiko’s face.

Normally Yuhiko would have passed out if Gustav decided to slap her with his full strength from the start but he was purposely reducing his strength to stop her from passing out.

The slaps were painful but due to mixed-blood’s tenacity, Gustav had calculated the right amount of force needed to make sure she receives numerous amount of slaps without passing out.

The way he speedily stacked her face with slaps, didn’t give her the chance to surrender so she could only get tossed around while screaming in pain.

He was after causing her more pain and humiliation than just having her take an easy way out by passing out in one hit.

The supervisors were also starting to get sickened by the way Yuhiko was receiving the slaps but if they tried stopping the duel they would be contradicting their rules.

Luckily for them, Gustav didn’t make it any harder than he was supposed to. He stopped after landing another hot slap on her face that sent her crashing out of the stage.

Chapter 49 - Stacking Up Paper Bills

Even after the announcement had been made everyone still stood in place with widened eyes as they stared at the Yuhiko on the ground.

Her face was swollen than that of a pig. Her eyes and lips could be mistaken for black and red buns. Her cheeks were bloodied with parts of her facial skin torn off. Her look right now bore no semblance to that of her former. The beautiful face she always took pride in had been turned into this.

They stared at Gustav who was responsible for doing the deed. He was climbing down the stage casually after cleaning the blood on his palms.

Supervisor Samsuna arrived before Yuhiko and squatted while lifting her head slightly.

’This young man is truly a brutal type he showed no mercy,’ Supervisor Samsuna parted Yuhiko’s swollen to place the pill in her mouth.

A few seconds later her face started to heal up. Her eyelids trembled slightly proving that she was about to regain consciousness.

’Well, this might have been extreme but needed... I’m sure these young kids will learn humility from what they have witnessed today,’ Supervisor Samsuna said internally.

"Just transfer the money to this storage device," Gustav said and handed it over to a boy in front.

-"I still can’t believe Yuhiko failed," One of them said with a look of indignation.

-"Now we have to pay twenty thousand rad each after losing the bet, this sucks,"

They voiced out in disappointment but they had no choice other than to pay the money.

The bet was with everyone who supported Yuhiko. They would pay that amount if she lost but if she had won, Gustav was supposed to do whatever she willed for an entire month.

Yuhiko wanted to show that she had more supporters so she asked everyone to place their money on her winning and she would compensate them after the duel.

These teenagers could have remained neutral and decided not to support anyone but because they wanted to please Yuhiko, they agreed to her demand. Only Masuba and the two boys that came to meet Gustav on the last floor didn’t bet since they knew he was going to win. Masuba was secretly praying for Gustav to deal with her for crushing him. He didn’t expect that Gustav wouldn’t just defeat her but also give her the humiliation of a lifetime.

"You bastard how could you do that to Yuhiko!" Keira screamed out as she ran towards Gustav who was busy collecting his winnings.

They were only a few feet from one another so she was able to arrive before Gustav in a second.

A red line of light appeared in her hand which she stabbed towards Gustav’s chest.

’Well, Birds of the same feathers always flock together, since the both of you are so similar I guess you should receive the same punishment,’ Gustav said internally as he swerved to the left to dodge the attack while raising his right hand and bringing it down with force.

Keira watched as the palm descended upon her face unable to react to the speed on time.

Just before Gustav’s palm could collide with her face it was grabbed by Supervisor Samsuna.

"Fights are not tolerated, a duel must be scheduled before the both of you can go at each other," Supervisor Samsuna said.

’I couldn’t even sense his approach with my perception,’ Gustav analyzed as he withdrew his hand.

"There’s no need for explanation," Supervisor Samsuna replied, "For attacking a person out of the blue Keira will have to pay twice the amount of the said bet," He added.

"That’s forty thousand rad... my entire allowance for a year," Keira stuttered as she spoke. ’There’s no way I will be able to collect any money from father till the year runs out,’

"Either you pay the fee or leave this premises at once! Such attitude will not be tolerated," Supervisor Samsuna said once again.

Keira had a crestfallen look on her face when she saw Gustav stand in front of her again.

Yuhiko had regained consciousness some minutes ago. She had healed up and her face had gone back to looking beautiful but the humiliation she felt now made her feel like covering up her face for life so no one would be able to recognize her.

"I don’t care about that! Pay up!" Gustav didn’t let her complete her sentence.

Yuhiko gritted her teeth and reached for her storage device with a look of unwillingness.

"Hehe, miss Aimee missed out on all the fun," Gustav laughed lightly while holding onto miss Aimee’s waist from behind.

"Don’t worry miss Aimee, next time I’ll inform you," Gustav said with a smile.

"Next time? oh, there’s going to be a next time?" Miss Aimee asked with a bewildered expression.

"The world is still full of idiots after all," Gustav answered with a look of anticipation.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of the building where Gustav’s apartment was located.

"I’m still thinking about it... In the meantime, I’m doing more research so if I do accept, it will be when I have gathered enough knowledge," Gustav answered.

"Hmm, it’s alright. It’s up to you after all. If you find yourself in a situation beyond your control, you know how to contact me," Miss Aimee stated and proceeded to speed off with her bike.

The neighbors outside had smiles all over their faces as they greeted him with a welcoming look.

After tapping twice on it three small projections were displayed. Gustav tapped on the third one.

"A total of four hundred and eighty thousand rad..." He muttered with a delighted tone.

He reckoned that the total amount of money with him right now should be around six hundred and thirty thousand rad.

He was now halfway to becoming a millionaire. This would have been impossible if he wasn’t dealing with rich kids. A lot of workers couldn’t boast of having half a million after working for several years yet he had gotten that in a little over two months.

Gustav’s goal was to accumulate at least a million before the MBO entrance test took place.

Gustav stared at it for a while. He had already distributed today’s point earlier and his charm points had also caught up with the others. Things were progressing as planned but he was still left wondering about the class information up there, also he noticed that there was no longer Oslov behind his name.

"The System said something about the recreation ability being operational," He remembered that this was one of the rewards he received after killing the bloodwolf.

He had been wanting to know about the recreation ability for the past two months now but unlike the rest, no information popped up beneath it even if he stared at it for a very long time.

He had even tried activating it the same way he activated skills like dash or Sprint but the result was the same. Now he understood that it wasn’t operational all this time.

"I can’t believe it has been leveling up all this time without even being operational," Gustav said while checking out his skills and abilities.

Since he had tried to use it several times to no avail, he ignored it so he didn’t notice that it had been leveling up like the rest.

Gustav focused his eyes on the skills waiting for information to pop up beneath them so he could check out the information on recreation.

In three seconds information appeared under every skill and ability explaining their usage.

Gustav had seen the rest before so his eyes traveled down the list to where recreation was positioned.

"What?" Gustav’s eyes widened in shock as he read the information beneath recreation internally.

Chapter 50 - Researching Mixedbreeds

Gustav focused his eyes on the skills waiting for information to pop up beneath them so he could check out the information on recreation.

In three seconds, information appeared under every skill and ability explaining their usage.

Gustav had seen the rest before so his eyes traveled down the list to where recreation was positioned.

"What?" Gustav’s eyes widened in shock as he read the information beneath recreation internally.

(Ability to combine bloodlines to create a fused bloodline that will generate a new ability entirely. Based on the compatibility of both bloodlines, the fused bloodline could range from C - A grade)

(Ability to extract bloodlines and pair them with host if the right requirements are met. {C - F rank})

(Using either a weapon or a sharp object, host can multiply the force of his strike by three times)

(When a collision is made using this skill, it generates a force that infiltrates deep into the surface of collision)

Gustav’s eyes were focused on the recreation. He couldn’t believe that such a skill existed all this time and the system prevented him from using it.

The possibilities of what he could achieve with this made him shiver from excitement internally.

’Oh wait now that I think about it, I wouldn’t be able to make use of this ability if I didn’t have more than one bloodline,’ Gustav realized this and understood that even if the system gave him access, he wouldn’t be able to use it.

’Hmm, but what would happen to the original bloodlines after I fuse them? Would I still be able to use them singularly or would they become one entity that I won’t be able to use separately?’ Gustav thought hard about this.

He had wanted to test it out but when these thoughts popped up he felt he should look into it properly before thinking of using the skill.

’I can’t try this with beast transformation or any of the three I currently have... I will need to steal more bloodlines and perform experiments on those first,’ Gustav concluded but now the issue was how he was going to steal more bloodlines.

He couldn’t steal bloodlines out in the open because he would have to make contact with the blood located in the neck area of a person before he could get the system notification for bloodline extraction. He would need to be in a secluded environment before he could think of doing that.

Gustav started to hatch a plan in his mind, he had decided he was going to move his plans for revenge forward with this situation at hand.

He didn’t even notice that he could now steal C-grade bloodlines until a notification rang in his head.

’I need to acquire a C-graded bloodline?’ This was when Gustav’s happened to notice on the system interface that he could now extract C- grade bloodline.

Gustav couldn’t help but smile at this since it came at a time when he was thinking of acquiring more bloodlines.

He knew scheming would be necessary before he could get the opportunity to steal a bloodline without drawing any suspicions yet he was glad because this meant, he could finally steal bloodlines from some of the students who gave him trouble back in the past since some of them were c-graded.

"What the heck? Everything is hidden?" Gustav voiced out with a look of discomfort.

This was the first time the system was hiding both the rewards and the punishment.

The punishment was mostly hidden but he had never seen both of them hidden at the same time when a quest was issued.

’Just what is it playing at?’ Gustav sighed internally in defeat. He just couldn’t understand the system at times.

On the bright side, the system had stopped calling him an idiot but he still wondered why it didn’t initiate a conversation with him like earlier but Gustav knew that no matter how hard he thought of it, there was no point.

It wasn’t up to three months since he got the system so he knew finding out the secrets it held would take a lot of time. Even though he occasionally had questioning thoughts about where the system came from and all that, he wasn’t really bothered. He was just happy he encountered something like this and right now his thoughts were still preoccupied with the present situations so he had decided to place this at the back of his mind in the meantime.

During these two days, Gustav’s and Yuhiko’s duel had been a hot topic in the dojo.

The second floor only had twelve students that attended Echelon Academy and they happened to be simping for Yuhiko in one way or the other so they never mentioned the fight in school.

It was said in school that she lost to an A-grade mixed-blood instead of an F-grade.

The third floor of the dojo had lots of students from Echelon Academy there but because they weren’t there when the battle happened they couldn’t confirm that she was defeated by an F-grade. n-/?-.?/.?-)?--?.-I(-n

In school, the matter of her losing to someone in the dojo quickly died down after the students heard it was an A-grade but in the dojo, it was a very hot topic.

They heard in school that the person’s name was Gustav but no one linked it to Gustav himself because they felt it wouldn’t be possible.

No one expected that Gustav who was known as trash was the same person who had defeated her.

Yuhiko didn’t appear in the dojo since that day. She couldn’t bear the humiliation. She was able to save her social life in the school but in the dojo, it had been totally wrecked.

Gustav wasn’t even bothered by all the drama. He opened a bank account the previous day and kept his compensation money there.

At present, it was Saturday in the afternoon and Gustav had been on the web since morning.

He was currently seated on his reading chair tapping onto a virtual holographic keyboard.

"Bringing up the previous database!" A robotic-like voice rang out as holographic projections started appearing around Gustav.

On the projection were pictures of different kinds of beast-like-looking animals.

These animals bore a slight semblance to normal animals but there were quite different when it came to body proportions and size. Not only that but also, a lot of them had different shapes and a kind of fierce primitive look.

A large muscular-looking bunny with gigantic fangs, A tortoise similar to the size of a truck; standing on two legs, A butterfly as large as a chopper, e.t.c. Different images of bizarre-looking creatures were displayed.

"Mixed breeds are truly in varieties, these types would be out of my jurisdiction," Gustav muttered with a look of amazement.

Chapter 51 - Uncompleted Daily Task

He had been researching on mixed-breeds since the night before. He still wondered how such creatures existed on earth and he was only coming across one after sixteen years of his life.

He had found out that the mixed-breed he defeated was a level 2 Mixedbreed which was comparable to a step three Zulu rank.

Gustav had figured out that not all mixed-breeds were the mindless type that attacked human civilizations. He also discovered that some mixed-breeds were mixed-bloods whose Bloodlines went haywire when awakening them, turning them into beasts. Some mixed-breeds looked entirely different from any animal that used to exist on earth while others looked similar but quite monstrous.

"Wait, it’s possible to exchange the bodies of mixed-breeds for money?* Gustav was currently staring at an article on the web that displayed this information.

It read that; the body of mixed-breeds could be exchanged for money in laboratories.

Depending on the type of mixed-breeds and their level it could sell for good money.

Gustav carried on with his research glancing from projection to projection before a knock was heard on his door.

She was clad in a short green gown. The gown had blue floral patterns making her look especially cute. Her beautiful silver-colored pupils with a shade of pink added a kind of uniqueness to her looks especially with the warm smile on her face.

"Hey, do you need something?" Gustav asked immediately after noticing she was the one.

"Well, my mom asked me to invite you to dinner," Angy said while using her right index finger to twirl her hair with an obvious shy expression.

"Dinner?" Gustav had a look of confusion on his face before slamming the door on Angy while entering his apartment.

She was confused as to why Gustav would suddenly slam the door shut in her face.

"I guess it’s a no then," Angy muttered with a dejected expression while turning around to leave.

Inside his apartment, Gustav checked the time and was surprised to find out that it was nine-thirty pm at night already

He had lost himself in researching mixed breeds so he didn’t notice that it was already late in the night.

He quickly picked up his red hoodie jacket and wore it before dashing out of his apartment.

By the time he arrived at the corridor, Angy had gone back to her apartment but Gustav didn’t even take notice of this.

His mind was currently preoccupied with completing today’s task before the time ran out.

He had been cooped up in his apartment all day so he hadn’t completed a single task.

He analyzed the task and noticed that the only tasking one among them would be lifting the required amount of weight.

He could easily lift this amount of weight but the problem was getting a particular item that weighed enough to be counted by the system.

Right now the system only calculated the weight of items he carried in hundreds of kilograms. If the item wasn’t up to a hundred kilograms, the system wouldn’t count it.

In his apartment, there was not a single item that weighed up to a hundred kilograms.

Gustav only thought about it for a few seconds before he came up with an alternative.

As for the traveling and climbing, he could easily get these two done. For traveling, he could board a hover bus to take him anywhere while for the climbing, he could use the stairways repeatedly.

Gustav dashed down the stairway and got reached the bottom of the building in a few seconds.

There were still people in the neighborhood so Gustav decided to activate silent advancement along with dash to increase his speed and also make his ascent as silent as possible.

No tapping sounds were made when he ran up the stairs even with that amount of speed. The small waves of wind he used to generate were now mild and almost completely silent.

This was the first time Gustav was using silent advancement but he was liking the ability. Not even a single person noticed him in the environment and he bet he could sneak up on someone like this without their knowledge.

He repeated this severally before finally seeing a notification appear in his line of sight.

Gustav didn’t waste time before heading towards the nearest bus stop and boarding a hover bus.

He calculated on the city map the closest place he could travel to, for the traveling task to be completed.

He decided to head towards a particular part of the city that was close to Echelon Academy but still some miles away.

In about five minutes he received the notification for completing the traveling quest but now he had gotten to the destination he picked so he had to get down from the bus. n).0????In

Immediately he got down from the bus the familiar area appeared in his line of sight.

He walked a bit further ahead and noticed an uncompleted building in the distance.

To be precise they were five uncompleted buildings but the one in the middle particularly stood out.

’Bolin construction site 7’ Gustav said inwardly as memories of that day began flooding into his mind again.

He walked closer and closer to the place staring at the building in the middle where his first bloodline stealing adventure began.

He remembered almost dying at Paul’s hand here. This was also the same place he decided to stop being a wimp and where he first took a person’s life. That was something he never thought he would do.

Chapter 52 - Evolution Of Morph

Gustav turned around to see a teenage girl in red clothing running from an assailant in black.

Both of them were coming from the route that led to the back of the construction site.

The teenage girl was dressed in a tight-fitted red gown. She had make-up on her face making it was obvious that she was dressed for an occasion.

Both she and the assailant were faster than normal so it was obvious that they were mixed-bloods.

Also, not many people were passing this area at this time. Gustav could only see about three people at different corners of the street. There was no telling if they were normal people or not so they probably wouldn’t be able to follow their speed if they were.

He was the only one around here who actually had the chance to help her unlike the others but he had decided not to butt in.

From their conversation, Gustav had painted a kind of picture in his head about what happened.

He figured the girl was probably invited to a party and now she’s about to be violated by one of the organizers. This unpopulated area was proof that this might truly be the case since youngsters nowadays tended to like partying in places where they wouldn’t be disturbed.

Gustav also concluded that the boy was not scared of chasing her all the way out in the open because he probably wouldn’t face the consequences of breaking the law.

’Another bastard that comes from an affluent family eh?’ Gustav was tempted to butt in after analyzing the situation but he changed his mind.

’It’s none of my business... Let her suffer the consequences of attending such parties,’ Gustav kept walking forward.

"Bitch you’re still asking help from another person!" The boy shouted out while stretching his hand out.

A black ball of gas shot out from his palm after performing that action. n).0????In

The girl screamed out and ducked. Due to that action, the ball of black gas was headed towards Gustav in front.

The girl who ducked seemed to be shouting out something after ducking. She already thought Gustav would definitely get hit but to her surprise, he swerved to the side quicker than she expected, dodging the ball of black gas.

"You gave me so much trouble... I will take my time with you!" The boy said while licking her earlobes.

The girl shivered in fright as the boy’s left palm traveled towards her chest.

"Le-t m-e g-o," She struggled to free herself but he was obviously stronger than her.

"I really wanted to mind my business but now...." Gustav started walking forward slowly as he spoke.

When he was only three feet away from them, he looked up to stare into the eyes of the boy.

"You just made it my business," Immediately Gustav muttered these words he grew to the height of over six feet and he stretched out his palm to grab the boy’s hand.

He held onto the hand the boy was using to fondle the girl’s breasts and tightened his grip around it.

"Kyyarrh!" The boy screamed out as the bones in his wrist area were broken in two.

He let go of the girl immediately that happened and fell to the ground, crying while holding onto his right arm.

The kick sent the boy flying back by five meters as his chest collapsed from the impact.

The girl’s eyes widened as she stared at the boy ahead. She turned her head around to stare at Gustav with a look of appreciation.

"I didn’t do it for you," Gustav said and activated dash before running forward.

The girl still kept staring in that direction for few seconds before she heard a cough.

"He-lp m-e," The boy’s voice cracked due to pain as he held his chest while speaking.

"Oh, what a reversal," The girl walked towards him while speaking with a ridiculing tone.

She stared at him with a gloating look for a few seconds before coming to a realization.

’Oh I should probably get out of here,’ She said in her mind and ran in the opposite direction.

It was late in the night so the probability of people seeing him in this particular area was not very high. He knew this since he picked the venue for the party himself.

’I would have killed that idiot and taken his bloodline had we not been out in the open,’ Gustav said internally as he sat.

He had come up with a plan at that moment to get the boy’s bloodline but he discarded it because he couldn’t stay for long after attacking the boy. He has wanted to lure him into Bolin construction site and perform extraction there but he changed his mind. There were cams on the streets but not in the incomplete buildings but if Gustav took him there, there was a chance he would get caught since he would take longer to extract the bloodline than to just beat him up and leave. This was also why he increased his size before hitting the boy.

’Maybe next time,’ Gustav sighed as he concluded and rested his back on the seat.

’I would have failed if I decided to ignore her?’ Gustav wanted to curse the system but he understood that it wouldn’t be called hidden quest if he was told about it beforehand.

He had practically failed since he didn’t get involved until after the boy’s attack nearly hit him.

Chapter 53 - A Surge Of Emotions

A few minutes later Gustav had arrived back in his neighborhood. Only one daily task was left for him to complete at the moment.

The time was already ten pm which meant he still had two hours before the day ended.

His plan for completing the last task required him to head towards the forest area.

In a few seconds, his silhouette streaked past the last apartment in this residential area and headed for the sparse forest up ahead.

When dash ran out he had arrived in front of a tree in the middle of the sparse forest region.

A four inches deep hole was formed within the tree and Gustav’s fist was buried inside.

’With my normal strength, I can only do this much... Let me put my back into it,’ Gustav said internally as he got into a battle stance.

"Fuu," He breathed out and arched his arm back to the limit before throwing out another fist.

Upon collision, this time, Gustav’s fist blasted a ten inches deep hole into the body of the tree. Cracks spread from that point to the other parts of the tree but it was still far from falling.

"I guess this is as much as I can do with my normal strength," Gustav realized that his strength was still pretty low and his win against the bloodwolf came from combining his strength with that of beast transformation.

Gustav activated the beast transformation bloodline and started to grow in size.

His body bloated and almost tore apart his sweater. If not for the elasticity of this one surpassing the former it would have torn already.

He clenched his fist again, "Let’s try that again," He muttered with a deep voice.

He punched the tree again causing splinters to fly everywhere as his fist penetrated deep into the middle of the tree. The trees was still standing but only slightly.

His left fist collided with the tree and it finally gave way. The tree which was standing proudly earlier split apart from the bottom area.

The wood at the stem area could no longer support its weight as it came crashing down.

Gustav didn’t transform back into his normal form, instead, he walked towards the fallen tree.

Just once was enough for him to hear the system notification ringing in his ear.

Gustav crouched down and dropped the tree gently. He slowly transformed back into human form.

Just as he had expected, this tree weighed more than enough for him to complete his daily task.

There were smaller trees in the area but he decided to use them to make sure he completed the task in one go.

"Done... I need to start putting my daily tasks first before doing anything else for the day," Gustav said with a contemplative gaze.

He has been researching mixed-breeds since the night before. Since he could get EXP from killing mixed-breeds and also selling their body parts, it would be a two times win for him if he decided to start hunting them.

The problem was where to look without getting himself killed since there were mixed-breeds that were more powerful than he was currently.

When it appeared in his line of sight he called for skills and abilities panel to be displayed.

Gustav’s eyes were focused on shapeshifting he wanted to know if it was what he was thought it was.

’This makes everything much easier,’ Gustav was already thinking about how he was going to make use of the ability to the best of his benefit.

He had never seen someone with a shapeshifting ability before so he believed it must be pretty rare.

Gustav decided to head back to his apartment after a few minutes of sketching plans.

He got to the last floor in a few seconds and walked through the corridor that led to his apartment.

"Hmm?" He noticed the silhouette of a person sitting in front of his apartment door.

The lights in the corridor were dimly lit which was why Gustav couldn’t see this person properly but due to perception he had already noticed the person from far away and he could tell that this person was a female.

Gustav walked silently towards the person with a suspicious expression on his face.

He was preparing to attack or counter any form of attack if this person happened to be dangerous.

He moved silently until he was only seven feet away from the person. He could finally see the person clearly.

Angy was seated in front of his apartment in such a way that her knees were hugging her chest. Her arms were placed in a crossed format on her knees and her forehead was resting on her arms.

Occasionally her head would tilt to the side and fall off her arms only for her to subconsciously place them back on her arms.

"Huh?" She muttered with a confused look as her eyes cleared up and she noticed Gustav standing in front of her.

"Gus-tav! You’re ba-ck," She jumped up with a look of embarrassment and cleaned the drool from the side of her mouth.

"Ah, well I noticed you weren’t back since you left close to two hours ago. I decided to wait in front of your apartment so I would be able to call the police or alert the neighborhood on time if you didn’t show up... just in case you were in any form of danger," Angy had a look of relief as she said that.

He wanted to say something after hearing her explanation but he couldn’t find the right words.

He just kept staring at her as the seconds counted. He felt a rush of indescribable emotion welling up from inside him as he noted the look of concern on her face.

Angy was also staring back at him. The atmosphere was starting to turn awkward as both of them stared into each other’s eyes.

"I-t’s go-od that you’re back now," Angy finally spoke to break the silence.

"I’m going to bed now, goodnight," Angy turned around to head towards her apartment as she waved at Gustav.

A drop of water fell to the floor a few centimeters ahead of Gustav which brought his mind back to his surroundings. n).0????In

Chapter 54 - Unexpected Meeting

He had a look of disbelief when he touched his cheek and realized that a line of tears was running down his left eye.

"What is this about?" Gustav laughed lightly and cleaned his cheeks before walking towards his reading chair.

The next morning Gustav was up very early. He hadn’t forgotten about how he decided his daily task would be his first activity so he decided to do that when he woke up.

Gustav was already used to being up this early so it was a normal thing for him.

Gustav used the same method as yesterday to finish the lifting and traveling task but for the climbing task, he visited the Dojo.

It was a Sunday but Gustav didn’t attend a church because right from time, his parents were never churchgoers.

In this age, people believed more in technology and alien lifeforms than a higher existence like gods.

People have even claimed to be a higher existence themselves since the era of Mixedbloods started.

Angy’s family was one of the people who still believed in the Christian God so they went to church while Gustav went to the Dojo after finishing his daily tasks.

Around past ten in the morning Gustav was done in the dojo and was climbing down the stairs to the lower floors where he could get an elevator.

On the third to the last floor, he ran into someone, or to be precise, some people.

This third floor to the last floor was the first floor of the dojo and also the cheapest. It was the cheapest but a lot of people couldn’t afford it except for high-class families.

Gustav happened to bump into his mother and brother when he got to the first floor of the dojo.

They were coming from the elevator stand with a man in a black suit following them.

They seemed to be immersed in a conversation as his Mom could be seen laughing and smiling while the man kept tapping his junior brother’s shoulder with a look of admiration.

"Gustav?" The mother’s eyes widened upon seeing him here. Her mind went back to the last time they met causing her to freeze.

The man wondered why they stopped moving at first, but once he heard the name his face shone with understanding.

Endric stared at Gustav with contempt. He was practically snarling like an angry animal upon seeing his face.

Gustav didn’t even bother sparing them another glance after taking a look at them once.

As he got to their position and was about to pass by their side a large palm grabbed onto his shoulder.

Gustav paused his footsteps and stared at his left shoulder to see the man in a black suit gripping his shoulder tightly.

The man had slightly tanned skin with thick beards and a mustache. His build was gigantic, making him look similar to a gorilla.

Every part of him was bulky including his large palms grabbing onto Gustav’s shoulder.

Gustav could feel more than a thousand pounds of weight resting on his shoulder.

"What do you mean by that?" Gustav said while trying to free his shoulder from this man’s grasp.

"You didn’t even pay respects to your mother neither did you apologize to your brother for beating him up. What kind of kid are you?" The man brought his face down closer to Gustav’s face as he spoke.

"The kind that doesn’t have a mother or brother! I will not apologize to dead people!" Gustav said while brazenly pushing the man’s hand off his shoulder.

"You..." Endric pointed at Gustav with an angered expression. Their mother stared at Gustav like she was seeing another person.

"Oh, you have the guts to talk back to an echo-ranked MBO colonel? What a brave young lad!" The man spoke with a threatening tone as he placed his palm back on Gustav’s shoulder.

This time he clenched Gustav’s shoulder even harder than before to the extent that Gustav’s shoulder blade was starting to make bone creaking sounds.

"What does that have to do with anything? I told you I don’t apologize to the dead!" Gustav stood his ground even though he was starting to feel pain in his shoulder.

"You will apologize and you will do so while kneeling!" The man voiced out again while increasing the force on Gustav’s shoulder. He intended to make him kneel.

The people in the environment that wanted to interfere earlier scattered like rats upon hearing that the man was an echo-ranked mixed-blood from the MBO.

Gustav could tell that the man was only using a low portion of his strength yet he could barely fight against it.

The man smiled as he clamped on Gustav’s shoulder tighter pressing him down even more.

Gustav grabbed onto the man’s hand with both his palms and pushed up with as much strength as he could muster but it was still of no use.

His legs were trembling due to the intense weight and slowly bending towards the ground.

Endric watched from the side with a crazed smile, "Yes, master Jk, make him pay for touching me!"

This man happened to be Endric’s tutor from the MBO and he was referred to as Jk.

"I wi-ll n-ot..." Gustav’s face was extremely fierce at this moment. His muscles had bulged intensely and his legs had caused slight cracks on the ground due to his pushing up.

Still, everything was futile as his knees kept bending and bending. His knees were only a few centimeters from the ground at this point but he still wasn’t ready to give in.

’Oh, wasn’t this lad supposed to be weak? Even Endric cannot handle this... How is he able to resist with an F-grade bloodline,’ Master Jk wondered.

Although he was only using a small portion of his strength just like Gustav thought earlier, this amount of strength was powerful enough to bring any Zulu-ranked mixed-blood to their knees.

Gustav was unwilling to be humiliated once again. He had faced enough of that in the past especially for things that made no sense like what was going on right now.

No one in their normal senses would meddle with a family feud but this man seemed to be hell-bent on humiliating Gustav here today.

’That look of unwillingness on your face makes me want to humiliate you even more! how dare you touch my student?’ Master Jk increased the force and pushed down on Gustav’s shoulder even more.

Just when Gustav’s knees were about to make contact with the floor a loud feminine voice was heard.

Chapter 55 - Sudden Appearance

"What are you doing to my student, Jk?" The feminine voice was laced with such sharpness that it caused the man to tremble slightly upon hearing it.

’This voice... no way, it can’t be her?’ Master Jk’s shoulders turned stiff as he slowly turned around to stare at the person that had just spoken. n???.??)1n

It was a young lady with grey long hair. She had a slim and beautiful figure with a height that was almost 5’7. She was clad in a green short tight fitted gown with a brown coat draped around her shoulders.

Miss Aimee strode towards them with light and graceful steps. In two second she was already standing before them

"I said what are you doing to my student?" Miss Aimee asked with a threatening tone.

"Yo-ur stu-dent?" Master Jk turned back to look at Gustav who was staring at him with a fierce look.

Miss Aimee also followed his look and noticed Gustav’s shoulder was out of place. It seemed quite curved at an angle that suggested that it was broken.

The sound of collision was like a miniature thunderclap causing small vibrations in the air.

Twenty pieces of teeth flew out of Master Jk’s mouth along with a trail of blood as he was sent flying several feet toward the side.

Everyone within the vicinity had their mouths wide open except for those who already knew miss Aimee beforehand.

’Did she just blow an Echo ranked mixed-blood from the MBO, away with one slap?’ Everyone had thoughts similar to this in their minds.

Endric and his mother were particularly surprised the most as the looks on their faces suggested that.

Endric was not familiar with miss Aimee since he was still in middle school while their mother never attended the parent-teachers meeting whenever there was one in high school so she never knew any one of Gustav’s teachers. Both of them couldn’t recognize her.

Gustav nodded in affirmation. Although his shoulder was slightly injured from the Intense grip, it had healed back due to his regeneration ability.

Jk was still lying on the floor while spitting out more pieces of his broken teeth and blood.

When he heard miss Aimee call out to him again, he crawled towards her with a terror-stricken face.

"Y-ou-ng m-is-s I’-m so-rry," Master Jk held miss Aimee’s feet while begging.

Everyone here couldn’t understand the reason for such extreme behavior after the pride he had shown earlier.

They had different theories popping into their heads upon seeing an officer from the MBO kneel to a citizen.

It was an unbelievable sight but they also knew that miss Aimee couldn’t be an ordinary person for this kind of thing to be happening.

Master Jk shivered in his position as he saw her slightly crouch and stare into his eyes with more intensity.

master Jk heard that and turned to stare at Gustav before turning his head back to stare at miss Aimee again.

He knew that if he complied with her demand it would result in humiliation for him but if he didn’t... Only he knew the horrors that awaited.

’Is he going to do it?’ Everyone had a feeling that they were going to witness something they had never seen before in their lives.

Master Jk swallowed spit and leg go of miss Aimee’s feet before crawling towards Gustav.

Gustav could see the fear written all over master Jk’s face which had him wondering, ’Why would he fear miss Aimee so much,’ It was surprising to see this much fear on a person’s face but even with Gustav felt like laughing when he saw master Jk’s mouth missing nearly all of its teeth.

’Well since we’ve already gotten to this point...’ Gustav raised his foot and brought it down on Master Jk’s face.

Everyone stared at the scene with a look of shock. They couldn’t believe that Gustav would have the guts to do that.

Gustav rubbed the sole of his shoes on master Jk’s face repeatedly before bringing it down.

"I’m going miss Aimee," Gustav waved his hand towards miss Aimee and walked towards the elevator.

At this moment he shined like a million stars in the galaxy which attracted their eyes.

Miss Aimee nodded at him with a smirk on her face. ’Good kid, you didn’t wimp out on me,’ Miss Aimee said and proceeded to turn around.

She only moved two steps forward before pausing and turning around to stare at Endric and his mother.

"Thank you for letting go of such a wonderful son. I will make sure I take care of him... unlike you," She stated this and turned around to leave.

Gustav’s mother had a lifeless look on her face, mixed with confusion. She was unable to reply to that statement since everything still looked like a dream to her.

Endric eyes were still widened as he couldn’t believe what had happened, neither did he understand what came over Gustav and where he got the boldness to go through with something as crazy as that

Master Jk had a look of humiliation on his face as he remained in that position for many seconds.

When Gustav stomped his face earlier he didn’t feel any pain since Gustav was too weak but the humiliation he already felt was multiplied by two.

He had to watch someone weaker and lower than him in status stomp on his face without being able to fight back.

’Who knew that she would take in a disciple? I need to stay away from here as from now on,’ Master Jk said internally as he gnashed his gums together causing him pains.

Gustav arrived in front of his apartment building in a few minutes. He walked into the building feeling refreshed and vibrant with his face glowing up.

He thanked his stars that miss Aimee was there if not it would have to face another round of humiliation.

He would probably be able to take it normally, but when it was in front of the family he discarded, he wasn’t willing to accept it.

Instead of heading towards his apartment, Gustav turned and headed for Angy’s apartment.

’So charming,’ Seeing Gustav’s lips curved at both edges looked so angelic to her that she didn’t notice, they were still standing at the door.

"Um, is there something on my face?" Gustav asked after noticing Angy’s stare.

"Eh? Ah So-rry, your face is good," Angy replied with a wry smile, ’Too good,’ her cheeks slightly reddened.

Chapter 56 - New Job

This was the first time Gustav was seeing Angy’s father during the day. He had only seen him during night times since he always came late from work and Gustav hardly came out of his apartment.

On closer look, Gustav noticed that Angy’s father’s skin was whitish than normal and lines were extending from the horn in the middle of his head towards his nose and down to his lips.

’I guess he’s one of those pureblood Slarkovs with more physical differences to that of humans,’ Gustav noted this.

"Yes, Gustav to what do I owe this visit," Angy’s father said with a solemn face.

Angy stood at the dining area side to listen to their conversation. She was also wondering why Gustav will come to see her father.

’Eh? Do what? What are Gustav and my father planning?’ Angy’s mind was full of questions.

"Can we negotiate the price now or we have to put some other procedures in place first?" Gustav inquired.

"Let me inform the others first," Angy’s father stood up and walked towards the passageway on the left.

Gustav just kept staring forward like he was thinking about something. There was no other expression on his face.

’I should mind my business so I don’t end up like the last time,’ Angy said internally after remembering the stairs incident. She was still embarrassed about it till now.

Angy kept staring at Gustav’s face from the side. Her curiosity rose as the seconds passed, especially when her father still hadn’t come back to the living room.

"Gustav, what are you and my father planning?" Angy asked while twirling her hair.

"Well... well..." Angy kept using her fingers to twirl her hair with a look of embarrassment.

"Gustav we’re heading to Darge coffee shop," Angy’s father’s voice came from the other end cutting their conversation short.

"Ah... but..." Angy stuttered as she spoke trying to tell Gustav to wait but Gustav didn’t look back after getting to the door.

"Angy tell your mother that I will be out for some time," Angy’s father said as he walked out.

Angy’s father and Gustav were among the six while the rest happened to be men from the neighborhood.

These men happened to live around the same neighborhood as Gustav and Angy’s family.

-"We saw what he did the other day so we’re very confident that he can play this role,"

"From what I heard you’re a Zulu ranked mixed-blood," One of the men sitting opposite Gustav asked.

"Being a Zulu ranked mixed-blood at such a young age, truly magnificent," Another man added.

"So we all agree on Gustav being the next observer," Angy’s father said with a solemn look.

"That settles it then. Gustav is our community observer from henceforth," Angy’s father said with a smile.

"If this goes as planned I should be able to gather enough exp to start leveling up without having to wait for quests," Gustav muttered.

"Although they don’t appear every time I remember Angy saying they’ve been appearing every week for a while now, which means at least another with be appearing this week," Gustav had a look of contemplation on his face as he spoke.

In the dojo, Miss Aimee had given him some information on MBO and mixed breeds. He also happened to bump into his former family.

Angy told Gustav that they used to have a neighborhood observer that happened to be a step four Zulu-ranked mixed-blood.

His work was generally a simple one. To patrol the neighborhood till midnight for any source of disturbance that had to do with mixed-breeds.

Mixedbreeds occasionally appeared within the neighborhood at night time but he had managed to fend off and sometimes even kill a lot of them.

He was able to protect the neighborhood from mixed-breeds below the serial rank.

There was hardly any case of mixed-breeds above level 5 appearing in the neighborhood.

Once a Mixedbreed that had surpassed level 5 appeared in the neighborhood, the MBO will immediately be alerted and swing into action with speed.

Level 1 - 5 mixed-breed could be handled by old man Daki since he was a step four Zulu ranked mixed-blood.

Unfortunately old man Daki passed away three weeks earlier at the age of a hundred and forty-nine.

Chapter 57 - School Announcement

Since then the neighborhood was exposed to danger. None of the mixed-bloods in this neighborhood were Zulu ranked.

There was only one person who was Zulu ranked but that person wasn’t a combat type mixed blood.

The neighborhood had occasional attacks of lower leveled mixed breeds like once every month but before old man Daki died the creatures started appearing every week.

He was able to manage the situation before it went completely out of hand but when he died it became a shit storm for the neighborhood.

There were about fifty-seven buildings in that particular area where old man Daki protected.

With Old man Daki gone, a Mixedbreed manage to infiltrate a building and slaughtered an entire family. n).0????1n

Angy was the only one that could stand up to the Mixedbreeds but she could only drag out the fight till the cops arrived and killed it off with modern weapons.

Now that Gustav had arrived in the neighborhood and they saw how he was capable of killing a Mixedbreed, they decided to make him an observer.

They thought he was a step four Zulu ranked like old man Daki. Gustav didn’t bother explaining to them that he wasn’t. He let them believe they were right.

Of course, they knew Gustav still attended school so patrolling all night would be impossible but the job didn’t require Gustav to patrol the neighborhood all night.

According to the twenty-five-year history of this place, mixed-breeds never appeared around midnight.

If Gustav patrolled till twelve and no irregularities were noticed, he would be done with the job for that night.

These men were well-known figures in the community so they were practically representing the neighborhood with their choices.

Old man Daki used to collect fifteen thousand every month but Gustav felt it was too low.

Although his goal for doing this wasn’t completely because of the money, he wouldn’t do it for such a price talkless of doing it for free.

The men had no option but to accept Gustav’s price since he wasn’t backing down.

’From now on this neighborhood is under my protection I guess,’ Gustav smirked while saying this internally.

The alleyways, streets, intersections, e.t.c. He had memorized every part of the neighborhood.

When he got to a particular depth, he could see blue and green glowing lines forming a wall up ahead.

The blue and green glowing lines were more than a thousand meters from his position yet he could see them.

One blocked the mixed-breed within the city from entering into human territories while the second which was still up ahead served as the division between Plankton city and Atrihea city.

This made Gustav wonder just how many mixed-breeds were in between for there to be that much space.

The blue and green glowing lines barricaded the road on both sides which proved that the road was safe to travel on since it cut through the middle of the forest ahead.

If a person was to find themselves within the second border, they would be transversing through the territory of mixed-breeds.

Gustav didn’t move close to the glowing lines to check them out because from his position he could sense immense danger coming from those lines.

The rest of the night was uneventful and by midnight he headed back to his apartment to have a good night’s rest.

He still researched about the borders in his free time and had learned more about them in these past three days.

Gustav was now interested in traveling through the second border after everything he discovered.

The only issue was he couldn’t leave the city right now. He didn’t have the chance to do that due to all his activities.

Gustav wasted no time in getting ready for school and in about ten minutes he was done.

He wondered why she would decide to go to school this early just so she could follow him but he couldn’t find the answer.

They headed for school together and went their separate ways after taking a bus to the nearest stop to both their schools

Gustav was starting to get bored with school work. He couldn’t wait for the MBO entrance test to take place but that was still three months away.

Miss Aimee told him not to slack in channeling his Bloodline because Zulu rank may be the threshold for taking part in the test but that didn’t mean only Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods would be participating.

He had been focusing more on the system than channeling his bloodline because he didn’t want to become way stronger than the participants of the test.

He didn’t want to arouse intense suspicion so he was channeling his bloodline slowly especially after he found out that with every increase in rank came about a substantial multiplication of strength.

He wanted to get enlisted into the MBO camp before he would go full force on increasing his bloodline strength and coupling it with the system altogether.

Now that miss Aimee had said this, he decided to reach the next rank before the entrance test took place...

"There will be a Three days exchange event between high schools holding in, Atrihea city high school, one month from now!"

The principal of the school sounded this announcement in the ears of the students within the school hall.

Gustav who was seated far behind had a smile on his face as he heard the announcement.

Chapter 58 - Miss Aimee's Speculation

"There will be a Three days exchange event between high schools holding in Atrihea city high school, one month from now!"

The principal of the school sounded this announcement in the ears of the students within the school hall.

Gustav who was seated far behind had a smile on his face as he heard the announcement.

After the announcements, students from class 3 went home with faces full of excitement.

Another reason why it was exciting was that there were always duels between schools.

Students in class 3 were prepared to show their prowess over there, especially those who had already achieved the Zulu rank.

These were the reasons why most of them were feeling excited but Gustav’s reason was different.

He didn’t even plan on getting involved in the events. He only tagged it as a sightseeing event, he wasn’t interested in their duels.

Gustav went to miss Aimee’s office afterward and they traveled towards the dojo.

Miss Aimee reacted by slapping Gustav’s left leg towards the side causing his body to tilt in mid-air.

Gustav who was in mid-air suddenly rotated his body anticlockwise at a very fast speed causing her palm to miss him by a centimeter

’Huh? This kid...’ Miss Aimee was astonished as her hand only phased through the air after extending it forward.

While still being in mid-air Gustav reached out his palm to grab miss Aimee’s outstretched arm.

’This kid’s agility increases by the day... how is he improving so fast,’ Miss Aimee wondered while staring at Gustav’s hand headed for her arm.

Gustav landed on his feet in a crouched format with his right hand stretched up. He smiled as he stood up properly.

"Miss Aimee I finally touched... Uh?" Gustav’s eyes widened in surprise as he noticed something after staring at his hand.

In his grip was a prosthetic arm while he noticed that his wrist was gripped by miss Aimee.

"Miss Aimee no fair... you used more strength than you were supposed to," Gustav voiced out as miss Aimee let go of his arm.

"Haha, what were you expecting, the world isn’t fair and you of all people should know that," Miss Aimee stated with a burst of light laughter.

"Nope, I was just praising miss Aimee’s exclusive methods," Gustav said with a smile.

Gustav understood what she meant. On the battlefield, no one would reduce their strength to fight you just because you happened to be weaker.

’It seems miss Aimee can use her bloodline to create anything instantly,’ Gustav said internally.

He was very close to touching her arm earlier yet she was able to create a prosthetic arm instantly. Her speed was enough to fool him, making him think he had grabbed her.

Gustav had touched miss Aimee severally during their sparing sessions so he could close his eyes and still be able to recognize her arm if he touched it yet he didn’t notice that he wasn’t holding her arm till he saw it with his eyes.

Gustav realized that this was the first time miss Aimee was using her bloodline ability in a spar against him.

He analyzed the difference between miss Aimee’s bloodline and Yuhiko’s bloodline and noted the difference.

Both were creation bloodlines but miss Aimee’s was the type that could materialize things out of thin air. She only needed a thought to create something.

Yuhiko’s Creation bloodline allowed her to turn matter into anything she willed but she still had limits. Also, she wasn’t able to transform an item in an instant. If she wanted to convert the air around her into something else, it would take more time.

The bigger the object she had in hand the faster and better she could convert the item.

Miss Aimee didn’t have that limitation but she also couldn’t covert an item into something else.

If anyone of them could read Gustav’s mind they would find his analysis very scary because it was true.

Gustav noted everything about their bloodline abilities down to the details in his mind. He had been analyzing Yuhiko’s years back since she was his crush. As for Miss Aimee, he only analyzed hers at this moment.

Now he only needed to see a person use their bloodline ability once for him to be able to analyze it.

"Gustav what will you do in the exchange event?" Miss Aimee leaned with her back against the wall as she inquired.

"So, you won’t be joining your classmates to form a team in the duel against schools?" Miss Aimee inquired with a playful smile.

"Miss Aimee knows me well enough to understand that I prefer to be alone than to work with those spoilt brats," Gustav answered while seating on the floor.

"Oh, wouldn’t it be boring for you to just go there and do nothing?" Miss Aimee asked with a smirk because she believed Gustav could not attend this event without getting into some kind of trouble.

"Oh, is that so?" Miss Aimee still had that mischievous smile on her face as she questioned.

Seeing the smile on her face, Gustav already knew that miss Aimee had something in mind. Miss Aimee wasn’t the smiling type, she only ever did this around Gustav.

"Yes I’m hundred percent sure that I won’t participate in this event in any way," Gustav answered.

His mind was on today’s announcement in school. The exchange even was one month from now.

The only problem Gustav had now was, how would he make it work since he already started this night job

Chapter 59 - Channelling Beast Transformation Bloodline

While walking towards his apartment everyone around stared at him with a look of amazement.

Some teenage girls around also greeted him with smiles. One of them was even winking at him.

Gustav just nodded his head in response to their greetings and climb the stairs to head towards his apartment.

He got to the corridor and met Angy standing in front of his apartment door again.

"Gustav, why didn’t you tell me that you were the new observer for our neighborhood?" She questioned Gustav immediately she got to his front.

"Well... You didn’t need to know that information," Gustav replied with a dismissive look and kept walking forward.

He now understood the reason for the warm welcome in front of the building. Although he was always greeted warmly whenever he arrived, today’s welcome was much warmer.

It was obvious that the neighborhood was now aware of him being the new observer.

Angy followed him from the side waiting for him to say more but to her disappointment, those were the only words he muttered.

Gustav didn’t reply, he just kept walking until he got to the front of his apartment.

"Gustav, I want in. Let me join you," She said while grabbing Gustav’s cloth from behind.

"But I can assist you! What if you get in trouble? I swear I don’t plan on taking any cuts from your pay," Angy spoke with a look of worry.

"The answer is no!" Gustav said with a fierce look and was about to close the door when Angy said something.

Gustav held the side of the door and stared at her for a few seconds before replying.

Angy pouted her lips after the door was slammed in her face for the second time.

"She’s definitely going to come and bother me again," He muttered with a sigh.

Gustav understood Angy’s character and he knew she wouldn’t want to back down but he also couldn’t back down on this since he had to keep his abilities a secret.

Angy was over caring and it made Gustav get pissed off sometimes but other times he saw her as an untainted soul.

He didn’t want to be disturbed by her persistence again so he thought of a way to avoid her.

No matter how nice Angy was he would never risk letting her find out about his multiple bloodlines and abilities.

’No need to hold back with my bloodline, I cannot risk failing the entrance tests,’

His concentration peaked as he sensed where his bloodline channel points were located in his body.

Gustav noticed that the channel points of these two bloodlines within his body were already channeled through the third point like his original bloodline earlier.

The difference was, the channel points of both bloodlines weren’t as large as his original bloodline. n(-?//?)-?--?/)?--I/(n

Gustav already understood that he would also have to channel the other two bloodlines to the fourth point to get them to the Zulu rank.

This had him wondering, ’If all the bloodlines got to the Zulu rank, what changes would it bring?’

Gustav originally wanted to focus on his original bloodline so he would become a second step Zulu rank soon but at this moment he changed his mind.

He could tell that becoming a three-time Zulu rank would bring some good benefits.

So right now, Gustav decided to focus on channeling beast transformation to the fourth point.

Three hours later it was already seven pm. It was time for Gustav to begin his night job.

Even though he didn’t get it to the fourth point yet, he was still alright with the progress.

There was a mirror positioned on the left side of the wall. Gustav walked over to it and stood in front of it.

He was 5’4 in height right now. His face had become so smooth and his eyes were dim but fierce giving him a very charming and vibrant look. His pupils had a shade of gold mixed with brown.

Whenever Gustav went out people always mistook him for the son of a billionaire due to his unique looks and fierce expression. None of them knew he was very far from being a billionaire son.

Gustav walked towards his wardrobe and picked up black jeans pants and a black sweatshirt.

Although the streets were always brightly lit even during the nights, the same couldn’t be said for the forest area behind the neighborhood.

Gustav moved towards the right side of the room and tapped the surface of the wall thrice.

A small part of the wall slid upwards revealing the view of the streets and the structures on this side of the building.

This opening was actually a window that had been there since Gustav rented the place but he only found out about it two days ago.

Gustav placed his right hand on the edge of the window and looked downwards. Luckily this part of the street was not usually populated. He could hardly see people moving around down there.

Gustav leaned his body weight on his hand and lifted his body to perch on the window.

The winds blew into his face and caused the strands of hair in front of his head to jump around.

A normal person would be scared seeing the distance from here to the ground but Gustav was no longer a normal person.

Gustav jumped forward and his body started descending with speed towards the ground.

In a few seconds, he landed on the ground causing a small thudding sound to ring out.

Unlike before when he jumped off this building and made a loud sound, this time there was hardly any sound.

Gustav activated dash and speed off towards the sparse forest behind the neighborhood.

He had breezed through the street in a few seconds causing mild winds to scatter across the place.

Just as Gustav had predicted, a certain teenage girl was waiting outside his apartment.

Chapter 60 - Laboratory Facility

He leaped five meters above the ground and grabbed onto the tree when he got to that height.

His fingers sunk a few inches deep into the bark of the tree as he began climbing up.

His perception had increased to the extent that he could sense movements from forty meters away.

It was so sharp that even the movement of an ant couldn’t escape his senses if he concentrated to the max.

He moved from place to place and climb up the trees while spreading out his perception.

He would also go back to the neighborhood areas to observe a particular area for the night before heading towards the sparse forest area again

His energy had increased now compared to before so he could use dash repeatedly and still save up a lot of energy.

After checking around for some time and not noticing anything, Gustav jumped down from the tree.

Immediately he landed he activated dash again and moved to another part of the sparse forest.

In an underground facility, laboratory pieces of equipment could be seen all over the place.

Androids moved about the place, transporting pieces of equipment from one place to the other.

A man in a blue office suit stood in front of a glass wall. He had dark brown hair that was smoothly packed towards the back.

His expression was stiff and cold. Unlike miss Aimee who had a nonchalant expression and Gustav who was cultivating something similar, this man was more of the uncaring type.

The look in his eyes was so cold and uncaring. He looked like the kind of person that wouldn’t flinch even if the entire world was burning.

The transparent glass wall in front barricaded an experimentation testing room that was similar to the size of a basketball court.

A large muzzle similar to the looks of an armored tank barrel was pointed at it.

Unlike the normal tanks used in the military of the old ages, this tank’s body parts were like human legs. It was like joining a large gun to the lower part of a human body but it was obvious that this wasn’t a human body.

It could move across the battlefield with sixteen times the speed of a normal tank and it carried firepower that was more than a hundred times greater than a military olden days tank. It was violet with a shade of blue.

Blue, red and purple rays of light could be seen gathering at the muzzle from every direction.

"Sir Yung, we’ve loaded it with the five different mixtures of energy crystals, it should be able to cause at least 1000% more damage than it used to," A man wearing a green spectacle without any temples spoke from the side.

"But sir Yung, with this amount of energy-packed together in one, we’re walking through uncharted territories! we don’t know if the MN glass walls will be able to contain the force and residual impacts of the blast!" The scientist said with a tone of urgency.

The other scientists in the vicinity had looks that suggested that they agreed to the man’s statement but they didn’t have the guts to voice out their thoughts unlike him.

’It’s impossible for me to do this on the surface without arousing suspicion... The MBO will probably send someone to investigate and I don’t need those clowns sticking their nose into my business. It can only be done here...’ As Yung came to this conclusion in his mind he spoke, "The energy compressor has been amplified?" He asked.

"The nanites reorganization have been upgraded to the latest version?" Yung asked again.

"Yes, sir Yung but..." Before the scientist could complete his statement Yung interrupted him.

The other scientists within the room had expressions of discomfort when they heard that even though they were trying to hide it.

As he was counting down, the purplish, red, and blue rays converging around the muzzle of the cannon increased exponentially, gathering an immense amount of energy to its tip.

Immediately after the scientist counted down completely the rays of energy that had accumulated on the muzzle finally shot out.

It traveled in a straight line towards the green rock and arrived before it in an instant.

The circular multi-colored energy that shot out made contact with the rock and something marvelous happened.

The circular energy blast that was contained to the size of a football earlier started expanded upon making contact.

The scientists’ eyes widened as the energy kept expanding till it covered half of the entire space within the glass walls before...

It exploded with unfathomable force carrying a destructive wave of energy that spread across the surroundings.

Chapter 61 - Savarinia Serpent Mixedbreed

It exploded with an unfathomable force carrying a destructive wave of energy that spread across the surroundings.

They were supposed to repair themselves whenever they were damaged but they were blasted to pieces before the energy even made contact.

The energy raged across the vicinity for a few more seconds before the place became calm again.

But even with everywhere becoming calm, the environment was riddled with destruction.

Pieces of equipment blasted to pieces, Same with the Scientific AI’s. The Mecha cannon that fired the energy had melted to the point that only half of the legs were left. The upper part where the cannon was joined to, was nowhere to be found.

As the mist dispersed completely corpses with incomplete body parts could be seen scattered across the place.

Black blood splattered across the walls. It was obvious that the blood was burnt due to the immense radiation from the energy blast.

Not a single bloodstain or speck of dirt could be seen on his suit. He was as neat as ever, his looks contrasting with that of the environment.

This was none other than Yung and his face was still laced with coldness and aloofness even after seeing the destruction around him.

"It still didn’t crack eh?" Yung stared at the green rock positioned in place.

Just like him, the rock didn’t have a single scratch on it after the immense explosion.

"Jack, we’re going to have to move to the next facility," Yung stated as he turned around.

The scientist wearing spectacles was right behind him. He also didn’t have a single scratch on his body.

All of a sudden a dark silhouette streaked towards them from the other end of the room and arrived before Yung.

The man that appeared before them had a buff build and a half-green mask covering his face.

"You know what to do! It must be done immediately before that woman is alerted," Yung replied with a cautious look.

"If that woman catches you... You’ll die!" Yung stated with a heavy expression.

"Be as quick as possible if you want to survive because even I cannot save you if she’s involved... And besides, if you fail, you don’t need to be alive. You’re better off dead!" Yung said while walking forward.

Even with the mask on his face, it was obvious that Yung’s words had struck fear into his heart.

Gustav was currently standing behind one of the last buildings that led to the forest region.

The difference between this and a normal serpent was the size and some other body differences.

The length was about seven meters and its width was comparable to twenty abled body men joined together.

Its head had a red line cut across it and its tail was like that of a scorpion’s.

’A level 3 savarinia serpent mixed-breed... defensive scales that can bounce off the ninety percent of physical force thrown at it and it also has a deadly venom in its tail,’ Gustav analyzed the mixed-breed.

He had researched about mixed-breeds enough to recognize this one at first glance.

The mixed-breed who noticed Gustav right from the time he appeared here finally leaped out.

Gustav was still on the ground so the serpent was practically leaping downwards.

The speed of the serpentine mixed-breed was fast enough to make it cross over seventy feet in a single second.

While dodging the body of the serpentine mixed-breed, he transformed into the mutated bull.

After sliding forward for a bit the serpentine mixed-breed paused and twisted its neck area towards the side to stare at Gustav.

Gustav didn’t give it the chance to think for too long before dashing forward again.

His speed was still greater than that of the serpentine mixed-breed and he arrived in front of it while swinging his fist towards its head.

Gustav noticed the tail coming and swerved towards the left to dodge while still moving forward.

He arrived at the left side of the snake and threw his fist towards its neck area.

’Looks like I didn’t research properly... 90% of the force is actually redirected towards the attacker,’ Gustav figured this out after receiving the full brunt of his own attack.

The pain was still coursing through his body as he wondered how his punch was so painful.

The serpentine mixed-breed didn’t wait for Gustav to stabilize himself before swinging out its tail again towards him.

The speed of the tail happened to be faster than the serpentine’s body movement as a whole.

Before he could stabilize himself the tail was already a few inches from making contact with his face.

Using his quick reflexes Gustav grabbed onto the tail from both sides and used it to push himself backward.

Gustav saw the notification appear in his line of sight just as he let go of the serpentine mixed-breed tail.

’Looks like even touching its tail is dangerous... But not for me,’ Gustav secretly thanked his stars for the toxin immunity.

The serpentine mixed-breed thrust its tail forward again trying to pierce Gustav but this time Gustav jumped backward dodging its range of extension.

He had distanced himself from the mixed-breed by about six hundred feet now which bought him about two seconds to think.

Immediately after dash ended Gustav activated sprint and ran dashed towards the serpentine mixed-breed again.

The mixed-breed who was wondering why the human didn’t die from touching its tail swung out its tail again.

’Atomic disintegration,’ Gustav’s hand was coated in a white glow as he ran across the body of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Chapter 62 - The Power Of The Bloodwolf

Gustav ran across the body of the serpentine mixed-breed with hands coated in white light.

The serpentine mixed-breed swung its tail upwards trying to throw Gustav of balance.

Unlike before Gustav was only thrown back a little by the force because the white light annihilated most of the force that was supposed to be sent back to him.

The atomic disintegration was only powerful enough to disintegrate part of the force which meant he would still receive damage from any successful attack against the serpentine mixed-blood.

In fact, it hardly received any damage at all because apart from sending back physical force, it still had hard scales that would protect it normally.

Gustav dashed towards the side again and punched towards the left eye of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Gustav was almost twice as fast as the creature so it didn’t notice the fist until it was about ten inches away from its eyes.

As Gustav’s fist was about to make contact with its eyes, he suddenly felt danger.

He immediately leaped upwards as a pillar of purplish light shot out of the serpentine mixed-breed’s mouth.

The creature didn’t wait for Gustav to descend from the air before raising its head to face upwards and fired the beam again.

He twisted his body towards the left dodging the beam as he controlled his body to descend faster.

The beam passed by his side but the intense amount of heat it carried slightly burnt a hole in his cloth around Gustav’s left rib area.

It looked as if Gustav could fly with the way he kept twisting his body in mid-air to dodge the beams as he descended. n???-??-In

He landed on the ground and dashed towards the left again dodging the purplish beam.

Although his speed wasn’t as great as before when using dash, it was still a bit faster than the attacks of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Gustav was able to dodge every single beam and its tail sweep but he couldn’t find a way to attack the creature.

He could only attack its body if the tail swept towards him but it was useless since ninety percent of the attack would be redirected back towards him.

From Gustav’s observation, the places that could be attacked on the creature’s body were its eyes but Gustav couldn’t get close to its face.

Gustav thought about the best way to deal with the creature without having to harm himself while dodging the attacks.

’Don’t I just need to penetrate it,’ Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav turned around and distanced himself from the creature.

Brown furs grew out of his body as his eyes turned dark red, glowing with viciousness.

Gustav didn’t know where it was coming from but he suddenly felt the will to shred the serpentine mixed-breed to pieces.

His eyes were fierce and he felt a wave of bloodlust trying to take over his sense of reasoning.

This time his sweatshirt couldn’t take his buff build and started tearing apart. Only his pants were left in a better state.

The serpentine creature headed for him earlier paused and stared at him for a while.

It was just like when Gustav was transformed into the mutated bull when fighting the bloodwolf. The serpentine mixed-breed also had a look of confusion, wondering why the human would be able to transform not just once but twice.

His speed was still generally the same when using bull transformation but he was more flexible in this state.

He was already running out of energy after activating dash and sprint severally so he quickly headed for the body of the snake since he couldn’t move towards its head.

He gathered power into his right arm before swinging it down, towards the incoming tail.

The intensity at which his claws descended upon the tail of the serpentine mixed-breed causing a ripping sound to echo across the place.

His claws made contact with the tail and smoothly severed it from the body of the serpentine mixed-breed.

The serpentine mixed-breed made a loud and painful noise that was similar to both hissing and screeching.

While the serpentine mixed-breed was thrashing around in pain, Gustav dashed towards it again.

It noticed Gustav and shot out another beam but now it was slower than before which gave him the chance to dodge easily while closing in on it.

Gustav arrived before the huge face of the serpentine mixed-breed whose mouth was still wide open.

Before it could shoot out another beam Gustav’s claws were already swinging upwards towards its face from below.

Chapter 63 - Familiar Voice

Gustav’s claws tore four deep gashes across the jaw area of the serpentine mixed-breed causing its head to tilt upwards as it screeched in pain.

Gustav’s claws furiously slashed across the neck and face of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Gustav suddenly jumped up while raising both arms before swinging them down with full force.

His claws from both paws formed a white visible arc of light as it came down upon the head of the serpentine mixed-breed.

Half of its head fell to the ground as purplish blood jetted out from its incomplete head like a fountain.

The notification brought him back to reality as he stopped himself before taking another bite of the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed. n./0????1n

[Does host wish to add Savarinia Serpent Transformation to beast Transformation Bloodline]

Gustav stared at the notification for many seconds while still holding onto the neck of the serpentine mixed-breed.

He could taste the blood of the creature in his mouth and surprisingly it tasted good.

He felt disgusted by the fact that he would look like that if he transformed to the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed but upon thinking about it for a few more seconds he concluded.

’Its scales are capable of reflecting and sending back ninety percent of any physical attacks, it can shoot out a deathly toxic beam from its mouth... Its only flaw is its appearance,’ Gustav analyzed.

He was only able to cut the scales open with the power of the bloodwolf and atomic disintegration combined.

The compounded force was easier to bounce off even when he coupled it with atomic disintegration while for the bloodwolf, his claws were able to cut fast and deep enough with the help of atomic disintegration to penetrate the scales.

The scales were responsible for bouncing off physical attacks but when it was cut through, its ability to perform that function was discarded.

Gustav had already analyzed all these after his first exchange with the serpentine mixed-breed.

The water falling on his head gave him a cool and refreshing feeling which made him take note of some things that he didn’t think of earlier.

’To think it would still take me that long to defeat a level 3 mixed-breed even after I have increased in strength,’ Gustav said internally.

Now he understood that not everything was all about being high-leveled because originally he should be able to defeat this mixed-breed with ease yet it took him time and he would have even been defeated if he didn’t know what to do.

He now understood that different kinds of bloodlines abilities could really give boons to the owner.

A level 4 mixed-breed might not be able to defeat the Savarinia Serpent mixed-breed due to its attributes.

He had decided not to be careless when facing any creature with a bloodline because there were a lot of bloodlines out there. There might be some that gave the owner ridiculous boons which could help them in defeating creatures higher ranked than them.

’Hmm? My web board is about three inches away from where it used to be,’ Gustav stared at the circular web board on his reading table with a contemplative look.

’I’m pretty sure it was three inches towards the left before,’ Gustav was able to notice this minor detail.

After checking everywhere and seeing nothing else looking suspicious Gustav moved back to his living room.

’Maybe I’m just imagining it...’ Gustav held his chin as his suspicion eased up a bit.

’The security measures of this area is pretty bad so maybe I should put personal security measures in place,’

The next day Gustav woke up by his usual time. He finished preparing and headed for school with Angy.

Of course, Angy kept questioning him about the night before and whether he even left his apartment.

She knocked severally and stood in front of his apartment till around eleven in the night before her mother called her to come back to the apartment.

Gustav only told her he left for his work earlier and she didn’t need to bother about it.

Gustav didn’t even mention anything about killing another mixed-breed. He decided it was better kept under the wraps but he also figured Angy’s father should receive a report.

Angy kept staring at him weirdly inside the bus thinking he was telling a lie but after seeing the serious expression on his face she didn’t know what to believe.

’Should I tell him, I heard sounds coming from inside his apartment yesterday night?’ Angy wondered internally.

She didn’t get enough time to ponder about it before they got to their destination.

Some perverted guys were already thinking about how they would get hook-ups with girls from the other schools.

Also, in their free time they would be able to mess around and do whatever they liked.

Gustav only shared their enthusiasm for the event because he was going to be traveling past the border.

’Oh I forgot to ask Angy if their school was also invited,’ Gustav remembered this and decided to ask Angy later.

The day went by uneventful again but Gustav was already plotting something internally.

During this time the wariness Gustav felt when he entered his apartment the other day, had faded away. But even with that he still decided to install security protocols in his apartment.

Gustav was walking towards his apartment from the stall with two boxes in his hands.

Miss Aimee gave him a free day because of the security protocols he wanted to install in his apartment.

He got to a corner in the second Street and was about to turn left when he suddenly felt a sense of dread.

He paused and looked left and right repeatedly but couldn’t see anything around him.

Just as he wanted to step forward, thinking it was a misinterpretation of his perception...

Chapter 64 - Successful Kidnap

Gustav’s face darkened, ’I didn’t even sense his approach even though he’s within my range of perception,’

Now that Gustav wasn’t as weak as he used to be, he could sense how dangerous this person was.

He now understood that if the system didn’t teleport him home, there was no way he would have managed to escape.

Gustav crossed over one hundred and fifty feet in one movement after taking a step forward.

Instead of running towards the neighborhood, he was running towards where he was coming from.

"This time I won’t mess around with you!" The voice sounded out again as Gustav’s vision was blocked completely.

It was way too fast for him. Even though he was currently using sprint, this person was like ten times faster.

Those words drifted into his ears before he suddenly felt his body descend with speed.

On the street, a man in a tight fitted black bodysuit and a half green mask could be seen lifting a boy off the ground.

The ground had cracks across the surface and a small pool of blood could be seen in the middle of the cracks.

The man was currently holding onto Gustav who had blood smeared all over his face and blood kept streaming down his head.

His eyes were closed and his arms were stationed on both sides of his body without making any movements.

’Did I use too much power? He passed out pretty quickly,’ The man said internally as he stared at Gustav while still lifting him above the ground.

He was really feeling a sense of urgency and wanted to get things done as quickly as possible.

’We’ll fix him with healing meds... Time to get out of here,’ After he came to this conclusion, he pressed a green button placed on the left side of his head.

They only saw both of them appear out of thin air due to their speed and before they knew it the boy’s head had been slammed onto the hard ground causing it to split open.

A black car that was similar to the length of a limousine drove into the street in mid-air and stopped before the man holding onto Gustav.

-"He looked familiar but everything happened too quickly, I couldn’t catch a glimpse of him very well!"

Truly none of them were closer than five hundred feet from the scene of the incident.

Apart from that, it didn’t even take up to one minute before the scene ended so they were not able to see Gustav’s face.

This street was only two streets away from where Gustav’s apartment was located so it also happened to be among where he protected during the night.

A black cover cloth was placed on this person’s head and metallic hands that extended from the bed-like chair held onto the person tightly preventing any chance of escape.

At the left corner of the room, two men in tight fitted black bodysuits stood side opposite each other.

They seemed to be in a discussion and the man wearing a half-green mask held a purplish and blue helmet.

This helmet had some aqua-colored stones embedded all over its surface which crackled with electricity.

"We can’t waste time in projecting and watching his memories since it happened three months ago," The man in green mask spoke with a tone of urgency.

"Boss Edan I can only suggest that we make use of the truth function and ask him specific questions to make our interrogation faster!" The other man suggested.

"Let’s go with that, we don’t have the time to be sorting through his memories... We’ll ask him specific questions about that day! Although he might become a vegetable due to his young age, we will have to risk it... No matter how powerful she is, she won’t be able to trace who turned him into a vegetable!" The man with the green mask known as Edan agreed.

After arriving before him, Edan grabbed the piece of clothing and pulled it off revealing the face of a blonde teenage boy.

"Good thing you’re awake now, looks like the healing med worked just fine... If you had just listened and didn’t run I wouldn’t have had to crack your skull open!" He said with a slightly bitter tone.

"Who are you and What do you want? Why are you after me? Why did you break into my apartment?" Gustav threw a series of questions at the man with a look of wariness.

"You don’t need to know who I am... All I want is for you to tell me what happened three months ago in that forest mountain area... I’m sure you already remember me from that day..." Edan spoke while bending down to stare into Gustav’s eyes.

"Now tell me what happened to the mountain, there is no way you didn’t witness what happened since you were in your school uniform it means you were there the whole night... Especially after I found out your residential address is far from that place... I don’t even care about how you evaded me during these three months, all I want to know is... What happened in that mountain region?" Edan stared intently at Gustav as he questioned.

"Beats me, I have no idea about what happened to the mountain," Gustav said with a look of certainty.

"Why kidnap me when you should be calling an Orologist to investigate?" Gustav asked with an irritated expression.

"Oh, you’re not meant to answer until after wearing this..." Edan replied while raising the helmet.

"What is that?" Gustav suddenly became wary upon seeing the helmet cackling with electricity at the top.

Chapter 65 - Brain Tweak Helmet

"Oh, this is something that will help you in spouting the truth!" Edan pushed the helmet towards Gustav’s head and try to put it on for him.

"I won’t let you," Gustav shifted his head towards the side causing the helmet to be placed on his neck.

"Behave yourself... I don’t have the time to mess around!" Edan shouted out and shifted the helmet towards Gustav who was still moving his head around trying to dodge it.

Edan grabbed Gustav’s chin with his left hand and forcefully held his head in place before placing the helmet on his head.

"Nh...Nhhuo...Grhh!" Gustav muttered some incoherent words while trying to move his head but it was to no avail.

He could already tell what the function of the helmet was but he was powerless to try and stop it.

’No! No! No! No! No! No!’ Gustav kept screaming inwardly. He didn’t want the secret of the system to be exposed but he wasn’t strong enough. This was the brain tweak device and one of its functions was to force a person to answer truthfully to any questions asked.

Even if he decided to transform he wouldn’t be able to break through the bonds holding him down.

Even if he could break through the man in front of him was more powerful than he was and that would also reveal his ability.

The electric sparks on the helmet grew in number and size causing Gustav’s eyes to widen in pain.

Edan stared at Gustav’s expression which looked like he was awake but also asleep.

"Good it works with no issue, that’s the brat’s full name," The man beside him confirmed.

"Now tell me what happened in that mountainside three months ago... Tell me what happened from your time of arrival in that forest," Edan commanded.

In the neighborhood, more than thirty minutes had gone by and people were still talking about what happened.

She had been waiting for Gustav to arrive since she saw him leaving his apartment earlier.

Since he said he was going to get some things at the stall that was only three streets away she expected him to have arrived by now.

’Why are the cops here?’ She wondered as she moved closer to check out what was going on.

-"Officer not only were we distant from the scene, but they were also moving too fast for us to see their figures properly and when they stopped moving, a car arrived instantly to pick up the kidnapper and the boy,"

Angy could hear the discussion between the police officer and one of the people in the neighborhood who witness the crime.

-"They are definitely mixed-bloods, the boy also suddenly appeared just like the man so it’s very obvious that the both of them are mixed-bloods,"

-"Officer if you were here when it happened you will understand what I mean... Their figures were practically blurred due to their speed,"

-"Hmm, with the way the situation is we might not be able to do anything since we can’t get a single form of description,"

-"Officer if I remember correctly... Although they moved quite fast, I’m sure the boy had blond hair... Yes, blond hair. They moved about quite fast but I could at least point out that color!"

Although it could be another person since having blonde hair wasn’t exclusive to a single person but Angy knew that only one person in this neighborhood had blonde hair and was also a mixed-blood that surpassed her in the speed she had always been proud of.

She didn’t try to go meet the police because she knew that in this situation they wouldn’t be able to do much or do anything at all.

The cops around here were weaker than Gustav so for him to be taken meant there were stronger forces at work here.

’He always headed for the Gami Dojo after school to train with his teacher... She’s the only one I can go meet,’

Angy remembered asking Gustav why he never came home with her. At first, he didn’t want to tell her but after she disturbed him for an answer repeatedly he finally gave in and told her about the dojo.

This was the first time she was feeling so tensed. She didn’t know if she would be allowed to enter into the dojo but she had no choice but to try.

Five minutes later Angy alighted from the bus and ahead of her was a huge seven hundred floors story building.

The four bulky men in front of the entrance noticed her and called out to her to stop running.

Angy paused her steps in front of them and politely asked for permission to go in.

-"Young girl I don’t know who you are and where you have come from so I will explain to you... This is the Octavia group business building, without proper identification you can’t get in!"

"Please it’s an emergency, I just need to inform a teacher here about her student!" Angy pleaded.

-"I’m sorry but I cannot let you in, call that teacher on your communication device!"

"I don’t have any means of contacting her please let me in! It’s urgent!" Angy kept begging but the guards wouldn’t listen to her.

Some of them that were coming out from the building had looks of disgust and suggested for her to be thrown far from the premises.

The guards couldn’t take it anymore. One of them moved forward to grab her when a voice was heard from behind.

The guards turned around and noticed the lady in red walking out of the building.

Chapter 66 - Finding Gustav

"This young lady is disturbing the peace of surroundings! She keeps asking to go in without an identification," The guard said to the lady in red that had just arrived.

"Please I need to see her, it’s urgent, the more time we spend here the more dangerous it becomes!" Angy shouted out again.

"Maybe I can help you pass the message across," She proposed with a friendly look.

’She’s looking for young miss?’ The guards were surprised by this revelation.

Angy noticed the reactions of everyone around her were a little bizarre including the lady who was staring at her with a contemplative gaze like she was trying to figure out whether they had met before.

A few minutes later Angy had finished explaining everything that happened to miss Aimee.

Everyone knew that she wasn’t the type to smile unless something disastrous was about to go down.

Suddenly a chill spread through the air as miss Aimee’s smile grew broader which made Angy looked confused.

She wondered why miss Aimee would be smiling but she could undeniably feel the chill spreading across the place.

She stared at Miss Aimee’s back which was currently getting farther and farther away.

Miss Aimee paused in front of her hoverbike before tilting her head towards the left to stare at Angy.

"I don’t know but... For the sake of the captives, he better be alright!" Miss Aimee answered.

The amount of bloodlust her words exuded caused the guards along with the people in the vicinity to shiver subconsciously.

A few minutes later miss Aimee arrived in front of a well-secured and barricaded area.

This place seemed to be swarming with different kinds of security operatives that moved around the vicinity.

The space within the walls that barricaded this environment was as wide as a small City.

The tallest building in Plankton city happened to be located inside this well-guarded stronghold.

Miss Aimee stared at the rocket-shaped building up ahead that happened to be so tall that its top couldn’t be seen.

She sighed in dissatisfaction before moving towards the entrance of the stronghold where tons of guards clad in intimidating looking sci-fi like armors could be seen.

"Yes, that was everything that happened during the time I was within that forest," Gustav’s eyes still had a listless look as he spoke.

Miss Aimee stood in front of a large room filled with holographic computers and a multitude of technological pieces of equipment.

A group of people in orange uniforms could be seen moving from place to place within this room. Some were handling the computer devices which showed the state of different places in the planet.

He sported light green hair and was pretty short in height. Around 4’5 in height. n.)0????In

"To what do I owe this visit... Aimee!" He said with a playful tone while chuckling.

"I don’t have time to mess around, I need you to use the Orion satellite to track someone for me!" Miss Aimee stated without extending any greetings.

"So sharp, so straight to the point... But seeing your urgent looks, hahaha, I have to use this to my advantage and make a deal with you first," The man smiled sheepishly as he spoke.

"It’s time to get this kid back before that woman figures out anything... We’ll decide what to do next after giving Young master Yung feedback about his narrative," Edan said while pulling off the helmet from Gustav’s head.

The man nodded and started unhooking the metallic holds strapping Gustav to the chair.

After he completed that he tapped Gustav, "Get up kid!" He demanded but there was no answer.

The man stared at Gustav’s face in confusion and noticed that his eyes were the same as before.

"Boss Edan I think this one is gone," Canfur said while raising his hand and placing it in front of Gustav’s face.

He waved his hand repeatedly, looking for signs that Gustav had regained his normal consciousness but there was no reaction whatsoever.

"He’s underaged so it’s normal for this to happen, just get him out of here!" Edan said with a slightly annoyed tone.

The man nodded and lifted Gustav upon his right shoulder before walking out the exit.

"Accepted, just find him for me," Miss Aimee said to the man who showed a shocked expression on his face.

"You accepted without even listening to my demand first?" The man said that with a dumbfounded look.

"Do not waste my time, Zach, find him for me, or do you wish to die?" Miss Aimee face darkened as she threatened him.

Chapter 67 - Punishment

"His life signs..." Before miss Aimee could complete her statement she heard a ring.

Miss Aimee took a small button from her sleeves area and placed it on the left side of her head.

Miss Aimee’s eyes slightly widened in astonishment as a masculine voice drifted into her mind.

Zach watched from the side with a confused look. He could already guess that she was communicating with the person she came to search for which had him wondering what exactly happened in the first place.

"Alright, I’m coming!" Miss Aimee said and removed the button from the side of her head before turning around.

’So much for getting my hopes up... I thought I could finally get her to do something for me,’

He was speaking to someone with a communication button glued to the side of his head.

These days, easy communication was possible with the use of these technological buttons.

Calls could be answered with a thought so there was no need to bring out the device.

It was mostly used on the battlefield for communication. A person could be fighting battles and receiving instructions at the same time.

Also in this age where bloodline abilities existed, some mixed-bloods could listen to people talk from afar but with this, it would be impossible for someone to eavesdrop on your conversation since the voice of the person on the other end was going directly into your mind and not your ears.

"Yes, young master Yung we just finished interrogating him using the brain tweak helmet,"

’Should I also inform him about how that kid happened to use a speed that was on par with a serial ranked mixed-blood... According to the information gathered, he’s only an F-grade, how would he be able to use such power...?’

’well he’s now a vegetable, this practically spells the end for him so I don’t think master Yung needs to know,’ Edan concluded.

After the call ended Edan walked towards the bed-like chair that Gustav was strapped on before.

"Show yourself!" He shouted out again as his arm suddenly turned shadowy and he raised it.

"I will kill you if you don’t reveal yourself before me!" He started walking forward slowly with a look of caution while looking left and rights severally.

Sometimes he would even rotate just to check behind him but even after doing that for more than one minute, he still didn’t see anyone.

"What is going on? There’s no way the wall just exploded on its own..." He could see the bright corridor from the space within the broken wall up ahead but he couldn’t understand how the wall could explode by itself.

"Who are..." He quickly turned around while speaking only for him to notice a fist headed for his face.

A loud bone-cracking sound rang out upon collision causing Edan’s face to cave in as the fist buried itself two inches deep into his face before throwing him backward.

Part of his face cracked open as blood came spilling out of his face while he was being catapulted backward in mid-air.

His body kept crashing through the walls in a straight line until it finally came to a stop, several hundred feet ahead.

A red figure dashed through the holes with Intense speed causing more parts of the walls to break and expanding the size of the holes.

The figure came to a stop before the body of Edan which was laying on the floor with a sunk-in face.

The figure who happened to be, miss Aimee raised her foot and stomped down upon his face again.

The sound of flesh being mangled and hard skull cracking, resounded across the place as blood spilled across the floor.

"You really have guts! For you to lay hands on my student!" Miss Aimee’s voice was cold as ice.

Her foot crushed his sternum and down to down his lungs, causing another splatter of blood.

Miss Aimee raised her blood-soaked foot and placed them on the floor back. Her blue shoe was soaked in blood.

She picked a pill out from her storage device and looked for his mouth which was almost missing due to the disastrous way his face looked.

"You’re not dying on me yet... You still have a lot of pain to go through at my hands!" Miss Aimee voiced out while dragging him by the hair, towards the darkroom where Gustav was held captive.

His body was healing up at a very fast rate as it would seem Miss Aimee gave him a very high-graded healing medicine.

"You will tell me who you work for and why you came after him!" Miss Aimee stated with a threatening tone.

Ash-colored hair, beautiful but very cold looks. It reminded him of Young master Yung.

’It’s her... I’m finished!’ A cold stream of sweats ran down his bloody back.

Miss Aimee said while dashing towards the wall on the right and holding onto his hair.

She arrived before the wall and paused her movement before smashing his face into it.

Chapter 68 - Torturing The Abductor

Edan’s face crashed through the wall causing debris to scatter across the place.

Miss Aimee dragged him by the hair again and dashed towards the wall on the other side.

She slammed his face into the wall again causing it to collapse entirely but she still wasn’t done yet.

Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang! Swoooshhh! Bang!

She repeated the same actions severally until there were no walls left within the vicinity.

But it would seem miss Aimee wasn’t satisfied with the pain she had inflicted on him.

Edan’s face was practically crushed again. His teeth were missing, his nose completely caved into his face, both eyes were swollen and bleeding.

Immediately he regained consciousness he started pleading for mercy but Miss Aimee acted like she couldn’t hear him.

Miss Aimee lifted Edan by the head again and raised him high up before slamming his face back onto the ground.

The entire structure shook like it was going to come crashing down as miss Aimee slammed Edan’s face into the ground repeatedly.

A small pool of blood was already forming within the three feet wide hole that Edan’s face had created from being slammed on the ground repeatedly.

Miss Aimee raised Edan by his hair again and placed another healing pill in his mouth.

"It’s too early for that... I haven’t even started," Miss Aimee as she dragged him across the ground towards the bed-like chair on the left side of the room.

"You strapped him on this chair didn’t you?" Miss Aimee asked another rhetorical question before she lifted him again and placed him on the chair.

Miss Aimee strapped him to the mechanical chair that was glued to the hard ground.

She held onto Edan’s head again and stared into his eyes with a devilish smile on her face.

"How do you think it would feel to lose a body part and have it regenerated only for you to lose it again and have it regenerated once again? Wouldn’t the repetition of this procedure be magnificent?"

"N-o pple-ase do-n’t d-o..." Edan was still trying to plead with her when Miss Aimee pulled his arm with force.

The sound of tendons and cartilage forcefully being ripped apart reverberated across the room.

"Kiiaarrrrhhh!" He screamed out in pain like a pig being slaughtered as he stared at his right shoulder which was spraying out a fountain of blood.

Miss Aimee raised the arm she tore off his shoulder and threw it towards the side.

He had never felt such pain since his arm had never been ripped off his shoulder before.

Snot and tears filled his face. It was obvious that he was going through indescribable pain at this moment.

He wanted to pass out to escape from feeling such pain but he couldn’t. He could only keep screaming out as he watched his shoulder squirt out more and more blood.

"Oh, this is just the beginning... There’s more to come," Miss Aimee said as she walked over to Edan’s left side.

Edan who was still in pain slowly turned his head towards the side as he felt his left arm being gripped.

He wanted to plead again but before he could miss Aimee pulled his left arm with force again.

Muscles and ligaments disconnected as his left arm was pulled out of its sockets.

In Gustav’s apartment, he sat on his bed with a small triangular-looking device in his hand.

"Why is miss Aimee taking so long?" Gustav questioned no one in particular with a low tone.

"If she plans to check the place out, it should only take a few minutes... It’s been almost an hour now," Gustav muttered.

"To think I’d actually be taken because of the mountain phenomenon..." Gustav’s mind recalled the last day’s event.

After his head was slammed to the ground by Edan, he pretended to have passed out.

The man was stronger than him so trying to escape by using more power or transforming would only reveal more of his secrets which would end up in disaster for him. n.)0????In

Since he would still be taken either way he decided to pretend that he had passed out and made use of that opportunity to observe where he would be taken to using his perception.

His perception granted him the ability to see his surroundings with his senses even if his eyes were closed.

He memorized the path that the car took, the turning, and movements. None of them escape his senses.

When he was strapped on the chair and noticed the brain tweak helmet, he thought that would be the end for him since he might end up spewing the truth about everything.

Chapter 69 - Gustav's Ploy

When Gustav saw the notification he was extremely shocked but he was quick-witted enough not to show the expression of surprise on his face. n.)0????In

The information he gave them about the mountain phenomenon was the same as what the locals around there gave.

He mentioned that there was an outburst of purplish electricity that sent destructive charges across the body of the mountain after the star slammed into it.

Since he happened to be closer to the mountain than others, Edan didn’t have a shred of doubt in Gustav’s words.

Gustav was able to easily deceive them with his actions due to the fact that they were in a hurry to get the information out of him and return him to his apartment.

If they had studied him a bit more, they may have figured it out, alas they didn’t.

It would have been weird if he wasn’t affected since the brain tweak helmet could even turn adults as old as twenty-two years into vegetables.

He was able to get a proper outline of the Facility and the routes that led him there when he was being taken back to his apartment.

He also sensed a destructive force within the facility that made him feel really suspicious towards the abductors.

They were already suspicious for trying to abduct him in the first place and successfully doing that now.

He could already sense that they probably worked for a big shot in the city since they could go around abducting people however they wanted.

Gustav was afraid they knew about the system earlier, whenever he recalled almost beIng abducted three months back but now he had confirmed that they didn’t know anything about it.

They were only suspicious about the energy that radiated from the mountain after the impact of the blast that led to it being halved.

Gustav knew the energy probably came from the system which was now inside him so it would definitely be a disaster if he revealed that.

Gustav thanked his stars that he stuck with even distribution, if not his mind would have probably been taken over.

The destructive force he sensed within the facility made him feel more suspicious about these unknown people.

He was surprised that she already knew that he was abducted since it happened only about two hours ago.

He had been returned to his apartment an hour ago which was also when he spoke to her.

Gustav had tried contacting miss Aimee again after this but he couldn’t connect to her device.

He had evenly distributed all the points and kept stored some for emergencies so even if his mental fortitude wasn’t up enough, he would have been able to add more points to it in that situation to save himself.

’Doesn’t this mean mental fortitude can protect from anything that has to do with mind control?’ This made Gustav see mental Fortitude in a new light.

He didn’t see it as a necessary stat beforehand yet he placed points in it like the others.

Now that he understood what it could do, he realized that it could turn out to be a very useful attribute.

His perception and intelligence had also helped him today. He was able to properly analyzed the routes taken to get to the facility due to his perception while his intelligence helped him in memorizing every single turn and swerve.

He was even able to calculate the distance from the street he was abducted down to the facility.

The facility happened to be an underground laboratory located towards the east of the city. That particular area wasn’t too far from the mountain he usually visited when he tried committing suicide.

Gustav checked some other things before he stood up and walked towards the door.

The suspense was already killing him. He wanted to know what was happening and if miss Aimee had checked out the facility like she said she would.

Immediately he arrived in the corridor he saw Angy approaching his apartment from the other end.

"Gu-stav?" Angy voiced out in confusion as she stood in place with a surprised look.

"Are you okay? Did they harm you?" She asked while checking Gustav’s body for injuries.

She stared at him for a few seconds before turning her head towards the side in embarrassment.

Both of them asked at the same time with Gustav being the former and Angy being the latter.

Gustav was about to reply to her when he sensed something and stared at the stair area.

A female in black top and blue jeans entered into the corridor from the stairways.

Angy also heard the sound of footsteps and turned around to see who was approaching.

Miss Aimee arrived before them and also stared at Gustav in a similar way to how Angy did.

"Did Miss Aimee go shopping?" Angy voiced out with a look of bewilderment as she stared at Miss Aimee’s wear which was different from what she saw her clothed in earlier.

"Oh, I couldn’t help it since my wears had stains... Although the color of the stains has certain similarities with the color of my initial clothing, it won’t be sensible to keep wearing it," Miss Aimee explained.

Gustav didn’t have an idea of what miss Aimee was putting on earlier so he didn’t make much of her words.

"Angy I’ll see you later," Gustav turned around and walked towards miss Aimee.

Miss Aimee got to Gustav’s door and it slid open for her without having to use keys.

Gustav’s mouth hung wide open as he saw that. His jaw was nearly falling to the floor.

"How did you get it to open without a key?" Gustav asked miss Aimee after entering his apartment.

"Your security details suck over here... A burglar could easily break into your home," Miss Aimee answered bluntly.

’Looks like the installments of security protocols are really needed,’ Gustav sighed internally.

"By the way miss Aimee, how did you know that this was my apartment... You’ve never been to my apartment," Gustav asked with a dumbfounded look.

"Anyways, we have other important things to discuss," miss Aimee’s voice suddenly became solemn when she said this.

Chapter 70 - Assurance

Author’s Note: Read the author’s note below and check my comment in the comment session. Thank you all. :)

"Did your Abductor look like this?" Miss Aimee brought out a rectangular device and tapped on the screen.

"Yes that’s him but he wasn’t alone, there was also another..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence another holographic image was shown.

Gustav recognized this man as the second person within the room who also happened to be inside the car that they used in transporting him to the underground facility.

"Yes he’s also one of them," Gustav stated as he pointed at the projected image.

"Nothing much... Just put a group of people in a state where they’ll never be able to bother anyone again," While miss Aimee was speaking more projections were displayed one after the other.

Gustav was only able to recognize three earlier, the rest of the seven were unknown to him.

’Looks like miss Aimee went on a full raiding session... That’s probably why she came so late,’ Gustav was gobsmacked as he came to this realization.

"Hmm, about that, it’s a very tricky person... This person happens to be the brother of Hung Jo, your former classmate... His name is, Yung Jo!" Miss Aimee revealed.

"Also the first son of the Jo technological industry that helps the MBO create their weapons, armors, and other tools," Miss Aimee added.

Gustav’s eyes slightly widened in realization, "Is it because of that...?" Gustav asked.

"No far from it... He has no idea about what you did to Hung Jo. You just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time," miss Aimee responded.

Gustav sighed in relief after hearing that, ’But if I wasn’t there I’ll probably not receive this power,’ Gustav shrugged internally.

There was no way he would change his decision of going to that mountainside to experience the same thing all over again if he traveled back in time.

"He’s the type that is very shrewd, cunning, and meticulous... Even though I’ve found out that he’s responsible for this, there is no way to deal with him on the surface but I have managed to place the MBO on his tail so he will have to lay low for now," Miss Aimee said.

"You don’t have to worry about it, such people won’t come after you again I can guarantee that... You just have to focus on your path, I won’t deal with your peers for you but when it comes to big bullies like these old bastards that are beyond you, I’ll step in!" Miss Aimee assured Gustav.

Miss Aimee returned the smile for a few seconds before her face became solemn again.

"I found what you were referring to... And just as you said, it was truly something dangerous," Miss Aimee stated.

"Hmm, that facility has been experimenting on mixture of energies..." Miss Aimee replied.

"Are you aware of the different energy crystals mined underground?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Yes, my fa... The man who biologically brought me into this world works as a miner so I know a bit about it," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

"There are several hundred mines all over the world but only seven different energy crystals exist which can be used for different technological purposes. According to a ton of research, due to their diversity..." Gustav eyes suddenly widened when he got to this point, "Mixing them can cause a catastrophic disaster since they happen to be unstable together,"

"It is against the law to mix them... A crime punishable by death because experiments like that have been performed in the past which led to the destruction of an entire city..." Miss Aimee said with a dark look.

’Destruction of an entire city?’ It was nearly unbelievable for him but he had to believe it since it was coming from miss Aimee’s mouth.

In this age, destroying an entire city was practically an impossible feat because different technological security protocols are put in place.

If an alien race tried to invade in this age, they would find out that the earth is not an easy target.

This made Gustav believe it to be impossible for a city to be destroyed no matter how powerful the cause was supposed to be but now his beliefs were being overthrown again.

"The amount of energy that is created from mixing the power contained within the energy crystals is capable of causing extinction to all races living on earth and according to the Slarkovs, this was one of the reasons for the destruction of their planet thousands of years ago," Miss Aimee explained with a slightly worried tone.

Gustav couldn’t imagine how powerful such energies were after hearing this but it made him wonder why anyone would try mixing them since they have been proven to be dangerous.

"This is his doing, but the reasons for him mixing those energies are unknown... It might be a little hard to tackle him since he’s very good at hiding his tracks, even this incident cannot be connected to him..." Miss Aimee said.

"Not we, this matter is none of your business anymore, it’s up to the MBO to investigate now. I’m only telling you about it because you kind of got involved... He’s probably forgotten about you now since you have nothing to do with whatever he’s planning," Miss Aimee said.

"You did well in quickly informing me about the location... Now those people will owe me a favor, I should take you out on a date again," Miss Aimee voiced with a smile, "But I’ll probably be busy for a while,"

"I don’t mind, whenever you’re ready miss Aimee," Gustav was now feeling slightly relieved but there was still a nagging feeling deep down like he could sense that this still had a kind of connection to him.

Chapter 71 - Baiting Charles

The next morning Gustav woke up at his regular timing. He still couldn’t forget yesterday’s events but miss Aimee’s assurance made him feel less cautious.

He still went for his usual neighborhood watch last night even though he knew mixed-breeds were unlikely to show up and truly none showed up.

Several minutes later he had arrived at the school and headed for the kitchen to start his morning job.

Boss Danzo had noticed the changes in Gustav. Him growing colder and colder by the day. Although he never showed boss Danzo that side of him, boss Danzo was vigilant enough to notice this.

During the school activities, the students were paired in the training hall to spar with one another due to the upcoming exchange event.

Gustav was paired with a student of class 3 d and who also happened to be a D-grade mixed-blood.

He had been drawing attention to himself for some reason which was unknown to everyone.

He would never use any bloodline abilities when sparing but he would dodge every single attack from whoever he was sparing with causing them to feel humiliated about not being able to touch him.

Although he didn’t reveal much, this was enough for him to draw attention to himself since a mixed-blood below F-grade was able to avoid attacks of other higher graded mixed-bloods.

The small circles were barricaded by a blue glow that blocked the attacks from phasing out of the space so it wouldn’t hit another person by mistake.

There were hundreds of this small circle and each one was as spacious as a boxing ring.

Gustav swerved left and right as he dodged the circular balls of energy that were being sent at him.

The student reacted by covering his right hand in a glow of blue energy before punching towards Gustav.

The student turned around and swung his hand towards the back, hoping to hit Gustav but he was still too slow as Gustav dodged him.

The student was already starting to get frustrated so he summoned a lot of blue energy balls.

The balls traveled towards Gustav crackling with a force that could easily tear a hole through a person.

Five of them appeared in front of him at the same time only leaving small gaps between one another. n???-??)In

Since he didn’t want to make use of dash, his normal speed was only a bit faster than these balls so trying to dodge all of them seemed pretty impossible.

His chest and back seemed to be caving in like a balloon that was being deflated.

Doing this, while his body was turned sideways allowed the balls to miss him and keep flying forward.

He wasn’t the only person that saw Gustav do that, two more people whose circle happened to be positioned on their right saw him.

"Hey, Gustav why don’t you spar with me this time," The male student proposed.

He was about 6’2 and had short orange-colored hair. He had a slim body but a very confident look that was very similar to a prideful one.

He wanted to spar with him to check out something but he needed him to be the one to propose the spar.

Gustav walked towards his circle while the student that was sparing with Charles earlier walked towards Gustav’s former sparring partner.

"Huhu, Gordon watch how it’s done... It’s pathetic that you can’t land a single hit on him," Charles said with a look of contempt as he stared at Gustav’s former partner.

Some of the students around had left forgotten that they were supposed to be sparring right now.

Gustav not receiving a single hit since this training started was already ticking off some people but they didn’t have the guts to go meet Gustav and ask for a sparring session with him, due to fear of being humiliated.

Now that they were seeing that Charles and Gustav were about to spar, they believed Gustav would receive his retribution today.

The same happened in the other circles but some of them seemed to be focusing on Gustav’s and Charles circle instead of sparring

Surprisingly their instructor who happened to be watching from afar didn’t say anything about the students not minding their business.

"You seemed to have gotten quite stronger recently, huhuhu, that won’t help you in this situation," Charles laughed like a maniac as he stared at Gustav.

"Is this speech necessary? Don’t waste my time with it!" Gustav voiced out with a look of boredom.

"Then I won’t show you any mercy," Charles spoke with a dark look and dashed towards Gustav.

Red electric snakes danced around his body as he arrived in front of Gustav after taking only a single step.

Charles noticed that he missed. He reacted by raised his hands and conjuring red electricity in between his palms before extending them out towards Gustav.

The speed of the snaky electricity was extremely fast and he had already predicted this so he activated dash before Charles was able to send it out.

Gustav turned towards the right causing the red electricity to miss him by only a few inches but that wasn’t all that happened.

He distanced himself more from the electricity charge while dash was still activated and felt the force decrease.

If not for his activation of dash that practically slowed down everything around him, that force would have knocked him backward.

Chapter 72 - Observations

’Just as I thought, it truly has gravitational force,’ Gustav analyzed as he moved towards Charles’s back and tried to touch him.

Due to the usage of dash, Charles was still moving in slow motion, but his eyes were able to follow Gustav.

Charles wanted to change the direction of his attack to Gustav’s new location but even though his eyes were able to follow, his body movements were still slower.

When Gustav’s palm was three inches away from touching Charles, it paused and was unable to move forward.

Gustav was astonished but not surprised cause he already sensed the force surrounding Charles that repelled any form of contact.

Charles turned around and hurled his fist coated in electric snakes towards Gustav’s chest.

’How in the world is he able to move like that?’ Charles was shocked at Gustav’s movement.

The other students watching were just as shocked. They had no idea why Gustav would be able to move like that.

’Now I understand why his bloodline is compared to B- grade even though it’s a c-grade... That’s pretty powerful,’ Gustav analyzed from the other side as both of them stared at one another with wary looks.

Charles was already a Zulu ranked too but Gustav noticed his strength was decent than most Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods he had faced recently.

This was mostly attributed to his bloodline ability that had gravitational force mixed in.

"Just because you can move that fast doesn’t mean you can defeat me, you.." Before Charles could finish his statement, Gustav gave a low bow and spoke.

"Thanks for the sparring session," after saying this he walked out of the circle.

"Hey wait trash... I must trample you under my feet before you leave!" Charles shouted out but Gustav didn’t reply.

Although they have heard the news of how Gustav uses enhancement drugs, they were not so stupid as to not see that something was different about him.

They couldn’t tell what was happening but they knew it would be impossible to make use of such drugs every single time which further made them confused about the source of Gustav’s improvement.

Seeing the stares of everyone around him Charles was enraged and started shouting for Gustav to come back into the circle so they could continue their spar but his calls fell on deaf ears.

"Hey instructor I’m leaving," Gustav waved to the instructor as he headed out.

The middle-aged-looking male instructor stared at Gustav with a look of confusion.

"Your class will be representing the school in the exchange event... Training is necessary," He voiced out.

"Nah, I’m not interested... Besides what would trash do in such an event? You’re better off with those failures behind me!" Gustav said and walked out with a smirk.

The entire hall erupted in chaos after hearing Gustav’s statement but he wasn’t fazed.

He dipped his hands into his pockets and kept walking forward without looking back.

The aloofness on his face along with the way he walked made everyone stare at him with a look of astonishment from behind.

Even the instructor was shocked but he couldn’t do anything. He heard about miss Aimee training Gustav and suspected that his current improvement might have something to do with that.

Also, he couldn’t force Gustav to stay back since he had decided he wasn’t participating.

’First phase completed,’ Gustav said internally with a smile as he stood within his training room.

The day came to an end again quite uneventfully if Gustav’s act was subtracted.

After his training with miss Aimee today she told him their training days would be shortened to three days a week.

Gustav could tell that she seemed busy. She wasn’t in school throughout the day.

Even though he was still bothered by what happened recently, he decided to place it behind him and focus on the task at hand.

"Hmm, is there a problem? Why are you standing at my door?" Gustav asked with an inquisitive gaze.

"Yes... I mean no... I mean we have to talk," Angy stuttered repeatedly before completing her sentence.

"I already know what you want to talk about... The answer is no! Go home Angy," Gustav said and proceeded to open his door.

"That won’t happen... And even if it does, you won’t be able to do anything about it," Gustav said and proceeded to open his door.

"The answer is no Angy!" Gustav walked forward causing his cloth to slip from her grasp.

’She was smart enough to figure out that I was abducted and informed miss Aimee so I have to give her the benefit of the doubt at least,’ Gustav said internally and turned around to open his door.

"I was leaving already," Angy pouted as she spoke but she still stood in the same position.

Chapter 73 - The Race

"Hmm, I wanted to give you a chance but since you said you’re leaving then alright, bye," Gustav said and turned around.

"Eh? When did I say that?" Angy said with a frantic look as she reached out to grab him.

"No, I’m not leaving, please give me a chance," Angy said with a pleading look.

"If you can beat me in a race, I’ll let you join me during the night patrols," Gustav proposed.

"Yes, if you cannot do this then I’m afraid you can’t work with me," Gustav crossed his arms and leaned his back against his door while waiting for her response.

"But... This is unfair, you’re obviously faster than I am," Angy said with a crestfallen look.

"Then you won’t be of much help since I can do what you’re supposed to be good at, better than you can," Gustav said and proceeded to turn around once again.

Gustav smirked while facing the door before turning around. His face had returned to its usual aloofness after turning to face Angy.

"Good... Remember, if you lose, you mustn’t disturb me about joining me to observe the neighborhood," Gustav stated with a solemn voice.

Some minutes later, Gustav and Angy had arrived at the sparse forest area behind the neighborhood.

They stood in a particular spot where small trees could be seen scattered around.

Gustav finally stopped walking when he arrived in between two trees that were spaced apart by fifty feet.

"We will be racing to that tree over there!" Gustav pointed at a particular tree ahead that was more than fifteen meters tall.

It was one of the tallest trees around here so even though it was a bit far, it could still be seen clearly.

Gustav had remembered that Angy’s speed before she got to the Zulu rank was around forty feet per second. So he believed that even though she had gotten to the Zulu rank she should at most have increased by two times.

Which meant it would still take her more than a minute to get there while he only needed to activate dash and he would be able to arrive at the tree before one minute was up.

’What the heck is this?’ Gustav stared at the notification with a puzzled look.

’Why now of all times? Is the system trying to shit on my head?’ Gustav couldn’t understand the reason behind this sudden quest even though he tried.

If he decided to try completing the quest he would be using his normal speed and at the moment he had no idea about Angy’s current speed. There was no way to figure out if he was faster or not.

’I can’t lose this race and risk her coming along with me every night,’ Gustav pondered with a slightly worried look.

"Is everything alright?" Angy asked from the side after noticing that Gustav kept staring forward weirdly.

He crouched his knees a little as his face looked a bit more serious than it used to.

Immediately Gustav called out the third number both their bodies bolted forward with extreme speed.

In one movement they had both crossed seventy feet, causing mild winds to generate from their body movement as they streaked past small trees.

They streaked past trees like phantoms getting closer to the goal as seconds passed.

She moved slightly to the left as she ran, dodging a tree that was formerly in her path.

Just like her, Gustav had to dodge several small trees on his path but even with that, no one had surpassed the other in distance after running for fifteen seconds.

Their tapping footsteps could be heard as they fiercely ran across the forest causing small clouds of dust and leaves to gather in a straight line following their footsteps.

Gustav and Angy already knew they were at the same level of speed at this time so they both pushed themselves to move faster.

He noticed that Angy was getting faster as they ran. Gustav had already pushed his normal speed to the limit yet she was slowly surpassing him.

As they were five hundred meters away from the tree Gustav was starting to catch up with Angy again.

’She seems to be running out of stamina,’ Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at Angy after noticing that she had slowed down.

Chapter 74 - Unexpected End

’Huh? What’s she doing?’ Gustav noticed that Angy had closed her eyes while running yet she was still able to dodge the trees along her path.

’If I’m going to win, it must be by an outstanding gap,’ As Angy said this in her mind another horn grew out of her forehead.

’What?’ Gustav was surprised to see Angy suddenly grow another horn which caused her speed to increase.

As they crossed another hundred meters Gustav noticed that she was increasing the gap between them more.

’I have to use it,’ Gustav said in his mind after noticing the increase in the gap between them, widened even further.

From fifty feet, it reduced to forty and then to thirty in a few seconds. n).?(.?-(?.-?.-?)/1(.n

Both of them were moving at a speed of around a hundred feet per second so even though Gustav was closing up on her, he calculated that she would still get to the tree before he did.

They were around a hundred Meters away from getting to the tree and Gustav was seven feet behind Angy.

In the next three seconds, the tree was already in front of Gustav but Angy had also arrived before it.

His feet slid a few centimeters forward on the ground after he came to a pause suddenly.

Angy was also staring back at him and they both had their hands on the tree at the same time.

They both removed their hands from the stem of the tree and turned around with a contemplative expression.

She had a fatigued expression on her face. It was obvious that what she just did, took up a lot of her energy.

’I had to spend almost all my saved up points because of this and yet...’ Gustav was disappointed at the rewards. He has decided that the next time he was given a quest similar to this by the system, he would ignore it.

"But I also didn’t win... Since it was a tie I’ll give you a chance based on my conditions," Gustav added.

"Whuut? You haven’t even listened to them yet," Gustav had a, ’You must be kidding me,’ kind of look as he stared at Angy.

"What if I asked you to do something shameless?" Gustav said as he moved his face closer to hers.

Angy gasped in surprise as she stared at Gustav’s face that was only several centimeters from hers.

"Some-thing sham-eless?" Angy’s face started turning red as naughty imaginations streamed into her mind.

"Yes, if I asked you to do something shameless would you agree to it?" Gustav asked again.

Gustav extended his arm forward and placed his palm on the body of the tree beside Angy’s face.

Gustav looked so devilishly charming with the smirk on his face as he looked into her eyes without breaking contact.

She could call Gustav a devil with the way he was acting. One moment he was cold and the next, he was seductive only for him to go back to being indifferent.

A few hours later Gustav was already back in his apartment making more research on mixed-breeds.

He still wondered why she said she would agree to any of his demands regardless of what it was. Till now he didn’t understand her thought process because other people would definitely not agree if he made absurd demands.

’If she continues this way, she’s going to be badly hurt in the future,’ Gustav analyzed but he hadn’t thought of a way to help change her mindset.

This night he would be patrolling alone since one of his conditions to her was, she would only work with him on specific days of his choosing.

He had decided that he would only let her come with him on the days after he had defeated any mixed-breed that appeared during the week.

Chapter 75 - Plans In Motion

Gustav was currently in the dojo, taking a break after training with miss Aimee.

"Miss Aimee, I’ve been wanting to ask, why do we have to wear Yukatas when training?" Gustav said with an intrigued look.

"You don’t know about the history of this place?" Miss Aimee asked while turning to stare at him.

Miss Aimee decided to explain after seeing that Gustav had no idea about this place.

"This entire building is owned by a business group named, Octavia... it’s one of the most affluent business groups in the city," Miss Aimee explained.

"The group is owned by a powerful family which originated from an ancient country known as Japan... In the olden days, Japan was one of the countries in an ancient continent named Asia that practiced martial arts. This Yukata was a traditional outfit that originated from there... The family that owns this building also owns the dojo. They implemented their culture so it wouldn’t be forgotten," Miss Aimee concluded her explanation.

Gustav now had a look of understanding. He already knew a thing or two about the ancient countries and part of their history so miss Aimee’s explanation made sense to him now.

"Miss Aimee... that family, do you have a kind of connection to them?" Gustav asked what had been bothering him for some time now.

It made no sense that they would fear and respect her that much if she didn’t have some kind of connection to the family that owned this building.

"Who knows? Do I have a connection with them?" Miss Aimee shrugged and stood up.

Gustav had a look of suspicion but he decided not to pursue the matter. n.-0????In

For the past three days, Gustav hadn’t visited the training hall to join his peers to spar.

His classmates were still suspicious about him but what he did the other day was starting to die down.

As for Angy, Gustav let her follow him on the night patrol for the last two days.

The first night that she joined him, her father and mother came out of their apartment to plead with him to protect Angy In case of emergency.

Angy felt very embarrassed and she kept asking her parents to stop but they refused.

He wasn’t bothered since he already calculated that it wasn’t time for a Mixedbreed to appear yet.

He would only let Angy come with him on nights where he was sure that a Mixedbreed wouldn’t show up anyways.

He had asked miss Aimee about this weird phenomenon of mixed-breeds crossing the border. She also couldn’t understand why or how that was happening but she promised Gustav that she would look into it when she had the time.

For now, Gustav would still have to keep protecting the neighborhood and he didn’t mind since it was also bringing in money for him.

He had also been selling parts and organs of mixed-breeds secretly which to his surprise also brought in a good amount of money.

Gustav found out some time ago that organs of mixed-breeds were also used to make drugs.

He also found out that some restaurants cooked some luxurious meals using some of their organs.

In school today Gustav patiently waited for the day to end. He had been planning something for the past few days. It was time to put some of those plans in motion.

The latter part of the day for class 3 was always spent within the training hall.

Friends moved together chatting with one another in excitement as they walked out.

One had orange-colored hair while the other had black hair. Both of their hairs were the shoulder-length type but they were quite tall.

"Charles are we going there today?" The one with the black hair asked with a smile.

"Huhu, you bet we are Gordon... I’ve held myself back for a week now with all this intense training. I must relieve all this pent-up stress!" Charles replied with a mischievous smile.

"Hehe, yes we should relieve our pent-up stress," Gordon answered back with a smile.

Suddenly his face froze up, "Speaking of relief, I must relieve my bowels... I need to head to the bathroom," Gordon’s face squeezed up as he spoke.

"I won’t take long please just wait," Gordon said and turned around to head for the bathroom inside the hall.

"Tch, I wonder what he ate?" Charles had a slightly pissed-off look as he stared at Gordon who was running towards the hall.

Fifteen minutes later Gordon was jogging towards Charles from the direction of the training hall.

"Hmm, you sure you’re up for it today?" Charles asked with a slight tone of worry.

"Haha, why not... I wouldn’t give up having fun with those sexy sluts for the entire world," Gordon replied.

"Besides we have to release our pent-up stress from all the intense training we’ve been going through," Gordon added.

They moved towards the parking lot and arrived in front of floating velvet-colored car.

The car was similar in shape to a sports car like the old days Lamborghini and Bugatti.

The differences were, it was floating above the ground, it had a whitish kind of flame oozing from underneath, it looked way neater and futuristic, it was thrice the size of those kinds of sports cars, lastly it was at least ten times faster.

The sound of the engine was so smooth and soothing, It sounded pleasant to the ears.

Chapter 76 - Running Stomach?

The interior of the car was so good-looking that it could be compared to a jet’s cockpit.

A guard on all black sat beside the driver’s seat. He wore black shades also and had dark red hair while the driver looked like a typical pushover with his scrawny build and honest-looking eyes.

"As you wish young master," The driver replied politely and pushed a button forward before grabbing hold of a small bar-like handle and pushing it forward.

Its speed was so fast that it blurred through the road streaking by several vehicles.

In Plankton city there were hardly any roads that had speed limits but there was still some kind of speeds that were over the limit.

An example would be moving at over a thousand miles per hour, which was exactly how fast the car was moving.

A new modeled Vimpolo from the new Vimpolo Marcus series. A type of car that only the biggest shots in the city could afford.

This part of the city was one of the busiest. It was always bustling with activity.

Most of them wore skimpy skirts that almost revealed their thighs completely while some wore tight-fitted short gowns that revealed a lot of their cleavages giving passersby a sight for sore eyes.

This was a well-known business place in the city that the so-called righteous citizens would see as a sinful place.

Even with the casual wear, you could still tell that they had an influential background.

The men standing at the entrance bowed to them as they walked into the building along with their guard who followed behind.

Even the Ladies on the line were whistling at them before they entered to get their attention.

Immediately they got in after passing through the corridor loud music blasted into their eardrums.

Some dirty music was playing out and strippers could be seen dancing on poles in front.

There were seats positioned at different corners and people sat on tables with drinks placed in front of them while some people were on the dance floor. Mostly ladies wriggling their butts.

"Young masters, welcome back," A beautiful female in short green and red gown approached them while greeting.

"Of course... That’s the best place to have big fun don’t you think, Gordon?" Charles tapped Gordon as he spoke.

"Huh..? Oh yes yes, that room would be better," Gordon who was absent-minded earlier answered hurriedly.

"You’re still having that stomach upset?" Charles asked after noticing his weird behavior.

"Don’t worry, once we’re having fun with those beauties it will pass," Charles tapped Gordon’s shoulder while assuring him.

"Madam Pharl, get that room ready for us, and huhu, we want fresh blood today," Charles whispered into her bunny ear.

The lady nodded with a smile and walked away while both of them picked a place to hang around in the meantime.

The room was luxurious with two large beds big enough to contain fifteen people each.

There were seven beautiful females in revealing outfits serving drinks to Gordon and Charles.

They danced and moved across the place seductively swaying their hips towards Gordon and Charles.

Laughter filled the room as they drank to their heart content and touched the bodies of the females in a dirty manner.

He blatantly fondled her breasts from underneath the bra while talking to Gordon.

The lady was moaning loudly into his ears and he kept laughing with excitement when he saw her expression.

"Gordon it’s about time we ravished the beauties here, huhuhu," Charles said with a lewd smile hung on his face.

The females scampered out of the room after hearing him shout for the second time.

"Hey, you didn’t have to chase them out, you could have just gone to do your thing in the bathroom," Charles said with a look of annoyance.

"I ate our regular so I do-n’t know... Ev-en th-e pil-ls did-n’t wo-rk," Gordon said with a pained expression.

"Ecck, Alright," Charles replied and went to assist Gordon up. n).?(.?-(?.-?.-?)/1(.n

Charles placed Gordon’s hand on his shoulder and helped him to the bathroom within the room.

Immediately they entered the bathroom, Gordon smirked and withdrew his arm from Charles’s shoulder with force.

Before Charles could react to that, Gordon suddenly straightened himself up and reached out to grab Charles’s face.

He lifted Charles off the ground with one arm and dashed towards the wall ahead.

Immediately he arrived before the wall which had a mirror placed on it he slammed Charles’s head into it.

Blood trickled from the point of impact, across the surface of the mirror, towards the wall, and down to the floor.

Chapter 77 - Extreme Confusion

Charles was in extreme pain and confusion as his head was pinned to the broken mirror on the wall.

Gordon pulled him away from the wall and lifted him before slamming his head onto the toilet seat.

Gordon picked Charles up again and lifted him before slamming his knee into his jaw. n.-0????In

His upper and lower teeth were forcefully gnashed against one another causing pieces of teeth to fly out of his mouth along with blood.

Charles hadn’t even been given the chance to react to any of the attacks, they were all too sudden and fast for him to try and counter.

He couldn’t even understand what was happening. The runny stomach, the look of pain, Where was all that now?

Another thought that came to his mind was, when did Gordon become strong enough to beat him in such a manner that he wouldn’t be able to fight back.

’I need to activate my bloodline,’ This was the only way Charles felt he could escape from these chains of attacks.

Just as his fist was close to making contact with Charles’s chest, red electric snakes suddenly started appearing around Charles.

Gordon’s fist was stopped several centimeters from touching Charles by a strange and invisible force.

"Wh-at ar-e yo-u do-ing Gor-don? I’ll kill you!" Charles shouted out with a look of anguish on his blood-soaked face.

Even with his injuries, he was still as quick as ever but to his surprise, Gordon swerved and dodged his fist with ease.

"This time is not gonna be like the last time," Gordon voiced out as he threw out his palm towards Charles’s chest.

Charles wasn’t even given the chance to process Gordon’s statement before the palm tore through the invisible force protecting him and slammed into his chest with force.

The sound of bones breaking could be heard as Charles’s chest caved in and his back slammed into the wall more.

Charles’s eyes widened in shock and confusion as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

He interchanged it between left and right repeatedly and due to the speed, Charles’s body remained pinned to the wall as he couldn’t do anything but watch the attacks rain down brutally upon his body.

The final palm strike caused his ribcage to collapse entirely as blood jetted out of his nose, eyes, and mouth.

"Wh-y?" He managed to mutter this question before his eyes closed up and he passed out.

"For revenge and also... because I want your bloodline," Since Charles had passed out, he was unable to see the evil smirk on Gordon’s face as well as his reply to him.

"You will suffer the same fate as your friend... Didn’t you both enjoy bullying and torturing me back then..?" Gordon’s voice had changed into that of another person.

This voice sounded smooth and light masculine voice. Neither thick nor thin, more like soothing.

Gordon’s fingernails extended in length and pierced into Charles’s neck causing blood to drip towards the floor again.

Hours ago when school ended for the day. Gordon and Charles left the training hall together but Gordon had a running stomach so he asked Charles to wait while he went to use the toilet in the training hall.

Gordon ran across the hall corridor with a sweat-filled face until he finally got to the bathroom located at the end.

What he didn’t notice was, there was a sign that said the bathroom was being cleaned up.

He also didn’t notice that immediately he entered through the bathroom’s door a shadow streaked through the entrance before the door closed up.

He arrived in front of the cubicle unbeknownst to him that there was someone following behind him.

Just as he pushed the door open a hand grabbed onto him and pulled him backward.

He moaned out in discomfort but his voice was cut off by the palm that forcefully covered his mouth.

"Ummhhhhh!" He grabbed the hand and tried removing it from his mouth but it would seem the assailant was way stronger than he was.

The palm pressed more against his mouth as he felt an arm wrapping around his neck.

"Ghhrrhhh!" The arm tightened strongly around his neck forcefully depriving him of oxygen.

He kicked and clawed intensely in pain. He even tried using his elbows to hit the person in the guts but it was like the person couldn’t feel any pain.

He tried activating his bloodline ability but he couldn’t focus with his brain short-circuiting due to lack of oxygen.

The person who was holding onto him kept squeezing for a few more seconds before letting go of him.

"Hmm, not much of a hassle to defeat the likes of you," A thin masculine voice was heard after the body fell to the floor.

Chapter 78 - 99.9% Compatibility Rate

"Hmm, not much of a hassle to defeat the likes of you," A thin masculine voice was heard after the body fell to the floor.

It was a man in black pants, a red T-shirt and a blue jacket. The man had an oblong-shaped face with long brown hair reaching his back.

He stared at the body below as his fingernails extended to three inches in length.

He squatted before the body of Gordon and grabbed onto his neck before lifting his head slightly off the ground.

"Let’s get started then," The man had a huge grin on his face as his fingernails dug into Gordon’s neck.

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Energy transmutation Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

This man was Gustav. He had changed his appearance into that of a teacher in the school which was why he was looking this way.

’What happens if I acquire this bloodline the way it is?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at the notifications.

("Acquiring a bloodline that is lower than 50% compatibility rate ends up being less than F-grade after successful extraction!") n-/O????In

Gustav stared at the new notification that popped up with a look of understanding.

’I’m guessing this is why the bloodline grades decrease when I acquire them... If the compatibility is a hundred percent, I should be able to extract it successfully into my body without it decreasing in grade,’ Gustav analyzed.

He was so amazed by this revelation that he only that the system just replied to him after a few seconds had gone by.

He noticed the message that popped up earlier disappear and get replaced with that. Which meant speechlessness.

"It’s been three months already," Gustav added with a contemplative look after remembering that the system didn’t communicate with him for that long.

("Host should return to his activities after all your hands are full at the moment,")

’Hmm,’ Gustav knew it would be foolish to keep calling out to it so he decided to continue what he was doing previously.

’It doesn’t matter if the compatibility is low, so long as I can extract it, I will have another bloodline added to my collection which would give me more options when making use of recreation,’ This was Guatav’s thought process as he decided to accept the bloodline.

Bright glowing crimson-colored veins appeared on the neck of Gordon who was laying on the ground.

The veins extended deep down his neck, down his chest area, and kept going inwards.

The bright glowing crimson veins transported that same color of blood upwards, towards Gustav’s fingertips that were dug into his neck.

The crimson glowing blood started flowing into Gustav’s fingernails towards his wrists, straight upwards.

Gustav had thought it would take longer to acquire the bloodline but to his surprise, it took a shorter time than he expected.

Gustav withdrew his fingernails from the neck of Gordon which was dripping blood.

He waved his hand, causing the blood on his fingernails to splatter across the floor.

His fingernails retracted, going back to their previous length as he brought out a healing medical pill from his storage device and placed it in Gordon’s mouth.

"You don’t get to die on me yet... You must also go through the humiliation of being called trash," Gustav voiced with a smirk as he brought out a rope and some other items.

’Now that he has lost his bloodline, he won’t be able to escape from here until someone sees him but by then it will be too late and I’ll be done with Charles,’ Gustav said internally as his body slowly transformed into that of Gordon’s.

Hair color, eyes size, skin tone, height, hair length, everything about Gordon looks were perfectly copied.

Since Gordon was taller and bigger than he was, wearing his regular school uniform wasn’t an option.

After Gustav was done, he walked out of the bathroom and placed the cleaning sign properly in front of the door.

Those past events led to this moment where Gustav was about to take Charles’s Bloodline.

From when Charles brought him to the bathroom he already activated dash and used his speed to throw Charles out of balance.

He used palm strike repeatedly earlier to break through the gravitational force surrounding Charles’s body upon activating his bloodline.

Charles’s downfall was already certain from when he was fooled by Gordon’s appearance which was actually Gustav.

This wasn’t like the training session in school so he wasn’t going to hold back when fighting Charles this time.

Charles was pretty much stronger than the rest of the Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods he had fought until now but he still fell short of Gustav’s prowess when he used his full strength.

Gustav was still squatting at this moment. His nails still dug into Charles’s neck.

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Gravitational Charge Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

Chapter 79 - Monthly Quest Completed

’Does this mean I might be able to extract this bloodline without it being reduced in grade?’ Gustav wondered.

He waited for about five minutes before notifications started popping up in his line of sight.

Originally he would be feeling headache from hearing the sound of numerous notifications but right now it was like music to his ears.

He brought out two pills from his pocket and placed them in Charles’s mouth before tying him up and gagging him like Gordon.

After Gustav was done he looked around the bathroom and noticed it was in a messy state.

He would have choked Charles like he did with Gordon but it would only prolong the fight.

If Charles were to activate his bloodline while Gustav was making contact with him, Gustav would get numbed temporarily.

He already suspected that even with all the squeezing or whatever he decided to try Charles would still be able to activate his bloodline regardless so he decided to go with a heavy beating.

There was no difference between the state of the room earlier and now. Only Gustav knew the purpose of the powder since it didn’t change anything in the atmosphere.

After doing that Gustav washed his hands at the faucet and put his looks in order before leaving the bathroom.

His expression right now was that of a haughty young master. Exactly how Gordon acted.

While walking across the corridor, the guard that followed them here was coming from the opposite direction.

Gustav stared at him with disgust before speaking, "Don’t disturb Charles, he’s busy right now,"

"Young master I can’t do that, it’s already late, his father will be expecting him," The guard answered.

"Alright then go! I wonder how Charles will deal with you after you disturb his pleasure time!" Gustav said and kept walking forward.

"Young master, what about you? Why are you not joining him?" The guard turned around and asked.

"Because I’m done, you big oaf... I’m going to wait in the car, you better don’t disturb him until he’s done," Gustav said without turning around.

The guard kept staring in the direction where Gustav headed for a few seconds before gulping down spit and walking towards the room where everything went down.

He got to the front of the door and reached out for the button that controlled the opening and shutting of the door.

He stopped himself when his finger was only a few centimeters from touching the button.

"Let me wait for a few more minutes," He said and moved to the side of the entrance to stand.

’That was an expert that is on the same level with the person who abducted me,’ Gustav cleaned the drop of sweat on his head as the elevator descended.

Gustav wondered where Gordon and Charles got the guts to speak to him anyhow they willed.

The way he spoke to the guard earlier was similar to Gordon’s method of speaking.

’Does this mean background matters more than power or does power matter more?’ Gustav couldn’t see someone as powerful as miss Aimee bowing to some group of brats as they trash-talked her.

He knew the guard wasn’t as powerful but even with that, he didn’t expect that someone at that level of strength would just choose to be a lackey.

The ground floor was always crowded due to it being accessible to everyone regardless of their status.

Immediately Gustav walked amidst the crowd of people he transformed into a random person and left through the exit.

It went just as planned but it could have gone really bad, had that guard decided to enter the room.

"I wonder if they’ll this attend school after all this... Probably not, those bastards can’t take the shame after all but it doesn’t change the fact that they’ll be seen as trash as from now on," Gustav muttered with a look of gratification.

He felt shapeshifting was really convenient for getting a lot of sneaky deeds done.

Last week he asked Boss Danzo about a recipe he could add to any meal that would cause severe diarrhea.

Originally this illness was something that could be fixed by downing a single healing pill but Gustav asked Boss Danzo for specific recipes that would cause the illness to remain even after downing a bottle of healing pills.

Boss Danzo asked what he needed that for but Gustav answered that it was only for research.

Boss Danzo gave him some concoctions that could be mixed to achieve that effect.

After getting how to mixed the concoctions, Gustav used them to prepare an odorless and tasteless oil.

Gustav had been able to access the second floor of the Highschool cafeteria since he started training with miss Aimee.

He decided to do that again today and made use of the opportunity to serve Gordon that special food.

Chapter 80 - Uproar

He knew Gordon’s feeding timetable so he was sure about the meal he was gonna get today.

Of course, when Gordon and Charles came to buy their lunch together, they didn’t forget to throw snide remarks at Gustav when they saw him selling food at the counter.

Gustav knew that they would come to his side of the counter once they saw him which was one of the reasons why he decided to help the chefs serve food today.

Since then he had been having a runny stomach and had to visit the bathroom countless times.

Gustav who everyone thought would never attend the sparring sessions again was always close by whenever it was going on.

The other time when he sparred with Charles and Gordon, he was inspecting their bloodline abilities on a closer scale.

Charles especially since Gustav wanted to find out if he could break through the gravity barrier that always surrounded him after he activated his bloodline.

From when Gustav made contact with the gravity field that always surrounded Charles, he calculated the amount of force that would be needed to break through it and he realized that palm strike skill could achieve that.

Gustav was glad that everything worked out as planned and he had already put several things in place to make sure these deeds were not traced back to him.

After contemplating about a few more things Gustav opened the system interface to check his stats.

Gustav stared at the new stat with a contemplative look, "Defense? I’m guessing it has to do with strengthening my body or something related to that," he analyzed.

"It’s too bad I spent most of my attributes points on the race with Angy," Gustav sighed in dissatisfaction.

He only had nineteen attributes points to spare at this moment. He always liked to save some in case of emergency so he didn’t add more to defense after this.

He decided that he would use the daily stats to increase defense until it up to par with the rest.

"I wonder if my body is sturdier now," Unlike the other stats, he could hardly feel any difference when he increased his defense stats.

He suspected that a mixed-breed would show up today so he decided for Angy to skip today’s patrol so he would do it alone.

Last night just as he expected a mixed-breed showed up and it was a level 1 this time.

It didn’t take Gustav longer than a few minutes to kill it and add it to beast transformation.

This happened to be a mutated Ape mixed-breed. It looked like a monkey with white furs but it was as big as a gorilla.

Gustav felt it wasn’t needed since he already had atomic disintegration but on second thought he decided to extract it.

He decided that the next mixed-breed he considered useless would be sold to a lab without any extraction being performed on it.

From the information, he gathered earlier mixed-breed corpses would sell for good prices in laboratories but he never for once tried to do that. n-.?.)?-/?-(?)(?-/I-.n

If the laboratory researches the corpses and found out that their Bloodline was missing it would arouse suspicions.

Now that he could transform into anyone he willed, he could use a different character and form to do business with laboratories.

Not a lot of facilities around this part of the city had see-through technology security protocols that could scan a person’s internals which could potentially put shapeshifting to shame.

This was why Gustav wasn’t worried about them noticing that he wasn’t in his original form.

Gustav walked to school after getting to the usual stopping point for him and Angy.

During the break period, Gustav was sitting on the second floor taking his lunch.

He always stays behind so no one usually noticed that was there most of the time.

The hall was noisier than usual today with discussions coming from different angles.

Just as Gustav expected the news about what happened to Gordon and Charles had circulated.

-"No one knows but Charles said Gordon was responsible for the incident while Gordon said it was an unknown man,"

-"That doesn’t make any sense, it can’t be Gordon if he also lost his bloodline,"

-"Yes, the person said to be responsible was a terrorist mixed-blood who was also accused of being the one responsible for putting Hung Jo in his current state,"

-"Ovalid is the only terrorist suspected in the meantime but he never had any means of taking any mixed-blood’s bloodline before so no one knows if it’s all just a cover up so the government can have someone to blame,"

-"More like what’s happening in this school since such unfortunate events has only happened to students that attend this school,"

Chapter 81 - Boss Danzo's Advice

’There’s more to come but I should be cautious and keep it on the low for now,’

Gustav thought process was like this because, before did this no one was wary and everyone practically let their guards down.

No one wanted to be the next Gordon or Charles so everyone was watching their backs.

Gustav could tell that it wasn’t going to be easy when next he decided to steal a student’s bloodline now that things had developed to this state.

He wasn’t too bothered though because aside from Hung Jo, Ben, Paul, Charles, and Gordon, there were only about two persons left that bullied him.

Hung Jo was top of the list while the rest of these two left were at the bottom.

The rest of his classmates only talked down on him and called him trash so he wasn’t really planning anything for them but he had decided to face slap a lot of them in the MBO entrance test.

Either way, he decided not to try anything intense like what he did the day before.

Gustav finished his meal later and left the hall after exchanging greetings with some of the chefs.

The instructor was a little bit bothered about Gordon and Charles’s situation but it didn’t affect his plans overall since there were way more students that were better than both of them in class 3.

The students showed more of their prowess and potential so they could fill in the spot that Charles and Gordon occupied.

Although everyone would be attending everyone couldn’t represent the school in duels.

Charles happened to be picked as part of the duel team members while Gordon was picked as a substitute which was why students were showing their prowess today.

Also, those that planned to be picked as the captain of the team had to always show their prowess.

His weekend with Angy was a pretty interesting one since he was helping her push her speed to the limit by giving her some tasks during the night observation.

Gustav realized that she didn’t want the neighborhood and him to be in any form of danger but she had no idea that he was purposely making her come out to patrol with him on days when he was sure they’ll be no mixed-breed appearing.

Gustav headed for school once again with her and arrived at school several minutes later.

He was inside the kitchen cooking some meals when Boss Danzo asked to speak with him.

"Hey lad, how have you been doing lately?" Boss Danzo asked with a worried tone.

"I’m fine boss, why do you ask?" Gustav was a bit dumbfounded by the sudden question.

"Hmm, I understand boss, so why did you want to see me?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look.

"I just want to give you a piece of advice, it’s up to you to listen," Boss Danzo spoke.

"I know you’ve been wronged by lots of people, your family, your peers, and practically the society but son... I’ve noticed you’re getting more colder and colder by the day I don’t want you to become like the people you hate!" Boss Danzo added.

"Now I’m not telling you to like them or forgive them, I’m just saying don’t be like them, be better... If you plan to take revenge on them in the future or anything don’t involve the innocent," Boss Danzo stated.

"Of course boss Danzo, I won’t become like those rotten people... I have my own way of doing things is all," Gustav replied.

Gustav had an intrigued look on his face after hearing that question. He didn’t want to end up saying something dumb so he asked, "Who is a true man?"

"A true man is one with principles that forbid him from turning a blind eye to someone being inflicted with the pain he has gone through," Boss Danzo stated.

"Gustav, are you a true man? Do you have such principles or a similar principle?" Boss Danzo asked with a profound gaze.

"Now mind you, my boy, I’m not asking you to become a hero... Becoming a hero in this vast world is not only useless but will also bring about your death... I’m only telling you not to turn a blind eye to something you know you can truly change... If you see a person is being inflicted with the same pain you went through and you have the ability to put an end to it, don’t turn a blind eye! You don’t have to be a hero but being numb to wicked deeds and the likes of those who are a nuisance to the community makes you no different from the people you hate," Boss Danzo patted Gustav’s shoulder after speaking and turned around to leave.

"Boss Danzo... why should I care about being a monster when no one gives a damn about turning me into one? Why won’t I turn my back on the world when it turned its back on me? Why would I bother trying to save people that I believe, if were in my shoes today wouldn’t bother trying to save me when I’m in trouble? Why would a selfish world such as this deserve even an iota of my mercy?" Gustav asked in successions while staring at the floor. In his eyes, only sorrow could be seen.

Chapter 82 - Using Recreation

"Hmm, good questions my boy... The answer is something that I’m sure you know deep down but don’t want to admit it," Boss Danzo stated while turning around to face Gustav again.

"There are people who are actually decent in this world..." Boss Danzo replied, "And those kinds of people are the type that deserves your mercy since they’ve never hurt anyone," Boss Danzo turned around once again and went in leaving Gustav to wallow in his thoughts.

Even when the day ended Gustav couldn’t stop thinking about what boss Danzo said.

If boss Danzo had told him to become a hero outright he would have turned him down instantly but the way he spoke made a lot of sense to Gustav.

’I’ll just keep doing what I’m doing... I know for a fact that I haven’t harmed anyone who didn’t deserve it,’ Gustav stopped the internal battle going on within his mind with this.

Although he could still go to the Dojo and do self-training, only one thought was in his mind right now and that was to try out recreation.

Beast Transformation was still a no, along with atomic manipulation. He didn’t know if he would be able to use them separately after the transformation. Same with his genetic transformation bloodline.

The two he could use in performing the experiment were the ones he extracted from Gordon and Charles.

The reason Gustav was feeling reluctant about he was, he liked Charles’s bloodline and what it could do. He didn’t want to use recreation on it but there was no other bloodline he could use so he had to come to terms with it.

When he thought about it more he realized that this was a better option since he wouldn’t be able to use the abilities in public places.

If he did they would be recognized but with recreation, they could turn out to be something different when mixed and no one would be able to recognize the abilities.

’"Now that I think about it, will recreation work without the need for requirements like the bloodline acquisition?" Gustav wondered.

But after thinking about it for a while, he decided trying it out would be the best way to know.

’Combine gravitational charge and energy Transmutation bloodline,’ Gustav commanded internally. n???/1?(1n

[Host has decided to combine gravitational charge and energy transmutation bloodline]

[WARNING! COMBINING THESE BLOODLINES MIGHT CREATE A BLOODLINE THAT WILL BE DANGEROUS TO OTHERS AS WELL AS THE HOST!!!]

’This can only mean two things, first, the bloodline created from the combination of both bloodlines will be powerful. Second, it will be so powerful and hard to control that I may harm others and myself with it if I’m not able to control it,’ Gustav analyzed.

’Now I’m looking forward to this even more,’ Gustav said inwardly before giving the system his answer.

Different notifications begin to pop up in his line of sight as Gustav felt his body undergo different kinds of internal changes.

Even after two hours, it was still at 0.19. Gustav’s mouth was slightly opened in frustration.

Recreation didn’t have requirements like bloodline acquisition but the process was really slow.

He didn’t know if his movement would affect the combination but he had to move or he’ll cancel the combination entirely.

The soothing feeling he was getting from the combination came occasionally but he was able to ignore it and move.

The soothing feeling always made him want to lie down and relish the enjoyment coming from within but at the moment he had to block the feeling from affecting his movement.

The only reason why Gustav was feeling disappointed was because of the notification that was still displayed in his line of sight.

Sometimes the soothing feeling would be so good that Gustav would have the urge to moan but he would hold it in.

If he suddenly started moaning in classes, people would think he had gone from being trash to being possessed.

He wasn’t really bothered by his classmates’ thoughts about him right now but he would prefer not to add more to the weird list.

Chapter 83 - Embarrassing Situation

Gustav checked the percentage of the combination procedure almost every hour in school.

While he was training with miss Aimee, she noticed his weird state and asked if all was well.

Even though it was only for a split second, miss Aimee would notice it because Gustav hardly paused for a millisecond during a battle.

His brain was always in full mode thinking and plotting. Before his first attack has landed he was already preparing for the second and third but this time it wasn’t quite so.

He already decided that the next time he was going to try out recreation, he would lock himself indoors until it was done combining the two bloodlines.

Miss Aimee could see Gustav staring into thin air sometimes which gave her a weird feeling but since he said he was okay, she decided not to pursue it.

He placed everything in defense since he wanted to raise it as high as the rest.

Gustav was finally starting to sense a little bit of change in his body after defense reached 15 points.

He would have loved to test it out but at the moment there was nothing he could use to test out his defense and he was more worried about recreation right now.

He knew it would still take till the end of the next day before it would be done.

Gustav was thinking about staying indoors the next day but he decided not to because of his training with miss Aimee.

He only trained with her three days of the week now so he didn’t want to miss any days.

Gustav was feeling excited when he woke up because he was sure the combination would be finished today.

He noticed it was at 80% which meant it was closer to completion. He guessed that this was the reason for the burning feeling within.

Gustav was already starting to regret coming to school because when the feeling of hotness came he was forced to stop his steps.

Also, he noticed something around his pants area that he never thought would be possible for him to develop right now.

It was still very early in the morning so there was not a single student to be seen in the class.

Gustav just sat there trying to calm his urges till students began to stream into the class.

Unlike before where they might have uttered snide remarks, they ignored him and went to their seats.

When the class became filled, discussions of the upcoming exchange event could be heard again.

Gustav was holding onto a red weapon that was a mixture of a gun and a broad sword.

He rotated three times slamming the sharp part of the weapon onto the staff on miss Aimee’s hand.

Miss Aimee used the lower part of the staff to slap Gustav’s weapon towards the side before rotating the staff and slamming the tip on his head twice.

"Let’s get back to..." Before Gustav completed his statement he suddenly felt hotness welling up underneath his gut.

"Are you alright?" Miss Aimee asked as she noticed sweat forming on Gustav’s face.

"I’m fine," Gustav muttered again as he felt the hotness being subdued and being replaced with a feeling of Intense coolness.

"I’m fine," He said once again only for him to notice that miss Aimee’s eyes weren’t on him instead, her eyes were focused on a certain part of his body.

"Oh, I see why you’ve been spacing out lately... Going through puberty eh?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a smirk while staring at Gustav’s lower half.

Gustav followed her line of sight down and stared at himself. His eyes widened as he saw the huge bulge protruding in between his upper thighs.

The bulge was so huge that the Yukata he was putting on couldn’t hide its liveliness.

Gustav quickly turned around and with a look of embarrassment and used his hands to cover his privates. n/(O????In

"It seems to have grown bigger since the last time I saw it, so much life and vigor, I wonder if you’ve been thinking of doing that with a girl lately... Anyways, Congratulations, you’ve gone from having a thumb to a..." Before miss Aimee could complete her statement Gustav interrupted her.

"Miss Aimee why in the hell are you staring?" Gustav voiced out in dissatisfaction.

"You pointed it at me like a gun... Of course, I’ll stare at it," Miss Aimee said with a burst of playful laughter.

Chapter 84 - Travelling Out Of The City

Gustav felt like entering into a hole to hide at this moment. His face had become slightly red.

’Damn recreation, how could you embarrass me like this?’ Gustav still used his palms to cover up his bulge.

The bulge was still as strong as ever and it didn’t seem like it would be coming down soon.

Miss Aimee smiled playfully before answering, "You’re free to go masturbate for a few minutes... Just make sure you clean up properly!"

’Only a few more to go,’ Gustav decided to wait for it to finish combining before deciding to leave the room.

Even with the low amount left, almost an hour went by before Gustav finally saw the notification appear in his line of sight.

The feeling of discomfort mixed with comfort finally disappeared and Gustav could no longer sense both bloodlines within his body, he could only sense one right now.

[Energy Transmutation and Gravity charge Bloodline have been successfully mixed]

He stared at the new notification that appeared which displayed the name as well as the ability of the new bloodline.

During these two weeks, Gustav had spent the time training and he had also killed two mixed-breeds in the past two weeks.

He had also been learning how to make use of his new bloodline but he was still lacking in controlling it.

Gustav wore a red leather jacket and pants that were tight-fitted, making him look athletic.

He wasn’t the only one headed to school like this. Other students also had red leather jackets and pants on. An insignia of their school was placed on the right breast pocket area.

Immediately Gustav got to school he noticed that everywhere was bustling with life.

It was still six am so this was a pretty abnormal time for students to be in school but It was finally time for the exchange event to take place.

They all had excited looks on their faces as they headed towards the school hall where the principal would brief them before they were asked to board the bus.

It looked as if they weren’t traveling anywhere since they weren’t packing any pieces of luggage but the students of class 3 had packed their luggage and all their necessities inside their storage device.

No one would need to carry pieces of luggage when traveling since storage devices were available.

The principal briefed them in that hall about the rules and what they would be experiencing over there.

He talked for about five minutes more before leaving the podium and telling the students to head towards the bus.

Three big violet-colored busses floating above the ground were waiting for them in the parking lot.

All the teachers were allowed to come with them but some of them decided to stay back.

She already told Gustav beforehand that she wouldn’t be attending so he had to be careful in Atrihea city which according to her, wasn’t as safe as Plankton city.

Each bus was big enough to contain up to forty people and there were a little over a hundred students in class 3 so the busses were enough to contain everyone.

He killed a mixed-breed last night which meant mixed-breeds were unlikely to appear again until after a week.

The exchange event was only three days so he had enough time but he was still worried.

He kept thinking, ’What if another mixed-breed attacks the neighborhood while I’m gone?’

Gustav was only traveling with them because he wanted to cross the border and inspect it on a closer scale.

He didn’t even want to stay there for more than a day after crossing the border but no one was allowed to leave until the exchange event was over.

Gustav sat at the back inside the bus, beside the window, and brought out a headphone.

He wasn’t privileged to have this before but now he would listen to music as they traveled even though he knew traveling wouldn’t take long due to speed.

Besides him was a girl with white hair who occasionally stole glances at him from the side but he wasn’t paying attention to anyone on the bus.

Just as Gustav expected, when the bus arrived outside the school premises, it turned towards the road that led to his apartment area.

They were in a world of blue and black for a few seconds before an opening appeared in front of their bus.

The bus entered the opening and they arrived at the edge of the city where Gustav’s neighborhood was located.

He wasn’t surprised since this was the closest route to get to Atrihea city. He already did his research earlier.

In a few seconds, they were already transversing across the road in between the sparse forest region.

The familiar blue and green glowing lines on both sides of the road could be seen.

Normally Gustav was always on the left side of the sparse forest region, he never went to the right but now he could both sides.

Once it crossed the next three thousand meters it would finally be in between the barricaded borders which were on the right and left side of the road.

The students could no longer see the forest areas on the left and right. Only glowing walls in form of blue and green lines could be seen.

The walls were thousands of meters tall and very long so that was all they could see for miles.

A notification popped up in Gustav’s line of sight immediately the bus arrived in between the barricaded borders.

Chapter 85 - Arrival

The green and blue lines barricading the road on both sides suddenly started to twitch and blink.

At first, it was barely noticeable before the lines started blinking repeatedly and swaying.

There was panic in the bus as everyone noticed that the barricaded glowing lines on both sides started pulling towards them like it was elastic.

Even the teachers on the busses couldn’t understand, they were trying to make sense of what was happening.

"Why is the barrier moving towards our bus?" These were the thoughts on their minds.

Gustav’s face was twisting in discomfort as the lines kept extending towards their bus.

Their bus was likely to turn into ashes due to the intense amount of energy radiating from the lines converging towards.

Chaos erupted in the bus as some of the students starting screaming out in fear.

They also couldn’t understand why this was happening but they still tried calming the students down.

They suddenly started to retract before completely moving back to their initial position.

The teachers assured the students again that they were safe and a test was probably going on, which was the reason for this.

The bus went back to its liveliness after a while and what happened here was quickly forgotten.

At the back left corner, Gustav had sweat running down his forehead even though the temperature in the bus was well-conditioned.

He sighed in relief as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight.

’Good thing I was able to stop it this time... It didn’t even allow me to control the amount that is being gathered... I would have surely exploded to pieces,’ Gustav was internally grateful that he was able to stop the ability before the lines made contact with the bus.

Even though what happened a while ago was very dangerous it also made him inspect the border on a closer scale.

He remembered the dangerous force he sensed within the underground facility was similar to this but not as unstable.

He felt that this was related to the fact that, the dangerous force was energy crystals being mixed.

The other difference was, he felt a certain kind of resonance with a particular bloodline inside his body... Beast Transformation Bloodline!

Even with the fast speed of the bus, traveling through the middle of the border took up to two hours.

When they were getting to the end they could see the road ahead blocked completely by the red and blue lines.

The men in armor-like uniforms inspected the bus with a triangular machine that was more than two meters tall. It scanned the bus with blue rays of light before an opening was created within the lines like barrier which the bus drove through.

After driving through the opening they had arrived in front of a long and wide bridge.

The forest and the first border were behind them while in front of them was the large bridge which had a body of water underneath it.

Since the incident passed, Gustav had been listening to music and looking through the window to check the environment.

The bus entered into the spatial ring and arrived on a road in the middle of plain fields.

It was floating in mid-air ahead. Some blue-like flames were responsible for suspending it in mid-air.

They passed through the city checkpoints after some procedures and were now driving through the city.

Gustav was surprised that, unlike Plankton city, there was no border preventing mixed-breeds from coming in.

Which had him wondering how they prevented mixed-breeds from coming in because, since they arrived in the city, not a single one could be spotted.

If they weren’t using a border to block mixed-breeds shouldn’t the city be full of them?

Another thing was he couldn’t see the teleportation circles that existed in Plankton City here.

There were structures on the roads constructed for easy movement of pedestrians.

There were several differences between Plankton City and Atrihea city. Atrihea city seemed less advanced in technology.

Some of the things he could see as they traveled across the road were floating structures.

There was a particular building they passed through that was actually floating across the surface of the ground.

Plankton city specialized in spatial constructions and some other things while Atrihea specialized in flights and space crafts.

They had no idea what it was due to its distance from the ground but they noticed that it looked like a spaceship.

After the bus traveled for some minutes, turning left and right repeatedly, they could see a three hundred-story building that was looking extremely luxurious.

The glass panes of the building were so smooth and shiny that it could be mistaken for a body of clean water.

In front of the vicinity which was barricaded, a sign could be seen that said, Atrihea lodgings and resorts!

What appeared in their line of sight once they arrived inside was a neat and beautiful environment.

There were small houses located in several parts and a water body that was similar to a beach positioned on the west.

The bus dropped the students in the parking lot and the teachers asked everyone to follow them after they got down.

Chapter 86 - More Discovery

The other busses also arrived and everyone got down and followed the teachers and principal.

The people within the environment stared at the hundreds of students with a look of astonishment.

They gave off a particular kind of lively vibe with the red outfit they were clad in.

Once they got to the front a man and young lady clad in business outfits came out of the building to receive them.

"Ah, Mr. Erwin welcome to Atrihea city," The man walked towards Echelon Academy principal who was a bald man.

The man also greeted the rest of the teachers and waved to the students before they walked into the building.

The ground floor was designed to look like they were in a garden of different types of flowers. These were actually projections coming from the walls and floors. It wasn’t actually a garden.

It was oozing so much coldness from the looks of things but the environment was warm.

Beautiful ladies in pink robes could be seen moving about the place. They were workers here.

The students were lodged in at the reception area before they were taken to the two hundred and thirty-fourth floor.

Male and female students were not allowed to stay together so the floor was divided into two.

The rooms were shared and Gustav happened to be in room 786C along with four other male students of course.

Gustav was given the key to the room and the four followed behind him. Two of them with unwilling faces while the other two weren’t bothered.

-"Why did the principal give this trash the key?" One of them couldn’t just help but voice out with dissatisfaction.

"Idiots will always complain over every single thing," Gustav muttered with an unbothered expression.

The student who spoke earlier was a boy with dark green hair. When he heard Gustav say that, his face twisted in annoyance but before he could retort, the other student beside him tapped him and gave him an eye signal.

They got to their room which was big and luxurious enough to contain even ten people if they wanted.

The walls were practically screens as they displayed different kinds of digital images.

Gustav picked the bed closest to the door which happened to be on the left side and brought out his luggage from his storage device.

The students have been told to head to the multipurpose hall two hours from now.

According to their principal, other school students would also be there and Atrihea city high school principal would be addressing everyone.

It was still around 8 am. Gustav wanted to familiarize himself with the environment for the next two hours.

It was his first time visiting another city after all. If he had a guide, he was would even leave the hotel to see other places but he didn’t so he still had to stay within the vicinity.

One of the places Gustav visited first was the mountain forest side which was said to contain exotic and rare animals.

Gustav wanted to use this as a form of research since it was hard to see normal animals nowadays.

He wasn’t the only one moving around the vicinity during this time, some other students decided to check out the environment too.

The forest area was a kind of highland located on the east side of the hotel environs.

Gustav went together with a group because according to the protocols of the place moving alone around there wasn’t allowed.

Almost two hours later Gustav was returning to his room on the two hundred and thirty-fourth floor.

"Hmm, elephants, tigers, baboons, chimpanzees, squirrel... So more creatures existed outside of mixed-breeds," Gustav muttered softly with a contemplative look as he stood within the elevator.

He had seen different kinds of creatures today and he was surprised to find out that, more normal animals existed. He thought every creature besides humans, Slarkovs, mixed-bloods, birds, and a few other normal animals that he had seen before, would be mixed-breeds.

One couldn’t find these animals in Plankton City. That was the reason for his surprise.

He got out of the elevator and walked to his room. Room 786C was the twenty-third room on the left side within the corridor.

Gustav arrived before his room and used the facial recognition registered there, after their entry earlier, to gain access. n???.??(1n

He walked into the room which was noisy earlier but quieted down upon his arrival.

The person lying on his bed was the same student who was dissatisfied with the principal giving Gustav the key.

Gustav followed his line of sight and noticed his rectangular luggage sitting there.

"Haha, because this bed is mine now!" Whali voiced out with a burst of light laughter.

The rest of the students were also in their beds. The bed beside the one Gustav picked was occupied by Whali’s friend while the two on the right were occupied by the other two.

He moved to the door and used the key to lock it so no one would be able to leave even if they tried to use facial recognition.

Chapter 87 - Senseless Beating

Gustav didn’t reply to him. After he locked the door, he turned around and started walking towards Whali.

"So I won’t get blood on them," Gustav answered while walking towards Whali and folding both his sleeves.

Whali was still looking confused but before he could think any further, Gustav had arrived in front of him.

"Hey trash, if you think..." Before he could complete his sentence Gustav swung his fist towards Whali’s left cheek.

Gustav didn’t even wait for a second more before sending another punch towards his face.

The fist slammed into his left cheek again, sending him crashing towards the wall once again.

The right side of his face slammed into the wall causing him to tilt towards the left side after contact was made.

It became like a game of tennis as Gustav kept punching Whali’s face towards the wall causing the same action to repeat itself numerous times.

The other boys in the room had their mouths wide open in shock as they watched Whali continuously receiving numerous punches.

’Isn’t he said to be trash? Why is Whali receiving such a beating and not fighting back?’ They had such questions running through their minds as they stared at the unbelievable scene.

Currently, Whali’s left cheek was very swollen and red like a huge boil while the right side of his face had blood trickling down. There was a huge swell on his forehead and eye.

He kept punching Whali’s face causing his head to slam onto the wall then bounce back to him before receiving another.

"If you’re not beaten up, you won’t receive sense!" Gustav voiced out as his fist kept swinging out like lightning.

He hadn’t even been allowed to complete a thought since Gustav’s fist started raining upon his face.

"You bastard trash what are you doing to Whali?" Whali’s friend who occupied the bed in front lunged towards Gustav.

Gustav who was still punching Whali suddenly swerved to the side dodging the blade smoothly.

While Whali’s friend was still moving across the air Gustav swung his palm towards his cheek.

A hot slap reverberated across the place as the boy slammed his forehead onto the floor after receiving the heavy slap from Gustav.

Immediately Whali’s friend’s head hit the floor Gustav swung his foot at his face.

Gustav stretched out his leg and slammed the boy’s face into the wall again with his foot.

Whali eyes were still rotating due to the Intense punching session he received earlier so he hadn’t come back to his senses.

"Kiaarhh!" He screamed out as his swollen cheek busted with blood splattering across the place.

"For placing your stinking body on my bed, I should at least break a few bones don’t you think?" Gustav voiced out as he grabbed Whali’s left arm.

Whali who was still screaming in pain, tried yanking his hand back but it was of no use. He couldn’t contend with Gustav in terms of strength.

A loud sound of bones breaking could be heard as Whali’s right arm was twisted anticlockwise.

"Erm, Gustav!" One of the boys on the other bed called out with a look of fright.

"Hmm? What is it?" Gustav asked with an intense glare, "Do you intend to partake in his suffering?" He asked.

The boy had his mouth wide open and all the words that he wanted to say initially, got stuck in his throat.

"I can assure you that if you plan on assisting them, you will suffer the same fate... If you think it’s a bluff, stand up from your bed," Gustav warned with a smirk.

The boy shut his mouth after hearing that and sat on his bed properly without the intention of standing up.

Based on what he had seen here he knew that he had no chance against Gustav. Also, he felt Whali brought this upon himself so why would he join him to partake of his suffering.

Even though he didn’t completely agree with what was going on, he decided to sit down silently and watch, same as the other boy.

"That’s for the left arm now let’s move to the right," Gustav brought his focus back on Whali who was still whimpering in pain.

Whali stared at Gustav with a look of unwillingness as he tried wrestling himself out of Gustav’s grip again but it was of no use.

Gustav held Whali up with his right hand now and used his left hand to clench Whali’s left arm.

His hands were tied behind his back and as his body loosely hung above the ground.

There were red marks all over his body and his expression depicted that he had gone through hell.

Even if he wanted to use his bloodline at this moment he couldn’t due to the beating he had received.

Whali’s eyes slightly opened wider and he stared at Gustav like he was looking at a demon.

"Now, do you still want my bed?" Gustav stared into his dim eyes and asked with a threatening gaze.

"Alright, I’ll let you go but you have to understand that my service isn’t free," Gustav said with a smile.

"Yes, service... I spent more than thirty minutes teaching you manners do you think I wouldn’t receive payment for that?" Gustav said with a solemn look.

’This is the most shameless bullying I have ever seen,’ He felt just Gustav’s words were enough to anger even the devil.

"Are you going to pay or what? Mind you I have a recording of you hanging from the ceiling," Gustav whispered into the ears of Whali whose eyes widened upon hearing that.

"If you want I can post it on the net, I’m sure you’ll get lots of views and likes," Gustav said and turned around.

"I agree! I just need to transfer it to you," Whali quickly shouted out to stop Gustav from walking away.

"Ah, you’ve made me spend too much time in trying to convince you, the price has gone up to thirty thousand now," Gustav said while shrugging.

"If you keep arguing the price will keep increasing... Are you sure you want that?"

"By the way, you all are free to tell everyone what happened here... Tell them, both of you were beaten up by trash," Gustav laughed lightly and stepped out of the room.

Every floor was very large so each one had a hall but this floor’s hall wasn’t the one that was going to be used.

They would be using the hall that was located on the hundredth and fiftieth floor which was where Gustav was headed right now.

He already left the boys in the room to their thoughts. He wasn’t bothered because he knew they wouldn’t even have the guts to mention what happened there, in the public.

While heading there Gustav saw a notification appear in his line of sight once again.

Chapter 88 - The Call

Inside a large and luxurious-looking hall, teenagers in different outfits could be seen streaming in.

They moved in groups as they walked into the hall. Those wearing the same color of outfits were moving in together.

These were students from different schools in nearby cities that were also invited to participate in the exchange event.

Students from the same schools sat around one another so it was like a bundle of colors packed together making the hall look a certain kind of unique way. n???/??-In

The principal of Atrihea city high school walked to the podium to address the students.

He first welcomed them to the Atrihea city and proceeded to explain how the event was going to be for the next three days.

The students from other schools were going to tour the city and also tour Atrihea city high school the next day.

The day after, they were going to be exchanging knowledge on different subjects and topics.

Although it was called exchange of knowledge, in reality, it was actually a quiz based on the knowledge and intelligence of the students.

The third day which was the final day was when the duels were going to take place.

The students were pretty much very excited to hear about all this but they didn’t expect that there would be also exchanging knowledge.

’Which students can I pick to represent us in the exchange of knowledge?’ Principal Erwin who was seated behind the podium along with other dignitaries was thinking hard about this.

The truth was when it came to knowledge on normal subjects, the mixed-blood students of Echelon Academy in class 3 weren’t very good at this.

Only mixed-bloods from class 3 attended this exchange event. Most of these mixed-bloods only cared about how to increase their strength and were hardly concerned with studying.

Obviously, principal Erwin didn’t think that something like this would happen if he did, he would have brought along students that weren’t only muscle brained.

The principal of Atrihea city high school kept speaking about some other things for a few minutes before leaving the podium.

The vice-principal came on the stage and announced the names of the schools participating in the exchange event.

There were up to twelve schools participating in the event. Two happened to come from Plankton city which was Echelon Academy and Black rock schools.

The rest of the schools were: Cheryl High, Brair Bullet High, Eagle wings high, Reflection academy, Mount Eve high, e.t.c. All of these schools were from neighboring cities.

After the vice-principal finished announcing the list of schools participating in the event, he mentioned the time that students were supposed to gather for the tour and how they were going to be grouped.

Since they wanted students from other schools to mingle with one another, they decided that students from different schools would be grouped together.

Gustav just listened from his current position while yawning occasionally. He wasn’t even interested in the exchange event anymore.

After a few more minutes, the meeting ended and students were permitted to return to their rooms.

The students of Echelon Academy recognized this voice. It belonged to principal Erwin.

His voice was louder than a mega speaker which was why it reverberated across the entire hall.

This was Principal Erwin’s bloodline ability at work. He could amplify sound multiple times if he wanted to.

’Tch, what does he want?’ Gustav was irritated by being called out like that and being referred to as Oslov.

The students from other schools were already wondering who this Gustav was for him to be called out like that. They had no idea what he was being called for but they felt he had to be a big shot.

Only the students of Echelon Academy were shocked and confused at principal Erwin’s call. They wondered why principal Erwin would want to meet with the well-renowned trash of their class.

A girl with long black hair had an uncomfortable look after hearing Gustav’s name. She seemed to be moving with a group of friends earlier but paused in her tracks upon hearing his name.

"What are you doing Yuhiko? Let’s go," One of the girls around her brought her out of her thoughts by calling out to her.

"So-rry, let’s go," She muttered in a low tone and proceeded to keep moving with her friends.

Gustav had to turn around and start heading back into the hall after hearing the call.

He was practically moving against the current since everyone was heading out but surprisingly no one made contact with him till he got to his destination.

He arrived at the east side of the hall and noticed Principal Erwin and vice-principal Mark waiting by the side.

The principal seemed to have a look of relief when he saw Gustav walking towards them.

Gustav arrived in front of them and stared at Principal Erwin with an aloof look.

"As you must have heard, there will be an exchange of knowledge the day after tomorrow... That is what they called it but I’m sure someone as smart as you are must have figured that it’s just another competition," Principal Erwin added.

Chapter 89 - Refusal

"What exactly are you getting at Principal Erwin? Please go straight to the point," Gustav demanded with an irritated expression.

Principal Erwin gave a wry smile and continued speaking, "We hardly have any good student who can represent us so we’re hoping you can take our beloved school into account and be the main student who represents Echelon Academy for the exchange of knowledge,"

Gustav stared at the principal, then at the vice-principal before staring at the principal again.

"Why should I represent the school? I’m a useless trash after all," Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"You’re not trash Gustav, we all know that none of the other students are academically as bright as you are... Please don’t let our school name be dragged into the mud during the knowledge exchange, we need to maintain our prestige. The other schools will not let us hear the end of it if our school comes last. They will not hesitate to poke fun at us, so please we implore you to represent the school," Principal Erwin proposed once again after a lengthy explanation.

Gustav stared at him for several seconds with a poker face, causing the atmosphere to be awkward.

"This trash will mess up your glorious school even more so you should pick one of those students who are not considered trash," Gustav started walking away after saying that.

"What can I do to make you represent the school? Is there something you want?" Principal Erwin asked.

Gustav smirked internally, ’So many things... Sadly my hands are tied here,’ he recalled something while speaking internally.

The principal wanted to call out to him again but Gustav had already disappeared into the distance after walking at a very quick pace.

"I’m afraid we can’t even lay a finger on him," Principal Erwin said with a defeated expression.

"We have no choice but to pick from the long list of mixed-bloods that came with us... Let’s pick those who don’t have very bad grades in other subjects," Principal Erwin sighed after he finished speaking.

’All of a sudden I’m no longer trash now that y’all need me... Hypocrites!’ Gustav had the urge to laugh till he was rolling on the ground.

’Fools, I would have made y’all spend some money if not for my bet with miss Aimee,’ Gustav said internally with a big grin plastered across his face.

"Gustav?" An excited feminine voice called out to him from the side of the corridor.

He sighted a gorgeous female leaning on the glass walls at the right side. She had silver and pink shoulder-length hair with two small horns protruding out of her forehead.

She was clad in a black sports outfit making her figure look extremely athletic and attractive.

Angy face glowed up, "I knew it was going to be you when I heard that name," she voiced out with a look of excitement.

"Oh, I see... For someone who’s meeting a student from an opposing school, you seem rather excited," Gustav said.

"Ahn, well..." Angy’s face turned a shade of red as she joined her palms together.

"Huh? Is there supposed to be a reason?" Angy asked with a confused but cute expression.

"Of course... Or you’re already used to the habit of waiting in front of my door and you just decided to use this place as a door also to block my movement," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

"Haha, I’m just messing with you," Gustav laughed lightly and proceeded to walk forward.

"Gustav you meanie," Angy voiced out while pouting and stomping her feet on the floor.

"Sightseeing... It’s cool if you don’t wanna come, it won’t do you any good to be seen with trash," Gustav turned around to keep walking.

"Trash? What’s that? I don’t care about that? Who said I don’t wanna come...?

He especially liked the virtual reality games a lot where he only had to use his mind to play.

There were quite a lot of them but the one he liked the most was one where he was piloting a spacecraft.

He had always wanted to go to space so the feeling of being completely immersed in the game which was like going to space for real, was second to none for him.

Most of them kept asking if he was actually a beginner like he said he was due to the way he learned fast.

"I guess it’s not as boring as I expected it to be... Hopefully, tomorrow’s tour brings some fun like this too," Gustav muttered while lying on his bed.

When he arrived a few moments ago, the room became silent. His roommates didn’t have the guts to converse normally in his presence.

Gustav wasn’t bothered by this. In fact, he was hoping it continued this way for the next three days. The silence wasn’t a bad thing to him.

Chapter 90 - Friend Request

The next morning students woke very early and prepared themselves for the exchange event.

The students were grouped into hundreds. About eight students from every school were placed in a group.

Students from other schools were given the chance to mingle with one another this way.

According to Atrihea city high school principal, the groups would be visiting different places in the city so there won’t be a crowd in a particular location.

Which meant, when group A was visiting the heart of the city, group B would be in another location at that moment. Same with other groups also.

At the end of the day, they would all visit the same places but at different times.

Gustav was placed in a group with some mixed-bloods from his class who mostly glared at him with contempt, mixed with wariness.

There were five girls from his class in the group. The remaining three were boys.

Only two of the seven students didn’t glare at him in a weird manner but the same couldn’t be said for the rest.

One of them in particular couldn’t look him in the eyes. She would occasionally turn to look at him then turn her face away in embarrassment.

’Why am I placed in the same group with him?’ She bit her lower lip in frustration as she wondered.

When Gustav entered the bus with these students, he didn’t even take a single glance at anyone of them.

"No wonder the air smells foul, it stinks of trash!" One of the girls sitting beside Yuhiko voiced while glaring at Gustav.

"Hey, Yuhiko," She called out again after noticing the absent-minded look on Yuhiko’s face.

"I said, doesn’t it reek of trash here?" She asked again while turning to the side to stare at Gustav who ignored her jaunts.

Yuhiko heard that and her eyes slightly widened as she turned her face to stare at Gustav.

Gustav turned his head to stare at her also. His expression was brimming with extreme aloofness as he made eye contact with Yuhiko.

’I guess this world will never lack idiots... What will you say Yuhiko? How will you respond?’

Gustav leaned his arm against the window side and placed his jaw on his fist as a small smirk formed on his face.

Yuhiko quickly turned her face around in embarrassment and stared at the person sitting beside her.

Everyone was shocked at the sudden development. What was the reason for Yuhiko’s extreme reaction?

"Wh-y di-d yo-u sl-ap me?" The girl held her face and voiced out with a look of pain and confusion

"You can see that we’re in a public place, in another city entirely, we’re supposed to be united... Learn to have manners," Yuhiko said with a look of Justice.

The students within the bus stared at her saint-like expression with a look of understanding.

The Echelon Academy Students in the bus too knew Yuhiko for her Saint like attitude so they also felt it was understandable.

’She’s standing up for the trash even though he had the guts to ask her out in the past,’ this was their thought process.

The students from other schools started wondering why the girl referred to one of their own as trash in the first place.

’Hmm?’ Gustav noticed that she was the same girl that sat beside him during their trip to Atrihea city.

Gustav turned to stare at her for a few seconds before turning back to face the window.

He felt it wasn’t a coincidence for them to sit together twice especially when she was seated in another part of the bus earlier.

Also, he felt that anyone from his class who tried initiating a conversation with him would have some kind of ulterior motive. Another thing was she was also kind of popular in class 3 but she was the type that always refrained from putting her nose in other people’s business. From what Gustav remembered, she was easy-going but also ignorant.

He didn’t have any reason to dislike her but he also didn’t have any reason to like her.

"I’m Matilda," She said while stretching out her hand towards Gustav in a bid to shake him.

"Isn’t this city nice... There are a lot of things here that aren’t present in ours," She spoke with a smile while looking through the window.

The bus was passed through different routes and they had streaked past several flying structures in the process. Some mechanical-looking birds also flew across the air in some parts of the city. n???/??-In

Some trees planted around had purple, red, white and several other colors of leaves causing the city to look naturally colorful.

Gustav was fond of nature too so her words kind of caught his attention but he still decided not to reply to her.

"The combination of nature and technology is beauty at its very peak," She said with glittering eyes while looking through the window.

"You’re starting to sound like a buzzing mosquito, What exactly do you want?" Gustav asked with a look of displeasure.

"Ouch, that’s a bit mean," She said with a wry smile and looked at Gustav’s face hoping for some kind of reaction but to her disappointment, Gustav still had the look of aloofness on his face.

"You’ve been attending Echelon Academy for years, it’s a bit too late to try and become my friend... What are you aiming to achieve by being the friend of trash?’ Gustav turned around to face her and stared into her eyes after he threw his question at her.

Chapter 91 - Site #47

’He has truly changed... I can’t find a single bit of cowardice in his eyes, look or manner of speaking,’ Matilda was mesmerized by the way he stared at her without breaking eye contact.

"I think we both know that you’re not trash... At least not anymore," She said while turning her face away.

Gustav stared at her suspiciously for a few more seconds before turning to face the window again.

"So you’re also gonna keep playing dumb by not telling me your motive for approaching me?" Gustav also questioned her.

His face was still looking aloof and calm even though he was suspicious towards her.

Yuhiko had been stealing glances at Gustav’s seat which was on the left side and two rows behind.

’Why would Maltida approach him? Why are they talking to each other? What are they talking about?’ Yuhiko kept turning her face towards the back to steal glances at them occasionally.

The girl beside her had noticed this her weird behavior but was scared of questioning her due to what happened earlier.

She was suspicious about everything now. The way Yuhiko acted with her due to Gustav and when she also noticed Maltida conversing with Gustav.

He stared at the large body of blue waves that extended for miles with an astonished look.

They could already see a large Greyish looking spacecraft before they arrived there.

It looked like a divine entity with the way it stood proudly in position. Although it was looking aged, it still had a kind of majestic feel to it.

It was shaped to look like the body of a frog without a head and limbs but the number of technological gadgets placed on different parts made it look menacing.

It was as large as thirty soccer fields placed together. It would be impossible for them to visit every part of it if there weren’t teleportation circles inside that could assist them with easy travels.

This particular location was where one of the very first spacecraft of the Slarkovs landed.

It was the spacecraft that was used by the chief of Slarkovs which was why a lot of historical value was placed on it.

It had stopped functioning for thousands of years but it was seen as a relic of old.

When the students were being shown different places inside the ship, they were also being told this information by the guide.

Gustav now understood why he had been seeing more mixed-bloods that had looks similar to that of Slarkovs within the hotel.

Just like Plankton city, the population of humans and Slarkovs had also thinned out but the mixed-bloods here had looks similar to Slarkovs than those in Plankton city.

In Plankton city you could hardly find a mixed-blood that had any form of resemblance with Slarkovs. Angy was a rare case. It would be hard to find others like that. n--O????1n

Gustav remembered seeing mixed-bloods with tentacled beards. Some with heads shaped like the mouth of a fish and others with horns like Angy.

The guide took them to the lodging room which was larger than the entire seventh floor Gustav lived in back in Plankton city.

After they visited the lodging rooms he took them to the kitchen. A lot of them were surprised.

"Travelling through space isn’t a few hours or one-day journey. Depending on the distance it could take months or even years!"

"Travelling from the earth right now with the fastest spacecraft, to where the Slarkovs planet used to be located would take two to three months... Back then when spacecraft weren’t as fast, it took the Slarkovs three years of journeying through space before they got to earth," The guide added.

It just so happened that the Slarkovs home planet was more than three galaxies away. Which meant they traveled millions of light-years before getting to earth.

Gustav was surprised that it took that long and yet Earth was said to be the closest habitable planet for the Slarkovs. What if the earth wasn’t habitable and they had to journey farther?

Now he understood why having a kitchen within the spacecraft was necessary even though it still surprised him.

Even with Gustav’s knowledge of technologies, there were still some things that he had never come across.

A cylindrical-shaped red device hung in the middle of them all. Also, they could see large square-shaped appliances that were interconnected by large wires thicker than the bodies of two human beings placed together.

He was taking note of the way these items were used together in the engine room.

The guide stared at him with a look of surprise when he heard Gustav mentioning some of these things with accuracy but decided not to say anything.

Gustav suddenly saw this notification pop up when he stared at a large Greyish-looking tank-like device.

’Good thing it didn’t activate the other ability this time,’ Gustav sighed internally in relief.

The guide was about to take them to the next location when Gustav called out to him.

"Excuse me, you said there was no energy left within the spacecraft anymore right?" Gustav asked.

"Yes, the spacecraft had become obsolete thousands of years ago after the Slarkovs descended... There’s not a single drop of power left here," The guide said with a look of certainty.

"I think..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence another notification appeared in his line of sight.

Chapter 92 - Dangerous Species

The guide was about to continue his explanation when the entire engine room suddenly lit up.

The tank-like structure had electric arcs running through its body for a few seconds before a purple glow coated its entire surface.

Immediately those words drifted into the ears of everyone, a large cannon-like weapon pulled out from above the ceiling and a red beam of light gathered around the nozzle.

Gustav who was still trying to stop energy installment activation saw a world of red appear in front of him.

It was insanely faster than he could react to but he subconsciously raised his arms in front of his chest in an ’X’ format to block the beam.

It slammed into him with tremendous force causing his body to be catapulted backward by five hundred feet.

"Ugh!" Gustav exclaimed in pain with his body was flying backward in mid-air while the red beam covered his entire being.

Gustav’s back slammed into the wall of the engine room causing a two-meter dent similar to the shape of a human to appear within.

Immediately after that beam was shot out, the engine room darkened again and the cannon lost power.

Everyone stared in the direction where Gustav was blasted to with a look of surprise, confusion, and panic.

-"Isn’t the spacecraft more than a thousand years old? How does it still have power?"

Now that the engine room had lost power, they weren’t leaving anymore. They were more curious about what happened to Gustav.

They stared at the guide who was currently in front of the dent and was also calling for other personnel to arrive in the engine room as soon as possible.

The students of Echelon Academy already believed that Gustav was already dead. Only Matilda had an expression of intrigue while Yuhiko had her mouth slightly opened in shock.

Everything happened way too fast. Even the guide was unable to stop what had just happened.

The guide was also a mixed-blood but there was no way he’d be able to move freely when more than a hundred students were running out of the engine room in panic.

He wanted to try expanding the dent with his physical strength so the inside will be exposed and they would be able to see if Gustav was still alive or not.

"Hmm?" Before the guide’s hand could touch the dent, he felt the walls beside the dent vibrate a little.

To his surprise, a face pushed itself out of the hole followed by shoulders, torso, and the rest of the human body.

"You...? Are you alright?" The guide was surprised to see Gustav come out of the hole unscathed.

The upper part of his uniform was burnt to a crisp exposing his well-toned chest and abs.

Internally he sighed, ’There’s no point in pretending that I’m not since regeneration is automatic,’

The students were in shock after seeing Gustav come out of the hole without a single scratch except for his partly burnt uniform.

They questioned how possible this was in their minds but the only answer they came up with was, ’impossible!’

They felt it was impossible yet it happened right before their very eyes leaving them in confusion. Maltida on the other hand wasn’t surprised. She had a look of awe but her expression did not have a single shred of surprise almost like she was expecting this.

"Look at that body, he must be a powerful mixed-blood," someone from the crowd of students voiced out.

Obviously, this person wasn’t a student of Echelon Academy and it happened to be a female.

These words made the other girls stare at Gustav with a look of interest. Some of the girls had their eyes focused on Gustav’s body and face. ’He’s hot,’ This was the thought on some of their minds especially after seeing the way he looked so uncaring even after taking that hit.

"It wasn’t as powerful as it was supposed to be I guess... It’s been thousands of years so it’s normal for its weapons to be weak," Gustav explained.

The guard felt this explanation was very plausible but what didn’t make sense to him was the fact that he sensed a lot of power in that attack earlier.

According to what he sensed, the power it radiated should be more than what kids of Gustav age would be able to handle.

"I’m fine... It was no more than a scratch because of how weak it was. It only carried a moving force, not a destructive one," Gustav said once again.

They knew it would be impossible for trash to survive such an attack if it wasn’t weak.

On the surface, this was an explanation that made them feel relieved but deep down they felt that it didn’t add up because even a hit like that no matter how weak was supposed to put a weakling like Gustav in a hospital.

Only the students from other schools totally believed since they had no idea that Gustav was referred to as trash.

They were also shocked and started inspecting the place while the students were guided out of the spacecraft.

Gustav took clothes from his storage device and changed his outfit in a secluded part of the spacecraft.

Chapter 93 - The Ancient Market

Gustav was now the topic of the day. The students within the bus kept talking about how he took the beam.

They believed it was weak just as he explained but to them it was a marvelous feat.

He didn’t want to attract this much attention towards himself but what happened within the spacecraft was very much unexpected.

’If not for defense, regeneration, and energy installment, I wouldn’t have survived that,’ Gustav recalled the power of the beam as the bus took them to another location.

’But I also think that the security system was activated in the first place because of energy installment,’ Gustav came to this conclusion because, the security system didn’t power on until after energy installment activated without his permission.

He figured that this was the reason the rest of the power in the beam was only enough to inflict injuries on him instead of death.

His entire arm was burnt after he slammed into the wall but it was able to heal up quickly.

He didn’t feel as much pain as he felt he was supposed to even though he felt much danger from the beam when it was shot out.

He could have tried dodging the beam but he was trying to control energy installment because it gives off obvious signs that it was absorbing energy just like what happened in the bus. Due to this, he stood in the same position.

’It called me a dangerous Species... What does that even mean?’ Gustav wondered before staring at the panel again.

He recalled that he received a notification earlier about the excess energy being transferred somewhere.

’It looks like the excess energy was transferred to the system... This is... How is it so much?’ Gustav was surprised by this.

’The energy left inside the astrobic tank was 0.0000000000273% of its original and yet it was able to give this amount of energy to both the system and my hidden gravitational space,’ Gustav couldn’t imagine just how much energy the astrobic tank would have contained a hundred percent. He felt hundred percent might be too overwhelming to think of since 0.0000000000273% could do this much.

’What do I do with all this excess energy and how long can it be retained?’ Gustav was wondering when another notification popped up in his line of sight.

Two hours later the group Gustav was placed in had visited about three other places that were also seen as historical places.

One was a museum and the second was a government technology corporation within the city.

During their journeys, lots of students from other schools had initiated a conversation with Gustav and tried to get close to him but as usual, he wasn’t interested in any of them.

He only exchanged conversation with a few of them. Matilda kept sticking by his side during this journey even though he tried to shake her off she would find a way to stay beside him.

She was being rather persistent and Gustav was starting to compare her with a certain girl except for the fact that the other girl didn’t have an ulterior motive.

Just like the name suggested, it was a market but not the usual modern-day markets.

The ancient market was the only place for buying and selling within the city that was truly like markets of ancient times.

Gustav could see rows and columns of stalls constructed neatly around the place.

The market was so vast that Gustav felt some students would get lost here without a guide.

The teachers also told them that they could decide to buy something if they wished.

They would go from stalls to stalls observing ancient antiques. Some students who wanted to show off their wealth would decide to buy some things that they didn’t need.

After a while, the teachers noticed that the students were practically causing a roadblock as they went from one stall to another so they decided to split up.

There were only two teachers that followed so they wanted to split the group in half but Gustav raised his arm to give a suggestion.

"Fifty students moving with one teacher is still a crowd so I think dividing the group into a quarter would be better," Gustav said.

"We only need to get a map of the market so two students who can read maps can lead the other two groups. We can decide on where to meet after an hour has gone by," He said concluded his explanation with this.

His reason for suggesting something like this in the first place was he wanted to get the chance to disengage from the group and wander on his own around the market.

Chapter 94 - Mask Stall

After the teacher agreed to Gustav’s suggestion a female student from Cheryl high and a male from Echelon Academy were picked to lead the other two teams.

Gustav followed them as they walked towards the Southwest of the ancient market. n()O????1n

The streets within the market were pretty much crowded since people came here a lot.

Maltida just happened to be placed in the same group with Gustav and as expected, she didn’t stop pestering him.

He had been ignoring her statements and questions since but he decided to reply to her this time since they happened to be in the same group. He couldn’t get rid of her anytime soon.

"Everywhere is full of items I’ve never seen before," Maltida said with a look of astonishment as her eyes traveled from store to store

-"That’s not a gourd mister, it’s a Calabash... It was used by an ancient continent known as Africa to fetch water and keep palm wines,"

-"Wow that’s nice, It will be a great addition to my antique collection... how much does it cost then?"

-"It’s an ancient craft of Greek gods made using clay and other traditional materials,"

Customers interested in different kinds of antiques conversed with the store owners and bought what they desired.

The students would occasionally separate to buy things from stores around before converging towards one point to continue their journey.

Maltida noticed a stall ahead where some traditional outfits could be seen. They had traditional patterns that were not used in this age.

"I wanna check that place..." She pointed at the store while turning towards the side to stare at Gustav.

He had made use of silent advancement and dash to leave the group without any of them noticing.

Another thing that made it easier was, he wasn’t putting on a school uniform like the rest so he could easily blend into the crowd. Due to the accident that took place in the spacecraft, he was now clad in a blue hoodie and black pant trouser.

He didn’t have to use shapeshift to disappear from their midst without their knowledge even though he could use it however he liked at the moment.

Maintaining shapeshifting took up a lot of energy points and Gustav had a lot of that at the moment but he also knew that it would be stupid to shapeshift in an open place.

Gustav dashed across the street with speed checking out different stores in the process.

’Hmm, I might be needing one of these in the future,’ Gustav said internally as he walked towards the counter.

This was a mask stall. There were different kinds of colorful plastic and wooden masks displayed.

Some of them were placed on stands positioned on the right and left sides of the store.

Gustav was already interested in a few that he noticed but he was still finding a hard time picking one.

"Young lad, if you’re having a hard time deciding you can tell me the ones that caught your attention. I’ll be sure to give you a slightly descriptive tale on the symbolism of each mask," The old man said with a smile.

Gustav felt his expression must have made it obvious to the old man that he was having a hard time deciding.

Gustav moved to the right stand and stretched out his arm to pick up two masks. He placed them in the counter-like table in front then walked towards the left stand to pick up another mask before performing the same action.

The old man stared at the three masks for a few seconds with a profound smile on his face.

"Young lad you really have good eyes," The old man complement while reaching out to pick up the first mask.

The mask was shaped to look like a demon with two long horns at the top. The red color made it look even more menacing.

"This is an ancient mask that symbolizes spirituality and protects against demonic beings and monsters... Also in the past people that wore these kinds of masks were said to fight against these kinds of monsters to protect people," The old man explained.

’So people that wore these in the past were some kind of saviors,’ This was Gustav’s thought process.

"This is also an ancient type of mask that symbolizes strength, brutality, and viciousness... Warlords back in the days wore these kinds of masks since they were the bloodthirsty kind that killed others without a shred of mercy!" The old man said and proceeded to put down the second mask.

The old man picked up the third mask which also happened to be the most beautiful out of the three.

The third mask was shaped to look like the face of a white and red fox. It was mostly white but there were parts of it that had reddish designs.

Chapter 95 - Picking A Mask?

"This particular one as you can see looks like a fox so it symbolizes more than one thing. They are very simple to understand but also contradictory..." The old man paused for a brief moment before continuing, "Back then, it was said that this mask symbolizes spiritual blessings which are received from paying tributes to gods and other supernatural creatures... Whenever people wore it back then it would be to worship their gods before offering a sacrifice... The second symbolism is a simple one. Just as the name implies it’s a fox... People that also wore this type of mask were the ones who were crafty and deceitful. They could be the type that is both vicious and heroic should they choose to... Their ability to fool others is said to be the highest," The old man finished explaining and dropped the third mask too.

He stared at the three masks with his eyes moving from one mask to the other while contemplating their ancient symbolism.

The old man smiled in return and packaged the mask for Gustav before calling out the price.

The old man waved at Gustav as he left the shop and mixed into the crowd. n)-0????1n

After a few minutes had gone by, he was surprised to see Gustav approaching the shop again.

"No I didn’t forget anything," Gustav answer had the old man wondering why he would come back in the first place.

In the ancient market, Gustav was able to easily meet up back with the rest of the students because he memorized all the routes, twists, and turns he took when leaving them earlier.

At first, he was surprised to see her and wondered why she would be there alone instead of being with her group.

Angy was disconnected from the herd of students because she noticed a kid who was lost within the sea of people inside the market.

She decided to help that kid find their parent and after doing that she was unable to locate her group anymore.

The ancient market was a really big place so it was very easy for people to miss each other.

After bringing her back with him, the teachers contacted the other group and informed them about Angy being found.

On arriving back at the hotel Gustav was walking towards his room when he heard someone call out to him.

Principal Erwin was headed towards him from the entrance and he was able to call out to Gustav before he got to the elevator.

"Gustav, the exchange of knowledge event is tomorrow, please lead the group that will be representing Echelon Academy," Principal Erwin begged.

"I’m not interested principal, find someone else... There are lots of candidates for you to chose from, please don’t bother me again," Gustav said with a look of disinterest and turned around.

He didn’t wait for principal Erwin to try and convince him because no matter what he had decided not to help Echelon Academy in any way.

Principal Erwin glanced at the elevator that had closed up with a provoked look.

"Looks like I have to call her... I’m sure he will listen to her," Principal Erwin muttered.

Today was when the exchange event would truly start and tomorrow was when it would end. They had used the entirety of yesterday to visit important places in the city.

The only place they weren’t able to visit that was also known as one of the most important parts of the city was the spacecraft stationed in the middle of the skies above the city.

Yesterday they were told that this was where the MBO branch was located within the city and it was off-limits to non-MBO personnel. Even citizens of the city couldn’t visit the place.

Gustav felt that the only difference between this one and the one in Plankton city was, one was located on the ground while the other was in the skies. Just like Atrihea city, the MBO branch in Plankton city was also off-limits to non MBO personnel.

They arrived at Atrihea city high school after some minutes of traveling on the road.

Atrihea city high school happened to be located in a highland area so when they got down from the bus and started walking it felt like they were climbing stairs.

With the large size of the school, if a normal human was to walk around they would easily get tired because it was constantly like climbing the stairs but It wasn’t really a difficult thing for the students since the physical fitness of mixed-bloods were higher than normal.

The students around would occasionally turn their heads to stare at him and point fingers.

Most of them murmured into their friend’s ear but Gustav could hear the words of those within his perception range.

"That’s him, he survived the attack of the engine room spacecraft without suffering a single scratch,"

Whenever Gustav heard this he would wonder if his explanation yesterday was didn’t enter into the ears of the students.

He had given a perfect cover-up explanation yet the scene was still trending in the lips of the students.

"I WELCOME YOU ALL TO ATRIHEA CITY HIGH SCHOOL! THE EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE WILL COMMENCE IN A FEW MINUTES!"

Chapter 96 - Exchange Of Knowledge

"I WELCOME YOU ALL TO ATRIHEA CITY HIGH SCHOOL! THE EXCHANGE OF KNOWLEDGE WILL COMMENCE IN A FEW MINUTES!"

The hall was arranged in such a way that the large stage was placed in the middle.

Beside it was another podium where transparent seats that looked like simulators were placed.

The person on the stage introduced Atrihea school to the audience and spoke for a few minutes about how the exchange of knowledge will be held.

A participant from a school will ask a question and the rest of the students would think of an answer.

They would answer the question in the most descriptive method possible. If the answer was correct they would receive five points.

If no one could answer the question, the participant who posed the question would have to explain it. If that happened the five points would go to them.

It was done one turn after the other. Three participants represented a school but only one could ask a question until it got to their turn again.

Another rule was the question posed wasn’t allowed to surpass, high school level difficulty.

The screens up there were programmed to display the questions asked by the students, grade their difficulty level, and analyze the explanation of the students.

The person on the stage right now was the vice principal of Atrihea city high school.

"Faruko Adrias, Petra Jenkins, and Brenda Sariel from Cheryl High!" The vice-principal called out.

From within the crowd, three students in white and purple school uniforms walked towards the stage. Two of them were females while one of them was a male.

The principal proceeded to call out the next names after the first set of students settled down.

Three students clad in green and blue uniforms moved towards the stage after the vice-principal called out.

"Maltida Avans, Drako Turk, and Gustav Oslov from Echelon Academy," The vice-principal called out.

’Why was my name called?’ He observed his surroundings and noticed that his classmates had the same look of confusion.

Although they knew that Gustav was academically brighter than they were, they hadn’t expected that Gustav would be picked by the principal.

Maltida already stood up when her name was called but she paused her steps when she heard Gustav’s name and turned around.

"I’m not going, you can head over," Gustav said while remaining in his sitting position.

Angy was seating on Gustav’s right all this time. She didn’t understand why Gustav would not be interested in representing his school. n-)?)-?-/?--?--?/.I-)n

"Not interested," Gustav answered while staring at the first stage where dignitaries were seated.

Maltida noticed the look of disinterest on Gustav’s face and turned around to head towards the stage.

Gustav felt a vibration in his sleeves area and pulled a blue-colored button from his sleeves area before placing it on the side of his forehead.

At this time the students participating from all the schools present today had been called out completely including Atrihea city’s high school.

They were wondering why Echelon Academy’s third seat was still missing a person.

Gustav suddenly stood up from his seating position and started walking towards the front.

Gustav didn’t even mind the looks of everyone, he kept walking towards the second stage with elegance.

Gustav climbed onto the stage with an unbothered expression and sat on the third seat reserved for Echelon Academy.

Maltida was in the middle while the other male student was sitting on the first seat.

The three seats were placed side by side and there was a circular glass panel in front of the participants.

"Now like I’ve said earlier, the rotation is based on numbering," The vice principal said again.

Echelon Academy’s glass panel had the number 4. This meant that they would be the fourth to ask a question.

"Let the exchange of knowledge begin," The vice principal said and went back to his seat.

"Our first discussion will be about the laws of gravitational exploration," She said.

"If a spacecraft was getting pulled into a level 27 wormhole what would be the best line of action for the captain?" She asked.

The screen above projected the question and the difficulty level. The difficulty level wasn’t above the high school level.

A red glowing button appeared on every school’s panel. The first school to tap on the panel would be allowed to answer first.

’Tch, is this even a question?’ Gustav snickered internally but he didn’t take any action.

The first school to tap on it was Briar bullet high. They were fast enough to tap on the red display before others.

"The strength of a level 27 wormhole can be calculated based on the size and the attraction force it emits, the pilot could choose to do a split-second analysis and gauge if the amount of attraction force can..."

"The force of acceleration upon using that amount of speed drawn from the emergency tanks would free it from the clutches of the wormhole after performing the previously mentioned procedures..." After he finished speaking the screen analyzed his answer for a few seconds before the result was displayed on the screen.

On the screen big green letters that said ’correct’ were displayed and a table appeared where five marks were placed in front of Briar Bullet schools

A female student stood from their midst and mentioned a topic based on mechanics before poising her questions.

The question and answer session continued for several minutes before it got to Echelon Academy’s turn.

During the previous four turns, Echelon Academy was unable to answer a single question and Gustav had not even tried to touch the red display button since the start.

Now that it was Echelon Academy’s turn to ask a question Draco quickly stood up with vigor and poised a question.

"A particle is moving around in a circle and its position is given in polar coordinates as x = Rcos?, and y = Rsin?, where R is the radius of the circle, and ? is in radians. From these equations derive the equation for centripetal acceleration." After he finished poising the question he stood with a smug look on his face.

"A regular physics question?" Someone from the audience voiced with a look of ridicule.

Even the students on the stage had expected something a lot more technical but they were disappointed.

"Is this what Echelon Academy has to offer?" This was the thought on most of their minds.

Immediately after the question was asked he had already solved it in a second internally. He wondered why the principal would choose such a bum.

One of the students from Atrihea city high school tapped the red button and stood up to answer the question.

"Without loss of generality, we only need to look at the equation for the x-position, since we know that centripetal acceleration points towards the center of the circle. Thus, when ? = 0, the second derivative of x..."

The student kept explaining until the screen above shown that he had successfully answered the question.

Principal Erwin had the urge to facepalm from his sitting position. He was already starting to feel frustrated after noticing that Gustav just sat there with an unbothered expression.

He didn’t look like he was he was concerned with what was going and or like he had intentions of participating.

’This kid... Why isn’t he trying to answer any question?’ Principal Erwin questioned internally with a dark look while staring at Gustav.

Chapter 97 - Opponent Sighted

Atrihea city high had the number 12 on their panel so they were the last school in line for asking questions.

When it finally got to their turn a slim-looking white-haired male stood up and stated that his question was going to be based on spacecraft before poising a question.

"The Slarkovs spacecraft that landed about two thousand years ago, functioned with what type of engine?" He asked while pushing his glasses up.

It was a question based on old technology, which no one paid much attention to these days.

The question was displayed on the large screen and according to evaluation, It wasn’t above high school level difficulty.

After a few seconds of silence, one of the schools tapped the answer button and stood up.

"A Hyperthrerlamic Endrophibic madget series, Said to..." Before he could answer completely a loud beep resounded in the environment.

After a few seconds, Salvation Academy tapped the answer display button. One of their female students stood up to answer, only for her to also miss it.

After this, another school tried answering the question which led to the same outcome.

This happened seven times in a row. About seven schools had tried answering in ten minutes but ended up missing the question.

Five more minutes had passed and not a single school tapped the answer display button during that time frame.

The male student had a small grin on his face and pushed his glasses up again causing a kind of profound reflection of light to bounce off the frame.

A few minutes ago they all had looks of haughtiness on their faces like they had knowledge on everything that existed in the universe but now their pride had been shattered by a question he considered to be simple.

"Hey, Gustav why aren’t you trying to answer any question?" Maltida asked Gustav who was slouching on his seat with his legs crossed.

"Erm, because you’re here and not in the audience?" Draco replied from the first seat before Maltida could.

"I didn’t ask to be here," Gustav leaned his jaw on his fist as he slouched even more.

The other students on the stage were wondering why they would be arguing instead of thinking of an answer to the question.

"You know the answer to the question right?" Maltida asked While staring at Gustav.

"You little piece of shit! Do you really not plan on answering any questions all through?" Draco said with a look of anguish.

He could understand why the Principal would decide to pick Gustav. No student in class three could say they had more knowledge than Gustav on topics like science, history, and the likes. This was also one of the reasons why he was bullied. Although he was seen as trash due to his bloodline, he still had academic intelligence which outstripped that of every student in class 3. Some of the students that bullied him were jealous about the fact that trash was better than them at something.

They just couldn’t stand it that the so-called trash could do something that they couldn’t.

Gustav didn’t bother answering Draco. His look of disinterest was answer enough as it is.

Maltida also noticed that with this Gustav’s new attitude there was nothing they could do to convince him.

The other students on the stage stared at Echelon Academy’s team with a look of pity.

’They just had to bring a liability along,’ This was the thoughts in their minds.

When the five minutes mark hit, a beep resounded in the hall meaning, all of the students had failed to answer the question so the student who posed the question would have to answer it.

The male student with the glasses moved to the middle of the stage with a smug smile and started explaining the type of engines used by the Slarkovs for their spacecraft in the old days.

"The engine of the old age Slarkovs spacecraft was constructed from a mixture of three fundamental properties Which uses a midan crystal as fuel..."

While the student was voicing out the explanation outwardly, Gustav was answering inwardly.

After the student was done with the explanation, the screen lit up with a purple mark which meant the explanation was graded excellent.

All this time the others had only been getting green ticks when they answered a question but his answer to the question happened to be better explained.

-"He’s the most knowledgeable here, after all, the students from other schools won’t be able to hold a candle to him,"

From the side of the hall where Atrihea city high school students were positioned, cheers could be heard.

This same student had managed to answer seven questions out of nineteen prior to this.

He looked like the typical wimp with his glasses and tiny build which was why he wasn’t noticed at the start. The other students practically didn’t notice his presence until he started answering questions correctly and managed to score thirty-five points for Atrihea city high school. Now they were feeling intimidated and saw him as a great opponent.

Chapter 98 - Persistent Principal

As the event went on, other schools were getting more and more intimidated by Holland’s intelligence and knowledge.

Echelon Academy was finally able to get up to fifteen points after Maltida answered another question.

She had given the correct answers to two questions in total while Draco had only answered on correctly. As for Gustav he only watched the entire scenario.

Principal Erwin was already sweating in his seat as he watched the event play out

A loud beep resounded in the hall after Atrihea city high school finished explaining the question they had just asked.

The principal of Atrihea city high school walked to the podium and announced a time-out.

"The first half of today’s exchange of knowledge has come to an end... There will be a one-hour break for students to go get a breath of fresh air," The principal had a smile on his face as he spoke.

"You’re free to move around the environs. There will be no form of restriction, enjoy your stay," The principal left the podium after concluding with this.

Everyone was still astonished about how Atrihea city high school dominated the top spot on the ranking and it was mostly thanks to Holland.

Holland had answered questions so well that the screen above mostly glowed purple which signaled that his explanation was excellent.

The other competitors could also come up with questions that no one would be able to answer but they had to consider the difficulty level. If it was above the high school level, it will be automatically canceled.

Also if they decided to ask a question that would be extremely difficult to answer and everyone got it wrong, they would have to give and explain the answer to that question.

The thought of asking questions that they didn’t know the answer to died down because of that. No one was willing to embarrass themselves by asking a difficult question that no one would be able to answer and end up being unable to answer it also.

Echelon Academy students were cursing Gustav internally and externally. They wondered why he didn’t answer a single question throughout the first half.

Gustav didn’t even mind the stares of his classmates. He put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the hall.

It wasn’t like this was the first time he was receiving such stares. When he was hailed as trash with a low-grade bloodline he received such stares. Now that he was living up to their expectations of truly being trash, they still stared at him like that.

Gustav turned around to see principal Erwin and some of his school teachers also coming out of the hall.

The other students headed out gave Gustav a glance before continuing on their travels.

They remembered that he didn’t answer a single question while being up there and wondered why the school would pick such a useless person.

They headed towards a particular part of the hall and sat on some of the chairs there.

"Why didn’t you answer any questions, Gustav?" Principal Erwin asked immediately after they took their seats.

"Is something the matter?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion after seeing their looks.

"Gustav, you know this is an event and you’re participating, so you should know that you’re meant to support," Principal Erwin said with a look of frustration.

"You asked me to participate which I did... I don’t remember you mentioning anything about answering questions. Being on that stage already means I’m participating," Gustav replied.

"You... You must be joking... You should know that..." Before principal Erwin could complete his statement Gustav interrupted him.

"You already made the deal with her didn’t you?" He said while staring at the principal, "Did you mention the part where I had to answer questions?"

"You only mentioned that you needed me to participate and I am doing that... I don’t have to answer any questions for that," Gustav smiled with a mischievous look and stood up.

The principal’s face squeezed up as he stared at Gustav leaving. His face looked like it had aged a few more years.

The reputation of Echelon Academy school would take a huge dip if the exchange of knowledge ended this way which could result in him getting fired.

The school had always been lax when it came to the affairs of mixed-bloods in the school which was why falling grades of subjects like mathematics and English didn’t affect them.

This was practically why all of them didn’t bother studying these subjects enough.

The ones who did were Slarkovs and human students who he didn’t bring along for this exchange event.

It was impossible to ask for those students to be brought here right now which was why they could only ask from Gustav.

Chapter 99 - Leave It To Me

"Why are you doing this? Echelon Academy is also your school... Do you wish for it to go under?" Principal Erwin asked with a conflicted stare.

"Haha, That’s the funniest question I’ve ever heard... Principal Erwin must be a comedian, do you really think I care about this school?" Gustav laughed lightly while asking.

It shouldn’t be new to everyone that he hated the school after everything they had put him through yet Principal Erwin was asking like he wasn’t aware of any of that.

"Please Gustav you can’t let the reputation of the school sink," One of the teachers begged.

Gustav chuckled and turned around, "I don’t care if you all lose your jobs... After all, you never did a thing when I was being bullied by your beloved students,"

’Hmm? Completing a hidden quest and receiving a random quest at the same time,’

Gustav checked out the information under both notifications and a grin appeared on his face. n)-0????1n

’Had a feeling it would be something like this,’ Gustav turned around and started heading back towards the principal and the teachers.

Their moppy looks changed into hopeful ones after seeing Gustav approaching them.

"Good now, you’re gonna have a separate deal with me if you truly want me to participate," Gustav said and proceeded to sit while crossing his leg

The Principal had the rest of the staff had looks of confusion upon hearing that.

"Not just you but all the rest of the teacher too... All of you are involved," Gustav smiled while speaking.

Just like that one hour had gone by again and it was time for the exchange of knowledge to resume.

The participants from each school walked towards the stage again, Gustav included.

After his discussion with the teachers ended earlier, he walked around the school and visited a few places in the environment.

He was fond of Atrihea’s high school library for a few reasons. One of them was there weren’t any restricted sessions in the libraries, unlike Echelon Academy.

One thing he noticed during that short period of observation was their library mostly had historical information about their city but when it came to historical information about the world as a whole, Echelon Academy had more detailed books.

The principal of Atrihea city high walked towards the stage once again and said a few words before giving them the go-ahead for the resumption of the event.

As expected the first school that would be asking a question again was Cheryl High.

"From now on, leave it to me!" Gustav said with a confident expression while staring at Maltida and Draco.

They were about to ask what he meant when the female student from Cheryl starting voicing out her question.

"Cancer used to be a very dangerous disease to humans back in the old days, explain how they came into existence and how they were cured?" The female student stated and took her seat when she was done. She had a pretty confident look on her face.

They waited for about three seconds before the screen above lit up with a green mark that symbolized the question wasn’t above high school level difficulty.

Immediately the green light appeared a student had tapped the red light on the panel in front of them.

Everyone felt it must have been the genius Holland again since this was the fastest speed anyone used in tapping the red display button for answering questions.

To everyone’s surprise, the screen displayed Gustav’s appearance and his name.

-"Isn’t he the same guy that didn’t bother trying to answer a single question during the first half?"

The crowd of students didn’t believe that someone who didn’t answer a single question earlier would be able to answer any right now.

’Is finally going to be serious?’ Matilda wondered while staring at Gustav who was now in a standing position.

Gustav walked to the middle of the stage and stared at the crowd with a non-challant expression before he started speaking.

"Cancer didn’t need to come into existence... It was already in humans since the day of their birth. The reason why it went I noticed was because it was always asleep... Practically dead until a force triggered it," Gustav paused for a while before continuing.

"Once it was triggered by this force that is when it awakens in the human body and became discoverable through Scientific experiments... Different kinds of things can trigger cancer it just varies from person to person... It may be an intense workout, frequent usage of dirty outfits, unknown consumption of chemicals and so many others," Gustav was practically like a teacher as he explained.

He moved to the front of Cheryl high students and placed his left arm in his pocket before continuing his explanation.

"The cancer cure wasn’t later needed since humans achieved partial evolution causing their internal body structure to slightly change... This caused cancer to totally disappear from the human race in the year 2059! No cure was created in the first place since humans didn’t have the capacity to pull that off, their salvation came from the partial evolution," Gustav concluded with this.

Chapter 100 - Intimidating Contender

They thought that no one would be able to answer this question since it had to do with both history and biology.

The only person that they felt wary about was Holland and they believed that even he wouldn’t be able to answer such a question related to biology dated back by that long.

-"As expected of someone who didn’t answer a single question in the first half,"

The beeping sounded like Gustav got the question wrong but immediately they noticed that was on the screen their eyes widened.

The students of Cheryl high school didn’t doubt the perfect graded answer since their explanation wasn’t as detailed as that. They knew that if everyone failed to get the right answer and they gave the answer themselves, it wouldn’t have been as explanatory as that.

Gustav had already grabbed everyone’s attention so they all watched with looks of interest. They wanted to know if what he pulled off earlier was just dumb luck.

One of their female participants with dark gold hair stood in the middle of the stage and voiced out her question.

"My question will be based on the anatomy of mixed-breeds," The female student said before proceeding to ask her question.

"Mixed-breeds also have bloodlines yet they’re in form of beasts, what differences are there between a mixed-breed bloodline and a mixed-blood bloodline,"

Immediately after it was graded finished the answer display button had been tapped again.

According to the display screen up, two students’ fingers could be seen on the display panel in front of them.

Everyone stared intensely at the stage waiting for the screen to display who touched the answer button first.

-"The person who tapped it first hasn’t been displayed, why is he walking up to the stage?"

-"What a cocky dumbass, I’m sure Holland will be displayed as the first person to... Eh..?"

Everyone stared at the screen in surprise which displayed that Gustav was the first to tap the answer button.

"There are several differences between the bloodline of mixed-breeds and mixed-bloods," Gustav started explaining as he placed his left hand in his pocket and used his right hand to demonstrate.

"One of them is the fact that mixed-bloods mostly have bloodlines that enables them to retain their human form and also at times give abilities that don’t require transformation while mixed-breeds have bloodlines that tend relate with their forms and grants abilities that are generally different from most mixed-bloods," Gustav paused for a second and walked to the front of Eagle wings, high school participants.

He stared into the eyes of the female who asked the question before he continued speaking.

Practically every girl in the hall was staring at Gustav with a gaze filled with interest.

The way he walked around while giving explanations with his cool expression and good-looking face mixed with graceful movements made them feel a certain kind of subconscious attraction to him.

"Reasons for this is based on how mixed-bloods have unsaturated bloodlines within their bodies and have to channel their bloodlines for increment. The mixed-breeds have a saturated amount of bloodline within their bodies from the moment of their birth..."

He had made extensive research on mixed-breeds since he started killing them which was why he was able to give so much information at the moment.

One of the things that bugged him when researching this was, ’If mixed-bloods managed to increase the concentration of the bloodlines in their bodies to the point where every vessel, vein, and artery had their bloodline flowing through it, would transformation take place like the mixed-breeds? Would mixed-bloods transform to become beasts and be unable to go back to their initial state?’

The reason why this bugged him so much was, mixed-breeds didn’t have normal blood flowing through their body, unlike mixed-bloods who had, human and Slarkovs blood flowing through them, simultaneously.

The screen displayed a perfect explanation and another five marks were added to Echelon Academy.

The shocked looks on the faces of other students and the principals of other schools made Principal Erwin’s face light up.

’If he was this knowledgeable in the first place why didn’t he say a thing in the first half?’ Everyone had similar thoughts. They were in awe due to his performance.

’Like Holland wasn’t enough now we have to compete with another monster,’ The other participants stared at Gustav with looks of intimidation.

Holland kept staring at Gustav but Gustav didn’t even spare him a glance almost like he was saying, ’You’re not on my level,’

The event continued after that and the next school came up to present their question.

Just like before, Gustav had tapped the button before anyone else again and walked to the stage to answer.

The crowd was once again left with shocked faces as Gustav gave another perfect explanation while answering this question.

Echelon Academy was the fourth in line to ask a question which meant it was their turn now.

Draco wanted to stand up but Gustav held on to his left shoulder from the side. n)-?--?-(?-/?-)?)/1/)n

"I said leave it to me," Gustav muttered and proceeded to stand up before Draco could reply.

"I will be asking a question based on historical records of the Slarkovs descent," Gustav said while walking to the middle of the stage.

Chapter 101 - Intelligence Is A Tool?

This was a very vast topic and information about it was mostly kept under the wraps. They had no idea if the question would be based on general knowledge or not but everything still depended on the grading of the difficulty of the question.

"What tool was presented to earth by the Slarkovs to show that they were a peaceful race?" Gustav asked and walked back to his seat.

This was truly something that wasn’t known to the general public because history books relating to the Slarkovs descent were extremely scarce. It was almost like information about that was being covered up.

In a few seconds, it displayed the difficulty which happened to be a high school level difficulty.

The hall became noisier. At first, the students believed it would be above high school level but now that it had been displayed that it wasn’t, the participants would have no choice but to answer.

Small whispers could be heard on the stage as teammates discussed among themselves how they would answer.

’It’s just as I thought, he is well versed in science than other topics...’ Gustav stared at Atrihea city’s high school participants with a look of contemplation.

Holland, Ezekiel, and Vivy. The three were versed in different aspects that complemented one another but Holland was the only person Gustav felt was more knowledgeable in the aspect he was versed in which was science.

If he were to come up with a scientific question he was sure that Holland had an 80% chance of answering. Since Holland was the only person he was wary of he decided to bring up a subject that wasn’t related to science.

The girl in their group, Vivy was the only one who was really knowledgeable when it came to history but Gustav doubted that even she knew the answer to this.

"The item wasn’t mentioned in the historical records, how are we supposed to know it?" She said with a squeezed-up face.

Everyone thought she came up to answer, no one expected that she actually came up to complain about the question.

"Do you even know the answer to the question you asked?" She pointed at Gustav with a dark look.

"We will find out when you all fail to answer," Gustav replied with an unbothered look.

"Aurora Gantz, that stage isn’t for arguments, it’s for questions and answers... If you know nothing about the answer to the question please take your seat or you will get disqualified!" A loud voice came from the other stage.

It was the vice principal of Atrihea city high school. He had to give her a warning since she was using the stage for the wrong purpose.

Now everyone went back to waiting for another student to walk up the stage and answer.

After a minute went by the female student from Atrihea city high school tapped the answer display panel and stood up.

"According to the history of the Slarkovs descent, the humans thought they were hostile and acted unreasonably by sending out artilleries in an act to protect themselves from doom... The historical records also connote that an item was given to the earth as a gift to show that they were a peaceful race but this item wasn’t mentioned," She paused for a bit before continuing.

"From our observation of Earth’s history down the line, the earth seemed to be protected by something relating to a prediction machine... The reason for this thought is because of the time a meteor shower was said to rain on the earth, the places that were affected had been evacuated of human life beforehand," She said with a look of certainty.

"I believe the item is a technological doom prediction device..." She concluded with this.

They talked about the possibility of Vivy’s answer being correct while waiting for the result.

Even the audience themselves were not very knowledgeable when it came to history so they couldn’t tell if the answer was correct.

’Here I was thinking she could actually answer correctly with the way she started... What a disappointment,’ Gustav said internally.

-"Since even Vivy got it wrong, I doubt any of the students can get it correctly,"

The crowd, especially Atrihea city high school students had already seen Vivy as a goddess of history due to the way she had been answering questions related to them previously. Now that she failed to answer, they believed that no one else could.

The participants that had similar answers to Vivy’s answer remained in position with a dumbfounded look.

They couldn’t think of anything else that would be the right answer to this question.

This signified that the timer for answering the question had finished counting down.

Now the person who posed the question would have to answer it since the other participants failed to do so.

"I asked that what tool was presented to humanity by the Slarkovs... It’s a very simple question," Gustav started speaking.

"In the past when the Slarkovs descended, there was chaos but the Slarkovs gave two things to humanity to prove that they weren’t a hostile race, instead they were peaceful," Gustav paused for a bit before continuing.

Chapter 102 - Blatant Accusation

"In the historical records of the Slarkovs descent, it was well noted that the Slarkovs had given a tool to the humans as a gift to show that they weren’t hostile but this tool wasn’t revealed... But was that the only tool that the Slarkovs presented the humans with? Of course not... The humans also demanded that the Slarkovs share their knowledge and intelligence on technology with them... If they had decided not to share, the Slarkovs would have been seen as a hostile race so the Slarkovs also shared their intelligence with the humans... This means, two tools were given, one is unknown and the other is intelligence," Gustav stopped moving and stood in the middle of the stage.

"Since I asked what tool was given and there happened to be two tools, you only needed to mention a single one," Gustav added with a slight smile.

It was public knowledge that technological advancement today was due to the Slarkovs but when a question like this was asked, the first thing that came to mind would be the item that was presented as a gift to the humans. No one would think of the intelligence that was shared.

Even the principals were surprised when they heard this. They hadn’t expected such a reply since they knew the information about that item was very well guarded.

They thought Gustav was also going to miss the question including Principal Erwin.

’This kid, I thought he asked this question so everyone could fail and the five points would be lost... Who knew he would pull such a mind twist on everyone,’ Principal Erwin had a look of surprise.

His thought was similar to the rest of the principals they had not expected Gustav to have an idea about that item. Even if he knew about it he wouldn’t be able to mention it since it was a crime to reveal the item in public.

It was a very well guarded secret among the higher-ups. Gustav would be taken into custody if he knew about it and decided to reveal it here.

Angy cheered for Gustav from her seat area. From the start of the event, she had been the only one cheering for him. Her classmates would stare at her with a weird look wondering which side she rooting for and why she would even be cheering for someone who didn’t answer a single question the whole time but she wasn’t concerned about their stares.

Only her close friends in school had heard her speak about Gustav but they weren’t impressed when he didn’t answer a single question in the first half. Now they were starting to understand why Angy was so infatuated with him.

’We were fooled,’ The participants could only blame themselves for not deciphering the question properly.

When the question was asked again and graded on the screen the beeping sound was heard immediately.

At least that was how the audience saw it but the screen showed Gustav as the first person to tap the answer display button once again.

Gustav answered the question correctly adding extra five points to Echelon Academy.

As the event continued the participants and audience faces turned from shock to awe and from awe to disbelief.

The participants were starting to think that it was rigged since they also tapped the button immediately after the question had been graded.

Atrihea city high school participants would purposely stretch out their finger towards the panel before the question was graded so they could quickly tap on it but even with that they Gustav would still be displayed as the first to tap.

Due to this Gustav kept bagging points for Echelon Academy causing them to rise on the rankings.

"How could he keep being the first to tap when we all tapped it at the same time?" She pointed at Gustav as she spoke.

This disturbed the event and the principal of Atrihea city high school had to address this on the podium.

"Vivy take your seat and stop throwing baseless accusations around," Atrihea city high school principal said.

"What? Principal Durk, it’s obvious that he’s cheating," Vivy shouted out while staring at Gustav with a look of anguish.

"Please take your seat so you do not embarrass yourself any further," Principal Durk reply dumbfounded them.

"Principal Durk what is the meaning of this? Your student is trying to tarnish the reputation of mine," Principal Erwin voiced out from behind.

"Vivy keep quiet," Principal Durk had to scold her openly before she turned silent.

He turned around and apologized to principal Erwin before asking the screen to replay the previous question and answer sessions.

On the large screen, footages were displayed of when the previous questions were graded.

All the participants stretching their fingers forward to tap into the answer button but before any one of them could touch it Gustav’s finger would have already made contact.

His finger was like a blur pushing forward with a speed that was faster than the other participants. n))?-/?-)?-.?(-?.-I/(n

The students didn’t notice this earlier since all the participants were very quick in tapping the button. They had been thinking, all the participants made contact at the same time but now they realized just how wrong they were.

Vivy shyly walked towards Echelon Academy sitting position and bowed slightly in front of Gustav.

She felt like she had received another slap on her face after failing to answer his question the first time.

The entire hall was still in awe since they’ve been proven wrong time and time again by Gustav’s feats.

’This kid... How is he able to move so fast?’ Even principal Erwin was in awe.

Chapter 103 - Accomplice

Every other participant on the stage was all supposed to have better bloodlines than Gustav so it came off as suspicious to the principal when he noticed that Gustav was surpassing them in speed.

’Maybe it’s because of her,’ Principal Erwin remembered that Gustav had been receiving training from miss Aimee.

It wasn’t a secret anymore that Gustav was receiving training from miss Aimee but no one knew that Gustav’s increase in strength didn’t totally come from her. n???-??-In

Principal Erwin felt that Gustav’s training with miss Aimee was the only possible explanation even though it was supposed to be impossible to train an F-grade mixed-blood to be more powerful than those that had higher grades. This was the explanation he came up with but that didn’t mean his suspicion towards Gustav had reduced instead he knew that there was nothing he could do about it.

’Maybe she only trained him in the aspect of speed,’ Principal Erwin came to this conclusion since it was very possible for a person to be trained in only speed and end up becoming faster than those that were supposed to be stronger.

"Principal Erwin had a little monster like this and decided to keep him under the wraps during the first half?" Principal Durk said from the side.

"Haha, Principal Durk that wasn’t my intention... He was only meant to observe his opponents for the first half and know how to tackle them successfully during the second half," Principal Erwin didn’t miss the opportunity to make Echelon Academy look good. Blowing Gustav’s trumpet was the best way to achieve that right now.

"Ah, so he’s like a secret weapon and Principal Erwin decided not to unleash him till the next half?" Black Rock principal asked from the side with a look of astonishment.

’A secret weapon that cost me a lot,’ Principal Erwin was both heartbroken and joyful at the same time, ’But at least he is worth it,’

The exchange event commenced and schools continued to ask their questions only to have them answered by Gustav.

Holland stared at Gustav from his position and shook his head with a wry smile,’ I’ve lost to him,’

The exchange of knowledge event had come to an end and the results were currently being showcased on the screen above.

The entire hall erupted in cheers after the event came to an end. The cheers were mostly from Echelon Academy students.

Even though a lot of them still regarded Gustav as a lower life form due to his bloodline they had to admit that this wouldn’t have been possible without him.

The exchange of knowledge event came to an end this way and the students were taken back to the hotel to rest for tomorrow’s duel.

It had already been announced that there were going to be duels between schools tomorrow in Atrihea city high school’s training grounds.

Some hours later Gustav was heading to his room after he had a conversation with the principal and some of the teachers.

’Hehe, that’s more than a million now... I just need to find a way to keep multiplying that,’ Gustav said internally as he walked across the hallway.

He had finished receiving compensations from the principal and the teachers. It was truly a bountiful harvest for him.

As Gustav transversed through the hallway he noticed someone headed towards him from the opposite direction.

"Hmm, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a menacing look after figuring out who the person was.

It was none other than the white-haired beauty Maltida. She paused her movement when she arrived in front of Gustav.

Gustav walked to the front of his room door and stood before it while staring at her.

"Well... First, good job today we would have lost if you didn’t step up," She praised Gustav with a smile.

"Hmm, What exactly do you want Maltida? Stop beating around the bush, I know you’re not the type to care about others," Gustav said with an intense glare.

"Ouch, that hurt," Maltida muttered with a wry smile, "but maybe you’re right," Maltida replied with a serious gaze.

"When you live the kind of life that I do you tend to ignore th..." Before Maltida could complete her sentence Gustav interrupted her.

"I don’t care! Keep whatever you’re gonna say to yourself," Gustav’s tone and manner of speaking at this point sounded very uncaring.

It was laced with such coldness that Maltida felt chills, especially with the way he stared at her.

"Just tell me what you want? Why are you on my case?" Gustav asked while moving closer to her.

"A Deal? Sounds pretty interesting but what makes you think I’d make a deal with you without knowing your motive first?" Gustav asked.

"I want us to work together after getting into the MBO training camp... I want us to be accomplices," Maltida finally spilled the beans.

"Work together? What makes you think I’ll pass the test and get into the camp? even if I did why would you want to work with trash?" Gustav asked in successions.

"I hope you stop seeing me as a fool because you and I both know that you’re not trash anymore..." Maltida said with a look of certainty.

"I don’t know what happened to you recently but I can tell that you’re not the same as you used to be..." She added.

"I don’t know what you’re getting at, why would you need an accomplice within the camp?" Gustav asked with a suspicious gaze.

"You can’t understand the information big families receive... If we become comrades I will explain everything to you... It’s gonna be a win-win in the end," Maltida answered.

"Just where are you getting such ideas about me being worthy of becoming your accomplice?" Gustav questioned with a suspicious gaze.

Chapter 104 - Bloodlines

"You survived the attack of the spacecraft in site#47, you left my side without me noticing during our tour in the market and your personality took a complete one hundred and eighty degrees turn... Gustav, it’s alright if you want to hide the fact you’re now different but please stop treating me like a fool... I’ve already told you what I want... If we work together we could really gain a lot of advantages from being each other’s companion... consider my request," Matilda’s explanation left Gustav with a contemplative expression.

Now that she had revealed her intentions Gustav’s suspicion towards her had reduced. If she didn’t come clean Gustav would never give her any chances.

"So you want us to make use of one another? You scratch my back and I scratch yours, mutual gains, is that it? Gustav said.

Matilda nodded slightly, "That’s why I want to make a deal with you so you can see just how sincere I am about this," Maltida explained.

"Let’s go talk somewhere," Gustav turned around and headed for a secluded place within the hotel with Maltida.

’A lot has happened today but I still got a lot of rewards from them,’ Gustav reminisced about today’s event.

The other time, when he decided not to represent Echelon Academy, he unknowingly completed a hidden quest.

At first, when Gustav saw it, he nearly laughed out loud wondering why the system would give him such a quest.

But just as he was leaving the gathering of the principal and the other teachers he received another quest.

’Isn’t the system contradicting itself now?’ This was the thought that came to Guatav’s mind when he first saw the quest.

After the exchange of knowledge, he got another system notification that the quest had been completed.

Gustav had been wanting to check out the rewards since but he didn’t get the chance until now.

He nodded in satisfaction after seeing this and called for the system interface to open up.

He immediately opened host attributes after the interface appeared in his line of sight.

There were workout facilities within the hotel which made it easy for him to complete his daily task.

’One B grade bloodline, One C grade bloodline, and two D grade bloodline,’ Gustav felt satisfied with his rate of improvement.

Even though he hadn’t stolen as many bloodlines as he would have wanted to, he was still okay with this amount and he knew laying low now would be the best line of action so he had decided to put off trying to steal bloodlines from his classmates for now.

He was also satisfied with the bloodline he got from combining those two bloodlines even though he wasn’t able to control it fully.

After using energy installment for the first time two weeks ago he ended up absorbing the electrical energy of seven blocks around him.

When he was experimenting with it he noticed that the energy wasn’t absorbed into his body, instead, it was absorbed into a gravitational force that surrounded him.

The gravity would collapse the space around him and store the energy there. It would be up to him to decide how and what he wanted to use it for.

Gustav continued the experiment in the sparse forest region behind the neighborhood.

A vast wave of reddish energy laced with electric snakes blasted out of Gustav’s body. n((O????1n

Trees within the vicinity were blasted apart as the energy wave incinerated a radius of three hundred feet around him.

Gustav couldn’t imagine what would have happened if people were moving around here.

From then he had decided that he would only use the ability of this bloodline in cases of emergencies.

Chapter 105 - Visiting The Arcade Again

Although Gustav had said he wasn’t going to make use of the bloodline except in cases of emergencies, there were still times that the bloodline would activate by itself.

He suspected earlier that a part of the energy would be absorbed into his body if the gravitational field was filled up but the system had shown that it would absorb the rest of the energy if the gravitational field was filled up.

Gustav would go to the forest area every day to try and train his control of this bloodline but even with that he still couldn’t grasp control of it properly.

He had calculated that the amount of force generated when he made use of discharge after absorbing two blocks of light was equivalent to a small nuclear electromagnetic force with wild electric currents within.

It packed a lot of compounded destructive force and he could tell that a Zulu-ranked mixed-blood would be instantly blasted apart if he decided to unleased it before them.

Right now his gravitational field was filled up again. The energy always surrounded him and couldn’t be sensed by anyone else besides him.

’I just need to keep things under the wraps, for now, I’ve been attracting a lot of attention to myself recently,’ Gustav said internally.

But after recalling every event that happened to date, he realized that there were a lot of things that he couldn’t have done low-key.

Although he could’ve carried out some of his actions better, he wouldn’t have been able to pull some things off if he wasn’t under the spotlight.

Now that he had a C-grade bloodline, he had fulfilled all the requirements for joining the MBO.

The only issue was coming up with a good explanation as to why he was C-grade instead of being below F-grade.

Gustav started coming with other plans and drafts in his mind for possible future occurrences.

Gustav remembered that he was supposed to meet Angy on the two-hundredth and thirty-eight floor to play some games.

It took him about five minutes before he arrived on the floor where a lot of students visited to play arcade games.

On entering what greeted Gustav’s sight were glittering lights and a crowd of people moving to and fro.

The place was as large as an entire outdoor park. Different kinds of gadgets could be seen at different spots.

There were spots for playing shooting games, parkour games, virtual reality, casino bets, e.t.c.

It was a girl in a white and green gown with an athletic figure. She had a beautiful and warm face; with silver and pink shoulder-length hair. Two small horns protruded from her forehead and light makeup was applied on her face making her look particularly dazzling.

"Yes, why wouldn’t I?" Gustav asked with a confused look while checking her out.

He was only wearing some plain trousers and a blue jacket so he didn’t stick out in any way among the crowd of people unlike her.

"Hihi, I thought you would ditch me..." Angy said with a smile on her tender face.

"Why would I ditch you, Angy?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion as they walked together

"Well... You always avoid me since I’m such a bother and you never take that look off your face," Angy said with a look of embarrassment.

"Ah, don’t mind me, what games are we playing tonight?" She quickly changed the topic.

"Hmm," Gustav stared at her from the side with a suspicious look before replying, "Let’s go to the spacecraft simulator first,"

"Ah, I knew you were going to pick that one,* Angy said with a smile, "My friends are waiting for us there," She added.

"Yes, they wanted to meet you," Angy replied with a gleeful expression. n-)0??1?1n

Gustav still felt uncomfortable when the word, friend, was mentioned but since it was Angy he didn’t think much of it.

Around here there were different screens placed above that showed spacecrafts battling in space.

There were several battle rings where people with a helmet over their heads sat onto a chair.

"Arianna, Elle," Angy called out to two girls who were currently occupying one circle.

"Angy," Both girls called out at the same time and walked to meet up with Angy ahead.

Arianna was brunette with cherry red lips while Elle has green short hair and matured looking face.

"Is Lim still at it with that guy?" Angy asked when she arrived in front of them.

"Yes, he’s proving a bit difficult to defeat," The girls turn around to look at the circle behind and the screen above.

The two other people within the circle currently seated on a pilot-like chair with helmets on their heads.

They were currently inside the game going against each other with their spacecraft.

On the screen above, two large war spacecrafts wheezed across space shooting laser beams at one another intensely.

The former was being piloted by their friend while the latter was being piloted by the guy.

Chapter 106 - Meeting Angy's Friends

Another thing was his hand was currently resting on her perky boobs. Gustav didn’t know if this was done on purpose or subconsciously.

"Your knowledge on almost everything is second to none among our peers and I’m still in disbelief even now, I’m also shocked that you’re dating our best friend, let’s all be friends please," She begged with a smile.

Gustav was still short of words so he didn’t hear the part where Arianna mentioned dating their best friend.

"Oi, what are you saying? You’ll scare him away," Elle slapped Arianna’s head from behind causing her to drop Gustav’s hand.

The feeling of softness and squishiness left his palm after it disengaged from her chest.

"Hey, come on why did I have to receive a slap?" Arianna said with a glare and pout.

Angy’s face was already turning red from embarrassment behind them as she stared at Gustav’s face occasionally, ’Da-da-da-da-ting,’ Her mind wandered to another realm as the redness on her face intensified.

’Hmm what a fun bunch... They don’t seem bad,’ Gustav said internally while scrutinizing bickering girls.

"Well..." Elle was about to answer when she was interrupted by Gustav’s statement.

They couldn’t see any signs that their friend was winning but in the next few seconds, their eyes widened.

Two wormholes suddenly appeared out of nowhere while the pinkish spacecraft was being chased by the black.

Due to the fact that the wormhole was still gathering power when it just appeared its pull wasn’t powerful enough to hold the pinkish spacecraft in place.

This allowed the pinkish spacecraft to speed out of its AOE but the same couldn’t be said for the black spacecraft behind.

The black spacecraft was being pulled left and right by the gravitational force of both wormholes, preventing it from moving for a while.

The pinkish spacecraft suddenly did a one hundred and eighty degrees turn and shot out a large pillar-like Lazer beam towards the black spacecraft.

"Damn it how could I lose! Let’s go again!" The guy who had just lost pulled off his helmet and voiced out.

Another beautiful face was unveiled when the other girl removed the helmet on her head.

It was a slightly tanned red-haired beauty. Her body shape was already looking attractive before she removed the helmet. Now that she did, it further increased her attractiveness.

"Once a loser always a loser... You’ve lost the chance to have me, Get lost!" The girl said with a fierce glare.

"But... But I..." The boy wanted to retort but her fierce gaze made him flinch back in fear.

"He was bound to lose and there’s no way I’d go out with a loser anyway," Lim said.

Lim reacted with a look of astonishment and turned to stare at Angy, "He’s cute... Can I have him?" Lim said with a smirk.

Even Gustav was shocked by the sudden statement, ’Is this how girls act?’ he wasn’t used to speaking with girls so he had no idea how he was supposed to respond.

"Eh?!!!" Angy shrieked and move towards the side to stand in between Lim and Gustav.

"Hah, it’s all your fault after all, why would you declare such a thing in the first place?" Elle said while sighing.

Lim issued a challenge recently. Anyone that was able to defeat her in this game would be given the chance to date her. Since then, boys from every school had been coming to challenge her.

"Hey Gustav I heard that you’re good at playing this," Lim said while walking towards Gustav.

"Oh a beginner, Angy said you beat quite a lot of students here yesterday... How about we have a go?" She proposed while staring into Gustav’s eyes.

"I’m still a beginner compared to you so you’ll only waste time playing with me... I’m assured to lose," Gustav replied to her casually.

"You won’t lose anything from losing but if you defeat me you’ll get the chance to date me," She said while winking.

"Hey, Lim behave, that’s Angy’s crus..." Arriana didn’t get the chance to complete her words before Elle covered her mouth.

"Alright let’s play... I might need some tips from a pro player after all," Gustav said with a smile.

Angy pouted her lips in displeasure, ’Gustav better lose,’ She said internally.

"Yes we shall, haha, prepare to lose but don’t worry I’ll take it easy on you," Lim sounded like a sweet villainess with her statement.

"Alright let’s play," Gustav placed the helmet on his head at the same time with Lim.

These words were displayed on the screen along with blown-up parts of a pinkish spacecraft floating away in space.

Chapter 107 - Repeated Defeat

The girls behind chuckled upon hearing that and seeing Lim swell up due to frustration.

"It’s really very simple, just study the patterns of the superclusters and Pleiades properly so you know which parts of space are weaker and more likely to collapse due to Intensely powerful blasts," Gustav explained with a profound look.

Three minutes ago when he started playing with her, Gustav didn’t try to battle her head-on.

When it came to direct battle, he knew he’d probably not be her match since he was still inexperienced when playing the game unlike her so he decided to lead her around.

She knew he was leading her around but she had no idea why or what reason he would have for shooting at different places in the open space like he didn’t know how to aim properly since none of the shots he fired made contact or came close to making contact with her spacecraft.

Also, he used the most powerful shots the spacecraft could offer which would consume power and fuel crazily.

Although she was experienced in playing the game, she didn’t really have knowledge about space but Gustav was very knowledgeable when it came to a lot of things, and space was included.

The cannons of spacecraft in this age had been built to be very powerful that it was possible for consecutive blasts to destroy an entire star.

There was another thing that those consecutive blasts could do, which was to cause space to collapse against itself and create a black hole.

Gustav studied the patterns of space and knew exactly where to fire to easily cause space around a particular part to collapse.

Spacecrafts of this age could escape wormholes and blackholes but when they appeared in multiples, they wouldn’t be able to escape in one piece or they might not be able to escape at all.

Generally, black holes were more powerful than wormholes so when fifty black holes appeared around Lim’s spacecraft she didn’t know how to proceed.

Her spacecraft was caught in between the blackholes while Gustav had navigated his spacecraft away from the AOC.

"Your knowledge led to my defeat," Lim couldn’t really understand everything about the way Gustav won but she knew it was attributed to his intelligence and knowledge.

(Author’s note: Some readers will wonder how that has got to do with intelligence so I’ll explain in the author’s note below. I put this here because a lot of you don’t read the author’s note below and end up missing explanations sometimes)

"Are you gonna offer something else if you lose again?" Gustav asked with a smirk.

Lim’s eyes widened in realization, "I lost to you just now which means... He gets to date me," She said voiced out.

"Haha, calm down I don’t have plans of dating you or anyone else for that matter... I’ll just ask for something else instead," Gustav said to clear up the weird atmosphere.

Upon hearing that the tension in the atmosphere reduced just as Gustav expected but Lim couldn’t understand why she suddenly felt down when Gustav said he didn’t have plans of dating her.

’Such blatant rejection... When did I lose my charm?’ She sighed internally.

If anyone who knew Lim was to find out that Gustav had rejected her, they would think he was kicked in the head by a donkey.

Lim was well known to be the number one beauty who came from a family that owned a fashion company.

She only attended black rock school because it was owned by her great maternal grandmother.

"Let’s go again... If I win your previous win will be canceled," Lim said with a look of unwillingness.

"Well if I lose you can make a request and I will grant it," Lim stated with a fierce look however she still added, "but I won’t lose,"

"Alright then let’s have another round," Gustav chuckled softly after replying.

Lim grounded her teeth in frustration after removing the helmet, "Let’s go again!" She voiced out.

The girls noticed that whenever Gustav defeated her, he would spend a shorter time to defeat her the next time they had a rematch. The next time would always be shorter than the last and he defeated her within thirty seconds in their last rematch.

Lim who couldn’t be defeated by any of their peers was getting trashed by Gustav quite easily.

Her thought was correct. Gustav was using their battles to improve himself on aerial warfare.

Although the kind of spacecrafts they were using to battle in the VR was a smaller version of an original spacecraft and only needed a single person to pilot it, there were still a lot of similarities between both.

Learning how to pilot a spacecraft within this VR was very possible most especially because of the fact that it fully immersed the players into the game like they were in an original spacecraft.

Lim stared at him for a few seconds before turning to look in another direction "What’s the point? You’ve broken my confidence..." She sighed with a look of defeatn???(??(1n

Chapter 108 - Duel Commencement

"I don’t mind being yours now since you’ve totally dominated me," Lim said with her face becoming red.

"He defeated me severally Angy, he has gained the right to not only go on a date with me but have me," Lim said with her face turning red.

"How can you just decide to let him have you like that?" Angy pointed at Lim with a wolf-like fierce face as she spoke.

Arianna and Elle watched from the side with a look of confusion wondering how things suddenly became heated.

"Don’t misunderstand... I mentioned earlier that I would ask for something else," Gustav said.

Angy sighed in relief after hearing that but she still wanted to know what Gustav wanted.

"You lost to me fifteen times so you will have to grant fifteen of my requests," Gustav announced.

"Fifteen?" The girls were surprised but what they heard next surprised them even more.

’She accepted just like that?’ They expected her to still show unwillingness or make sure Gustav reduced the number of requests but to their surprise, she accepted just like that.

Gustav stared at her for a brief while before replying, "Overboard eh? I guess we shall see,"

"Nothing comes to mind for now... I’ll ask when I think of something," Gustav replied.

Angy was still staring at Lim with a suspicious expression while Lim was staring at Gustav with a contemplative expression.

It wasn’t till around ten in the night before everyone returned to their rooms.

The evening had been very interesting and Gustav played a few more games with the rest of the girls.

Angy kept dragging him from place to place and he noticed that she wouldn’t let him complete a conversation with Lim before interrupting.

Elle who was the most mature girl in terms of thought and looks was the daughter of a famous international movie director.

Lim as mentioned earlier was from a very prestigious family and she happened to be the fiercest out of the three.

Angy was the only one whose family background didn’t really fit into this group yet the four of them were best of friends.

They never cared about family background, they always cared for and protected one other.

Gustav now understood why Angy wasn’t tainted like he was. He now understood why she was able to remain innocent and caring.

It would be impossible for anyone to bully her and go scot-free since she had friends that she could count on.

He wondered if he would have also remained caring if he had friends that would stand up for him and have his back as they had hers.

On one hand, he was a little conflicted while on the other he was glad that he became like this because he felt Angy was just too naive.

Gustav worried that if she remained this way and ended up getting broken by the world she might end up being worse than he is right now.

He felt she’d probably turn completely dark and heartless because anyone who was extremely good, nice, and caring had the potential to be extremely evil, vicious, and inhumane.

Although it bothered him, Gustav felt this was unlikely to happen if Angy decided to live a casual life.

The next morning, everyone had woken up at the appropriate time and done all their necessary morning routines.

When they arrived there, as expected, they were taken to the third training ground in the school. n???(??(1n

The training ground was like a stadium with spectators seats and the battleground was in the middle.

The difference between the training ground and a stadium was, it was at least seven times bigger.

It was constructed this big so residual attacks from mixed-bloods won’t make contact with the audience by mistake.

The students participating were called out to the battleground a few minutes after everyone arrived.

The duel would be in teams. A team consisting of seven students representing each school.

The rectangular glowing outlines on the battleground were spaced several hundred feet away from one another and there were up to six of them.

According to the rules, two schools would battle with their teams inside one of the rectangular outlines each

Seven students from a school against seven others inside the rectangular outline.

The seven students of Echelon Academy were laced in red bodysuits which depicted which team they belonged to.

The principal started announcing the schools that would be going against one another.

That was the reason for having several rectangular rings so every school would have their match at the same time.

"Atrihea city high school vs Cheryl high school! Both their participants should head to ring C, your duel will be taking place there," Principal Durk announced.

"Black Rock schools vs Rose High, head for ring D!" Principal Durk kept announcing.

Chapter 109 - Captain Vs Captain

"Echelon Academy vs Redemption high!" Principal Durk announced, "All participants should please move to Ring-A,"

When Principal Durk mentioned Echelon Academy the entire training ground became noisier.

Everyone remembered the way Gustav dominated the exchange of knowledge yesterday and hoped there wouldn’t be someone who would dominate the dueling session like that.

They weren’t really bothered since the exchange of knowledge was way different from using their bloodlines to exchange blows and wasn’t based on knowledge instead was based on strength however they were still on the lookout for the way Echelon Academy was going to perform today.

This was all due to Gustav placing a lot of value on Echelon’s academy’s head due to yesterday’s win.

"Ascension academy vs eagle wings High! Participants should please move to Ring-F," Principal Durk announced once again.

It took around one more minute before he finished announcing the rest of the schools and their opponents.

The seven participants stood opposite one another. Red bodysuits on the left and yellow bodysuits on the right.

Principal Durk started announcing the rules and according to them, injuries were allowed.

Participants could be disqualified by being sent out of the ring or passing out from an injury.

Also if a teacher deemed an attack too powerful and felt it could cause irrevocable harm or instant death, they could step in to stop the attack from making contact with the participant.

If they did that, the participant who the attack was meant for, would be disqualified but they would only step in if they were certain that the participant couldn’t block or survive the attack.

Of course, attacking a participant in a bid to kill or cause more injuries after the said participant had passed out, would bring about disqualification.

All participants had gotten to the Zulu rank so no one could really predict how the duel would turn out since no mixed-blood was lower than that in rank.

After announcing the rules completely the principal left the moderation of the battle to the defense teachers in the school.

The participants had taken a battle stance after using the battle formation they were trained with to position themselves properly for effective batling.

Once the go-ahead was given for the battle to start, the participants dashed out with vigor towards their opponents.

Sounds of collisions rang out in the air as the participants clashed with one another.

Different kinds of attacks were sent out making the entire training ground chaotic.

The students in the spectators’ seat cheered for their favorites as the battle commenced.

On Echelon Academy side, captain Andrew was going against the captain of Redemption high.

Both of them had B-grade bloodlines and were also skilled in using their abilities so it was turning out to be a really fierce battle.

The other Echelon Academy participants clashed with the participants of redemption high.

Apart from the captain of Redemption high, the rest didn’t hold a candle to Echelon Academy participants.

The captains of both teams were going full ballistic against each other at the moment.

His legs from his kneecaps downwards also had the same scales and four pointy toes on each foot.

His speed along with his attacks that sliced through the air and created burning effects were still dodged by the captain of the other team.

Captain Romeru had two black wings sprouting out of his back. The wings were black and surprisingly metallic.

At the start of the battle, two long feather-like swords protruded out of his black wings which he grabbed onto and pulled out.

His flight speed was very fast, allowing him to dodge most of Andrew’s attack, however, he also couldn’t touch Andrew because the scales covering Andrew’s legs also blessed him with good speed.

Although Andrew speed wasn’t as flexible as Romeru’s due to Romeru having flight ability, he was still able to keep up pretty fine.

Both of them clashed repeatedly causing sounds of metallic collision to echo across the vicinity.

Andrew leaped up and spun diagonally with his claws extending forward, towards Romeru’s chest.

Romeru placed the feather-like swords in front of himself blocking the multiple spinning swings in mid-air.

Due to Andrew’s claws slamming onto the feathered-like sword repeatedly, the stacked up force caused Romeru to be catapulted backward by a few feet.

A red glow spread from the point of contact to other parts of the feathered-like sword.

’Tch, not again,’ He said internally as another two swords started protruding out of his wings behind. n)-O????In

Andrew landed back on his feet after his initial attack and dashed forward at full speed.

He arrived before the catapulting Romeru in an instant and swung his claws towards Romeru’s chest.

Romeru had to stop the process of creating another sword and quickly used his wings to cover himself.

The wings perfectly shielded Romeru from the multiple slashes Andrew sent out causing sparks to fly across the place.

Chapter 110 - Ending Of First Rounds

Andrew’s claws had a certain kind of burning effect. Once his claws made contact with any hard surface, that hard surface was guaranteed to melt from the high temperature of his claws.

Romeru’s feathered swords had been destroyed repeatedly due to the high temperature that could easily burn through a metal plate but the temperature wasn’t high enough to burn through his wings.

Seeing that his claws were not able to cut through the wings, Andrew slashed downwards towards his Romeru’s leg.

Romeru reacted by flapping his wings and dashing upwards with speed causing the claws to miss him.

Andrew didn’t wait for a second after noticing that his claws didn’t connect.

His body traveled across the air, crossing a height of more than five meters in a few seconds.

As he was catching up with Romeru in mid-air he slashed out again from underneath.

At this time Romeru had finished recreating the feathered swords and dragged them out of his wings to clash with Andrew.

The sword and the claws clashed just as they crossed the twelve meters mark above the ground.

Seeing that his attack was blocked, he kept slash out severally but Romeru also returned the attacks by swinging at Andrew’s claws repeatedly.

Andrew was still able to slash out a few more times in mid-air before the law of gravity started pulling him downwards.

As he descended Romeru flapped his wings again and followed his descent while swinging out the feathered swords in his left hand.

It was only a few inches from making contact with his neck as they closed in on the ground.

Romeru’s sword cut three inches deep into Andrew’s right arm while Andrew’s left hand cut three long slashes across Romeru’s chest.

Both of them Immediately jumped back up to their feet after landing in that manner and dashed towards each other again.

It was as if they didn’t feel any pain with the way they stood up and dashed towards each other again with their bodies bleeding profusely.

Just when they were several inches away from making contact with each other again a blue beam suddenly appeared from the right side.

It slammed into Romeru’s side catapulting his entire body several hundred feet towards the side.

His wings had blocked a part of the beam due to reflex action but the remaining power was enough to still send him flying.

He stabilized himself after flying towards the side for a few more seconds while blood leaked out of his nose.

The attack shot out earlier had come from his blind spot. He was focusing on his battle with Andrew so he didn’t notice it until it was too late.

A long blue-haired beauty sat on the cannon which was currently pointing at him.

"You didn’t think I was the only powerful mixed-blood here did you?" Andrew said with a strong voice.

"Even your impenetrable wings will not be able to stop her cannons from ripping you apart," Andrew said before dashing towards Romeru again.

Romeru figured that one of his teammates was had already been disqualified which was the reason for his current predicament.

He dodged the cannon several times as he flew across the air before arriving in front of Andrew.

Another battle commenced but Romeru was not able to fight effectively like before.

He would have to dodge the deadly beams which for some reason couldn’t hurt Andrew even when it made contact with his body.

After trading blows repeatedly one of Andrew’s attacks finally connected with Romeru’s body, blowing him back but before Romeru could stabilize himself, the blue beam slammed into him again while he was still in mid-air.

His body was still spiraling in mid-air when he noticed a monstrous-looking green foot suddenly appear from his right side and kicked forward forcefully.

He spat out a mouthful of blood as his ribcage collapse with his body sent flying towards the right.

’Another one,’ Romeru’s eyes were currently spinning with his face showing an expression of pain yet he was still able to analyze a bulky-looking beast with green skin standing on the side. n))?.-?))?))?.(?-)1)/n

’Another one of my teammates has lost?’ Romeru said internally as he flapped his wings causing his body to suddenly ascend with speed.

A loud explosion rocked the air around him when he reached the height of twenty meters and the strong blast it created sent him tumbling down.

Romeru was also unaware that at this moment all his teammates had been kicked out of the ring and he was the only one left.

Romeru was only able to hold on for a few seconds more before he was also sent crashing out of the ring with a battered body full of diverse injuries.

A loud voice that announced the defeat of Redemption high and the win of Echelon Academy reverberated across the training ground.

Echelon Academy was the first to defeat their opponents but after a few minutes, other schools were also starting to finish up.

Gustav only clapped when the announcement for Black rock school winning was made.

From the spectators’ seat on the east side, he stared at Black rock participants coming out of the battle ring.

Chapter 111 - Most Supporting Teammate

Not only did she participate she was also one of the participants that supported the most during this duel.

Her speed outstripped that of every other participant and her combat power was not lacking either.

Although it still fell far short of Gustav’s prowess it was nothing to scoff at.

Gustav also noticed that her speed had increased since the last time they raced.

She was able to use a new ability with her bloodline that was also related to speed.

Gustav figured that it was similar to him using sprint however there was a difference.

Angy’s speed was multiplied by four times when she making use of this ability and although she couldn’t maintain it for long before running out of energy, being able to use it for ten seconds was more than enough to cause havoc on the battleground because it was more than two times of Gustav’s speed when he activated sprint.

She was seen as the most valued player since the rest of her teammates were able to focus on the strongest participant due to her help.

This led to their win since the battle power of the strongest participant on the opposing side was more powerful than their strongest participant.

Echelon Academy, Atrihea city high school, Salvation Academy, Black rock schools, Brair Bullet High, and Reflection Academy.

Now that the other schools had been disqualified, the next round was only going to involve the participants from these six schools.

The principal of Atrihea city high had announced the commencement of the second round after all the participants who lost earlier left the training ground.

The participants were back inside the ring facing different opponents this time.

Every school now had three substitution slots which they could use in exchanging a player so even if a participant was disqualified, it was possible to send in another participant from the same school to fill in the slot.

This could only be done three times and every school had the opportunity to do it so unless a school defeated another school very quickly to the point where no substitutes were able to be called on, they would still have to battle at least ten participants from that school to win.

After a brief moment of speaking, the go-ahead was given for the second round to begin.

The students in the spectators were cheering for their favorites once again while watching the duel with a tense look.

"Gustav, which school do you think has the highest chance of winning?" A mature feminine voice questioned from Gustav’s left side. n))?.-?))?))?.(?-)1)/n

Gustav turned to the side to stare at her for a few seconds with a look of contemplation before turning back to stare at the battle rings.

The other two females on Gustav’s right also had expressions that shown they were also interested in listening to Gustav’s reply.

"Among all the schools, Echelon Academy and Atrihea city high school, have the highest combat power... Also, their battle formation and the way they battle with such teamwork is better than the rest of the teams so I can say with almost a hundred percent certainty that the final round will be between both teams," Gustav explained with a solemn look.

Elle was seated on his left side while Lim and Arianna were seated on his right.

"Does that mean our Blackrock school doesn’t stand a chance of winning?" Elle asked with a look of dissatisfaction.

Gustav stared at the battlefield again with a contemplative look before replying, "I don’t think so... At most your school will take third place,"

Gustav had studied the initial battle of all the schools so he could tell that Blackrock schools participants were lacking in prowess compared to the rest of the schools that also won.

The only reason why he felt Black Rock might have a chance to get to the final round was because of Angy. Having Angy on their team was a huge plus for them.

Even if by any chance she happened to not be powerful enough to defeat the opponent placed before her she still had enough speed to disrupt the flow of attack on the battlefield and cause distractions.

These feats were enough to score victories for Blackrock schools if they could manage the way she was used properly on the battlefield

As they kept using it, other participants would analyze and find a way to counter it unless they were idiots.

Angy just happened to receive a hit from one of their opponents and ended up almost being sent out of the ring.

Although she wasn’t using her highest speed when the attack hit, the speed she was using was still higher than that of everyone’s so she shouldn’t have been hit.

The reason for this was, they were starting to predict her movement patterns after she managed to successfully land hits on two of their teammates and sent them out of the ring.

Another thing Gustav had noticed was Angy was not decisive enough when she wanted to hit an opponent. When it came to hitting people she would hesitate which usually affected her movement for a moment.

Chapter 112 - Dating Assumptions

She had been battling softly since the beginning by only pushing them out of the ring with her speed but she hadn’t truly hit anyone hard and this was kind of affecting her efficiency but she didn’t notice.

Reflection Academy had stronger participants but now that two of their teammates had been thrown out of the battle ring, it was only a matter of time before they lost.

Unlike the first school they faced that had a strong Captain, this one only had an average one.

It took them no longer than ten minutes to end the battle and became the first to win the second round again.

When this announcement was made for the second time, the students spectating had no doubts about Echelon Academy’s prowess being one of the highest if not the highest here.

Those that knew the history of Echelon Academy weren’t surprised since it was said to be where some powerful and well-known MBO officers graduated from.

The principals of other schools were among the spectators that weren’t surprised by their prowess. n))?.-?))?))?.(?-)1)/n

Atrihea city’s principal created the exchange of knowledge event just so Atrihea city could win at least one of the two events that took place but now it was looking like he would be disappointed.

Some minutes after Echelon Academy won Atrihea City high school also won their duel.

Their bloodlines complimented each other and were able to cover up the weakness of their teammates.

The other team from Salvation Academy had a bloodline user with a pretty insane power level. He had an A-grade bloodline.

He could transform into a mutated bear that had the ability to restructure the distribution of force.

A lot of the participants from Atrihea city high team couldn’t harm him with their abilities at first.

No matter how they hit, it just wouldn’t be powerful enough to make him flinch. This was because he was controlling the energy of the force around him hence making their attacks weaker before they could touch him.

The captain of the team, Zim, studied him to discover his flaw when he noticed that they wouldn’t be able to defeat him easily.

What he figured out was the speed of the creature the opponent transformed into was lacking so he devised a plan and worked in accordance to it with his teammates.

After that was done all of them attacked him at the same time. Of course, it would be impossible for him to reduce the force of every single attack coming from up to seven people around him.

The last school to win was Blackrock school and it took them quite some time even after Angy had assisted in defeating the two weakest teammates from the opposing team earlier.

Angy was still hailed as the most supportive teammate and everyone had to admit that she was the reason the team was still able to hold on.

The principal announced that there would be a few minutes break for the participants to rest before the commencement of the third round.

"Let’s go see Angy," Lim grabbed Gustav’s right arm while standing up, pulling him along with her.

Elle and Arianna exchanged glances before also standing up and following behind the both of them.

They walked towards where the participants were positioned which was beneath the spectators seats.

They could already spot Angy in the distance and she just happened to spot them too.

She was clad in all black, same with the rest of the participants from Blackrock schools.

Angy started waving excitedly at them but when she noticed Lim holding onto Gustav’s hand as they approached, she pouted her lips and walked towards them.

When she arrived in front of them she immediately jumped into Gustav’s embrace causing his hand to be released from Lim’s grip.

’Gustav and Angy are dating?’ This was the thought circulating in their minds at the moment after Angy did that.

Although this wasn’t the first time, he was still surprised since his life wasn’t in any form of danger this time.

"Did I do well?" She asked Gustav with a sweet smile after disengaging from him.

The moment looked magical since Gustav wasn’t the type to smile all the time except he was up to something mischievous.

’They spend nights together?’ Hearing that gave the crowd a lot to think of especially those from Blackrock school who didn’t know about Gustav being her neighbor.

Angy happened to be popular among her peers in Blackrock school so this came as a surprise to most of them who saw her as an angel that would never fall for any guy.

The male students who were secretly admirers cursed themselves for not having the guts to approach her all this time.

"Oh," Gustav muttered with a smile. He remembered those nights he spent observing the neighborhood with her were mostly mixed-breed free due to his calculations so instead of lazying around, he decided to give Angy speed tasks to help her improve the usage of her ability.

Gustav hadn’t thought anything of it but Angy was really grateful and believed her current improvement was due to that.

"It’s all you... You don’t need to thank me," Gustav said with a dismissive look while Angy smile broadened even more.

Due to the eyes surrounding them, they decided to move their conversations somewhere else.

After an hour had gone by the announcement was made for the continuation of the duel.

Gustav advised Angy not to push herself too much. He didn’t bother trying to tell her to be ruthless when attacking her opponents because he knew a person’s nature wasn’t so easily changed.

Echelon Academy would be going against Atrihea city high while Blackrock school would be sitting this one out.

The principal explained that the loser gets to battle Blackrock school and if the participants from Blackrock school were to win, they’d get the chance to battle for the first place.

After everything was explained, the principal gave the go-ahead for the duel to begin.

On the left side, Echelon Academy participants were laced in full red bodysuits while Atrihea city high participants were laced in Blue.

Chapter 113 - Echelon Academy Vs Atrihea City High

Unlike the rest who were intrigued about knowing which school was going to win, Gustav already had a school picked as the winner in his mind.

Even though he watched with a bored look he still analyzed the details of the battle as it played out.

On a side of the battle ring, two students with similar bloodlines were duking it out.

When the huge enlarged fists made contact with one another, the sound was like two rocks smashing onto one another.

Although it looked like they were even in terms of strength, Gustav already noticed that the one in red had the upper hand in fighting techniques.

On another side, a girl who materialized a blue energy tank with several mega cannons kept firing a blue blast at a large rocky-looking two-meter-tall creature. That creature was a mixed-blood.

At this time the captain of Echelon Academy, Andrew, was going against two participants at a time. Surprisingly he was able to hold them off on his own.

One would wonder where the seventh participant of Echelon Academy was located since they couldn’t be found on the battlefield but in the next minute an explosion rang out.

Two participants in blue were thrown out of the ring due to the Intense explosion.

With that Atrihea city high had lost two participants but since they still had students in the ring they could send one of their substitutes in.

The person who was responsible for the explosion was the seventh student who had been hiding beneath the ground since.

No one saw him enter the ground at the beginning of the match because the girl who could create energy cannons covered his actions up when she did that.

The participants of Atrihea city high had been suspicious when they noticed that someone had disappeared from the ring but they weren’t given the chance to think about it since they were attacked fiercely by the opponents.

The attacks of these six were on par with a team of seven so they had no choice but to fight.

The missing participant had a bloodline that enabled him to use his body and create some special bombs that served as a kind of landmine.

Two of the participants that were battling Andrew earlier before being disqualified, stepped on the ground where it was inserted and both of them were blasted out of the ring with hideous-looking injuries on their bodies.

Two substitutes were sent in to replace them after that but even with that, the tide of the battle had turned.

Atrihea city’s high participants had to tread the battle ring with caution now.

They had no idea where bombs had been set on the battleground and no one wanted to end up like those two. n--?(-?-(?(-1)(?--I))n

Also, Andrew was an example that the bombs wouldn’t detonate if a student of Echelon Academy stepped on any part of the land where it was positioned.

The fight continued as the Atrihea city high participants decided to gather together in a particular part of the ring where they wouldn’t take a step forward or backward.

They formed a kind of circle at the southeast part of the ring with their backs facing one another.

They wanted to protect themselves from stepping on a landmine hence the reason for this action.

The battle continued and no explosions were heard for several minutes after they made this decision.

All of a sudden one of them who was sensitive to sound, shouted for everyone to move away but before they could respond, another blast rang out.

Three participants who were not able to escape in time were sent flying out of the ring.

One of them was blasted into the air but still within the ring. While he was falling to the ground, captain Andrew leaped upwards and thrust out his leg.

His right feet slammed into the belly of a participant while still in mid-air causing his body to be sent flying out of the ring.

Andrew never engaged him till now. He left the captain to Yuhiko all this time and Yuhiko did a good job of keeping him at bay.

What Atrihea city high participants didn’t know from the start was, the bombs underneath the ground could move at will and change their positions if the person responsible for putting them there, wanted that to happen.

The captain of Atrihea city high glared at the ring furiously upon being sent out of it. He wanted to get back in but the blue force that surrounded the ring held him back.

He still had enough strength to fight because his Bloodline protected him from getting injured by the blast but there was nothing he could do at the moment.

He had a look of frustration as he walked back to where the rest of substitutes and disqualified participants were seated.

It didn’t take up to three minutes before the last participants of Atrihea city high were thrown out.

Everyone was surprised again because they expected Echelon Academy participants to really have a hard time.

He had expected this to happen but it was still humiliating nevertheless for a school from another city to defeat them in their own city.

Now that Echelon Academy had won this round again, everyone knew that they had practically won.

Echelon Academy hadn’t been crowned winner because Atrihea city high and Blackrock school still had to battle. If Blackrock school won they still had the chance to battle with echelon academy for the first place but if they lost, they’d have to settle for the third spot.

Everyone knew Echelon Academy had practically won since Blackrock school were lower in terms of prowess.

After the battle ended some time was given for the participants to take a break.

The students in the spectators’ seat started talking about how Atrihea city’s high school was easily defeated.

Chapter 114 - Angy Vs The Captain

He was also analyzing the battle and understood how it turned out to be this way.

Gustav was learning a lot from all their battles. He had seen taken note of the pros and flaws of the battles.

Angy and the rest of her six teammates were prepared to duke it out with Atrihea city high participants

Their faces showed determination and fierceness. Although everyone had judged that they would fail, Blackrock school were not ready to give in just yet.

Once the go-ahead for the battle was given they Immediately put their plans into motion.

The battle went on for about ten minutes before the first participant of Black rock School was sent flying out of the ring.

Blackrock participants did all they could to win but in less than five minutes another participant from their side had been thrown out.

Now that they had brought in two substitutes only one slot was left and it was looking like they would be making use of that third slot anytime soon.

’I can’t lose like this, he’s watching,’ Angy said in her mind as she dashed backward to dodge a large rocky like palm

She was currently keeping the captain of the opposing team in place since he was responsible for sending two of her teammates out earlier.

Angy had been running around him with her normal speed so she wouldn’t spend all her energy at once but she noticed that just like their former opponents he was starting to recognize her movement patterns so she decided to take her speed up the notch.

The captain of Atrihea city high was a half rocky monster now with thick rock-like muscles protruding out of different parts of his body especially his knuckles.

When his fist touched the former two, it tore through their body like it was tofu.

Angy was pained by that so she decided to be the one to take him on. Even if they were to lose here, she didn’t want her teammates to suffer in his hands.

The entire audience and Zim were shocked to see her growing a third horn out of nowhere.

Zim swung out his fist towards her but his hand phased through thin air as Angy swerved towards the side and appeared behind him.

She bolted forward again with extreme speed while the Zim’s fist turned into a long pointy rock which he stabbed forward at her.

Angy was able to dodge this thrust with ease again and her hand located a part of his body that wasn’t covered by rocks before thrusting out her palm again.

’I’ll run of energy if I don’t go back to my normal form now,’ Angy came to a realisation after dashing out again.

She decided that she would inflict a serious injury on Zim this time before reverting to normal.

Angy dashed towards his left this time as her sight closed in on his rib area, a few centimeters below his armpit.

Angy gathered up a lot of speed in her arms before throwing a fist towards that part of the captain’s body.

All of a sudden Angy remembered what happened when she used this attack before and changed her mind. She opened her palm and turned her fist into a palm strike.

The captain was pushed back again but surprisingly he wasn’t injured in any way.

The amount of speed generated before she thrust out her hand was enough to break through a wall even though it was weakened when she turned it into a palm strike.

"I hate speedsters like you... You really give a lot of problems but it’s not hard to predict your moves after taking a beating for a while... But I hate you more than I hate any other speedster!" He voiced out before dashing forward.

"Even though I put up that fake weak point to fool you, that could have still been a lethal injury for me had you decided to truly attack me... but you’re being nice eh?" The captain shouted out as he thrust his fist towards her face.

Angy dodged towards the right causing the fist to miss her by a few inches. Now she understood what had just happened and also the fact that she could have broken through his defense if she punched instead of using a palm strike.

She dodged him repeatedly and was about to attack him again when he suddenly paused his movements and raise both hands to connect them.

Immediately he clapped his hands together, small diamond-like stones shot out of his body in hundreds.

Projectiles from his body shot across the battlefield stabbing into some of the students.

"I really dislike goody too shoes like you!" The captain of Atrihea city high walked towards Angy as he spoke.

Angy was laying on the ground with sharp stones pierced into different parts of her body.

"You really have the guts to be nice on the battlefield?" The captain bent and grabbed Angy by the neck before lifting her.

Her face shown pain with the way his rocky hands were tightened around her neck but she wasn’t powerful enough to free herself from his grasp.

Chapter 115 - Subjected To Pain

"The battlefield is not for soft-hearted weaklings like you!" Zim arched his right arm back as he spoke.

He stared at a part of her body where some of the stones he shot out earlier penetrated.

His palm slapped onto the rock pushing it further into her belly and causing blood to spurt out.

Zim still kept holding on to her neck and lifting her, he arched his arm back again and thrust out.

This time it was a stone on her left shoulder that was pushed seven inches into Angy’s body, shattering her collar bone.

Her left arm fell weakly to the side, she was unable to raise it again due to the pain and her collar bone being shattered.

"Weaklings don’t get the chance to make demands... Softheartedness is for the weak!" Zim pushed his hand forward again.

His palm pushed another stone that pierced into her right side, deep into her body.

She had never felt such pain before and even though she tried to fight Zim using her right arm it was all fruitless.

Zim repeatedly attacked all the spots where Angy’s body was pierced causing her to bleed out.

The entire audience was surprised about the sudden brutality their view was being subjected to.

Zim acted like he didn’t hear their complaints. He threw Angy’s body to the ground causing her back to slam onto the hard ground with intensity and started walking towards her again.

"This bastard! Why can’t he just throw her out is all this necessary?" Lim was incensed seeing the way Zim was handling Angy.

"Angy is being violated why isn’t the principal of Atrihea city high saying anything about this?" Elle said with a squeezed-up face.

Arriana stared at the ring with a dark look also. The usual look of playfulness on her face had disappeared.

"Even principal Erhil hasn’t said a word which means unless Angy passes out or gets thrown out he can’t interfere," Elle stated.

Everyone knew just how tenacious mixed-bloods were so passing out wasn’t something that would happen anytime soon.

In the west corner where the principals were seated, Principal Erhil of Blackrock school currently had a look of anguish on his face as he spoke.

"Can’t you see what your student is doing to mine?" Principal Erhil said with an incensed tone.

"What do you mean Principal Erhil? When did we mention that this was against the rules? From what I see, your student is still conscious," Principal Durk replied with a dismissive look.

"You... You know that this goes against morals! If your student wanted to throw her out he could have done that already... Why does he have to make her pass through such tortures? She should be disqualified since she can no longer fight," Principal Erhil stood up with a look of anguish as he spoke.

"Moral? Hahaha, Principal Erhil must be a comedian," Principal Durk laughed for a while before his face suddenly turned serious, "On the battlefield, the enemies will show no such morals when killing your beloved students! She should learn the consequences of her actions... The battlefield is not a place for softheartedness," Principal Durk stated.

"But you..." Before principal Erhil could complete his statement, he was interrupted by another principal.

"I agree with principal Durk... That student could have dealt him a huge blow but chose not to... she’s suffering the consequences of her actions,"

Back in the spectators’ area, the three girls were still thinking of what to do.

"We can’t just leave that bastard to keep handling her like that!" Lim shouted out with a look of anguish.

"You bastard!!! What are you doing?!!!! Let her go!!!!" Arriana had tears spilling out of her eyes as she attempted to jump out of the spectators’ area but Elle and Lim grabbed her.

There was a kind of protection set around the rings that prevented entry when battles were going on. It was possible to throw someone out but impossible to enter until the battle was over or the officials willed it.

Some of the audience had disturbed looks on their faces as they saw the captain of Atrihea city high stomping on Angy’s leg repeatedly.

The stones that had pierced into her legs earlier were now embedded deep within.

Angy’s other teammates within the battlefield were being handled by Atrihea city’s high participants.

"W-hy ar-e y-ou do-ing th-is?" Angy still hadn’t passed out even after being subjected to such an amount of torture. Her voice trembled in pain as she spoke.

Her entire outfit was soaked in blood and her body shivered occasionally due to the Intense pain. She still couldn’t understand what she had done wrong. ’When did showing mercy become a bad thing?’ She wondered internally.

At this point, she had lost feeling in her left leg while her right leg hurt like it was crushed by a moving truck.

In the spectators’ seat, Gustav had been staring at the battlefield while leaning forward with his jaw resting on both of his arms.

"Softheartedness doesn’t belong on the battlefield!" Zim’s words drifted into his ears.

Even though it wasn’t loud, his perception allowed him to perceive the small echoes carried by the winds.

Chapter 116 - Falco Takes Action

"What do you mean by stay here? Angy is being brutalized! We have to do something!" Arianna voiced out like an animal brandishing her fangs and ready to bite Gustav if he responded with an unsatisfactory answer.

"It’s gonna be fine, remain here," Gustav sounded calm when saying this but a sudden chill permeated the environment as he turned around.

Everyone in that vicinity could feel the chill infiltrate deep into them but they couldn’t understand where it was coming from.

Before the girls could react to Gustav’s last statement he had already disappeared into the distance.

In Blackrock participants seating area, the substitutes and the others that have been disqualified had their mouths open wide as they stared at the battleground. n//0????1n

Their seating area was very close to the battle ring so they could see on a much closer and clearer scale than the rest of the participants.

"Falco, it’s time for you to go in... you’ll be the last substitute entering!" The coach of the team said towards a boy with white hair sitting on the second line.

Falco looked a bit timid upon hearing that. He stared at the battlefield where only about three participants from Blackrock school were left in the ring.

Others had been disqualified and right now the participants of Atrihea city high were messing around with the ones that were left.

"Coach I think the battle is pretty much over, I going in there will not change anything," Falco replied.

"No Falco, you must get revenge for us... The other side will wake if they treat you the same way so you’re the only one that I can think of," The coach said with a decisive look.

"Erm, coach I have to use the restroom, I’ve been holding my pee for a long time. If I head to the battle ring this way I might piss myself when taking a beating," Falco said and stood up.

The coach stared at him with a suspicious look but decided not to forcefully put him in the battle with a full bladder.

After a minute had gone by the coach was about to pick another person to go in thinking Falco wasn’t going to show up.

It was truly a triggering sight and he wished he could interfere but he wasn’t allowed to.

"I’m back coach! Can I go in now?" Falco said with vigor from the side as he approached.

"Um?" The coach was a bit surprised by the look of confidence but there was no time to think of arguing about that, "Go in! I can’t stand this anymore!" The coach voiced out.

-"What is the point of adding a substitute now? He’s just going to end up like her!"

The students watched as the barrier around the stage opened up for Falco to go in.

The participants of Atrihea city high noticed the newcomer and started moving towards him with nefarious intent written all over their faces.

Falco stared at the southwest corner and noticed that Zim had raised Angy again.

Angy at this point was almost at the brink of losing consciousness but she could still see that Zim was about to stab right through her with his diamond-like fist.

"D-o-n-t I- ha-ve-n’t to-ld h-im y-et," she muttered weakly as more blood trickled out the side of her mouth.

"No cares about what a softhearted weakling says!" Zim stabbed towards her stomach with his diamond-like fist as he spoke.

Three Participants of Atrihea city high had also surrounded Falco at this point but he suddenly dashed out of the encirclement.

Zim’s hand was close to stabbing through Angy’s Belly when Falco suddenly appeared in between them.

Zim’s diamond hand collided with Falco’s chest but instead of penetrating, a metallic sound rang out.

"Um?" Zim pushed his diamond hand forward with a look of confusion yet it couldn’t pierce through Falco’s chest.

"Who are..." Before he could complete his sentence he noticed a palm headed for his chest with an intense speed that it sounded like the air was being torn apart.

Although Zim couldn’t counter due to his speed, he wasn’t worried in any way since his chest was defended by a rocky surface.

To his surprise when the palm made contact with his chest, the rocky surface cracked from the impact and he was pushed back by about seventy feet

Falco turned around with speed and quickly grabbed onto her body before she could fall to the ground.

He didn’t know why but he could feel a rage building up inside him upon seeing her blood-soaked face.

Her body was also covered in blood, and holes could be seen on multiple parts which were pierced by sharp stones.

His face turned extremely dark as he walked towards the edge of the battle ring.

"I’ll be back! Just wait right there like a good little boy for me!" He said to Zim without turning around.

The palm strike he received earlier rocked his internals to the core causing him to feel pain within his chest. His defense was top notch and no one had been able to do that to him with just a casual attack.

He passed Angy over to the man, "Please take care of her," He said and turned around to head towards Zim again.

Chapter 117 - Engaging Atrihea City High Participants

"I don’t know who you are or why someone as strong as you are would only be arriving at the battlefield now but what I did was necessary and I’m sure you can agree with me... The battlefield is not for softhearted weaklings!" Zim said while trying to put on a righteous look.

"Softhearted weaklings eh... What about hard-hearted weaklings?" Falco asked with a solemn look while taking small steps forward.

"The battlefield is not for weaklings at all, whether softhearted or not!" Zim replied with a look of revulsion.

"Good I’m glad you admit that it’s not for weaklings," Falco said as he moved another step forward.

"Ten times of what happened to her should also be inflicted on weaklings don’t you think?" Falco asked with a small smirk forming on his face.

"Ten times? Looks like you’re edgier than I am for you to say I should have inflicted ten times the pain on her hahaha, I really like you, we should become friends after I send you out of the ring today!" Zim said with a light burst of laughter as his cracked rocky chest started mending.

Three participants from Atrihea city high were already encircling Falco from three separate directions.

"You misunderstood me... You see that girl is a thousand times stronger than you are which means you guys are the true weaklings and since we both agree that weaklings should be dealt with, guess who’s next on the menu?" While speaking Falco clenched his fist so tight that popping sounds echoed around the vicinity.

"What...? You idiot even if you’re stronger than I am I still have the advantage in number... You..." Before Zim could complete his statement Falco suddenly dashed forward unexpectedly.

His leg accurately smacked the participant on the left side of his face, sending him flying while spitting out blood.

The other two were shocked once again by the speed and quickly activated their bloodline ability before dashing towards Falco.

Black flames erupted from the body of the one participant on the left while the one on the right turned her arms into green tentacles.

The tentacles elongated and turned into large hammers which she swung towards Falco.

At the same time, a ball of black flames that were as large as half of a human, shot forward with intensity, burning the air and causing the temperature to increase significantly.

When the tentacles hammers and black fire were about to make contact, he suddenly bent his body backward.

He descended so low that his back was nearly touching the ground as he slid across it.

The fire and tentacle hammers missed his body due to the descent. As his body slid across the ground, he suddenly slapped his left hand on the ground and used it to support the weight of his body before spinning with intensity.

His legs along with his body rotated and swept across the ground in a circular format.

His feet collided with their legs in the process causing their legs to be swept off the ground as their body flipped repeatedly across the air.

Falco used his hand to push his body upwards and while the two participants were still rotating in mid-air.

His body lifted as high as three meters and he proceeded to reach out both his hands to grab the two participants’ heads while in mid-air.

They recognized Falco but they couldn’t understand why the coach would let him on the battlefield when he couldn’t control what was within him.

Falco was said to have awakened a bloodline that gave him a powerful but uncontrollable alter ego. Whenever his alter ego was in control, disaster always occurred depending on where he was at that moment.

Most times they would be able to keep it under control since the alter ego’s strength didn’t surpass the Zulu rank but other times they weren’t so lucky.

There was a time it took control of him when he was still in middle school and he ended up killing two of his classmates. This was hidden underneath the wraps since he was from a rich family.

Luckily as he grew he was able to keep his alter ego in check. It only forcefully took over his body when he was in danger.

The difference between him and the alter ego was the opposite personality. Also, unknown black tattoos would suddenly appear all over his skin.

The coach on the other hand stared at the battlefield with an astonished expression.

This was what he wanted after seeing Angy get tortured. He still had a look of suspicion mixed in with astonishment because he hadn’t expected Falco to be able to do this without being controlled by his alter ego.

He knew it was impossible for Falco to harm anyone in his normal state due to Falco being a soft-hearted wimp but he couldn’t understand why there were no tattoos on his body. The tattoos signified that he had been taken over but right now he couldn’t see them on Falco’s body yet the way Falco was currently dealing with the oppositions was just as ruthless as the alter ego would be.

Back in the ring after Falco had slammed their heads together he landed on his feet and kicked both participants on their chests sending them flying once again with caved-in chests and blood spilling out of their body parts.

Zim had wanted to attack severally when Falco was dealing with them but he decided to activate an advanced bloodline ability before he engaged Falco.

Chapter 118 - Meeting At The Rooftop

When Falco turned around he noticed that Zim had grown two feet taller bringing him to a height of eight feet also he was now as wide as two adult males joined together.

Hardly any openings could be found on his body upon transforming into this new form.

Zim bore no semblance to his former self in this state. He looked like an abominable monstrosity at the moment.

"Do you still dare to call me weak after seeing this?" Zim asked while taking steps forward.

"Do you think covering up your weakness with a hard surface makes you any less weak?" Falco replied with a question of his own.

"You... We shall see who’s weak and how you’re going to successfully harm me!" Zim said and raised his arm to shoot out pointy stones at Falco.

Falco swerved from left to right and right to left across the place with a speed that was comparable to half of Angy’s highest speed.

Even with that, he was still able to dodge the projectiles accurately as he kept moving forward.

All of a sudden Falco’s speed went up by a notch and he dashed forward amid the rain of pointy stones.

Zim was nowhere close to being as fast as Falco but his eyes were able to follow his speed. He reacted by swinging out his left fist just as Falco Arrived in front of him.

His large rocky fist that was almost twice the size of Falco’s entire face traveled towards him from above.

Falco scrutinized the fist traveling towards his head at a slightly slower pace. He reacted by raising his left arm with speed.

His left hand extended from underneath and pushed the large arm up causing Zim to lose balance and stagger backward due to the sudden push but before his foot could stomp on the ground after staggering backward, a palm tore through the air with speed and slammed into his chest.

A loud blast resounded across the place as his palm slammed heavily onto Zim’s rocky chest pushing Zim back by a few feet.

The effect this time couldn’t be compared to the last time when he hadn’t taken this form.

’Let’s see how long your defense can keep up,’ Falco said internally as he raised his palms and dashed out again.

Only he could see the whitish wavy like light surrounding his palms as he engaged Zim again.

In a large technological environment, a three hundred-story tall building stood out majestic in another business area of the city.

It gave off a very exquisite feel. The security detail around the building was so tight that it could be mistaken for a military base.

They weren’t just on the highest floor but actually on the rooftop of the building which wasn’t constructed in a way that people could stand on.

The roofing was slanted so it was very surprising that both of them could stand on it with ease.

Tiny roads and buildings that looked like Lego toys were visible from this height.

It was beautiful to see small mist gather around the rooftop of the building and all this was due to heigh.

The atmosphere would have been at peace if not for the two people standing in front of one another, positioned in the middle of the large roof. n.-O????1n

The male was a man with dark brown hair and handsome cold looks while the female was a young lady with ash-colored hair and a beautiful but extremely uncaring look.

"Hmm? What am I doing? Well obviously I’m here doing nothing right now thanks to you, Aimee," Yung Jo said with a playful tone.

"Stop acting like a fool... You and I both know what I’m talking about! What is the purpose behind the dangerous mixture?" The lady who happened to be miss Aimee asked with a slightly disturbed look.

"Ah, so the MBO has failed to find any meaningful information against me and now they requested for you to come here and inquire... pathetic!" Yung Jo said with a light smile grazing his lips. It was unnatural how the coldness on a person’s face could increase even when the person was smiling yet Yung Jo looked just like that.

"I’m not just here on behalf of them... This is an investigation that I’ve taken upon myself and I’ll warn you to better keep hiding and hide well because once I get solid evidence that you’re responsible for that, you will lose all your protection and I will finally be able to hurt you," Miss Aimee said while staring into his eyes.

"Haha, alright good luck with that but why are you interested in this case? Is it because of your student?" Yung Jo asked with a look of interest, "He seems pretty interesting for a kid with an F-grade bloodline... Would be a shame to mention the bad parental upbringing, lack of friends, repeated bullying, and the mysterious circumstances regarding the fall of these said bullies. Quite questionable if you ask me. The same kid happens to be receiving training from a willful teacher such as yourself. Who knows what kind of monster lies within after undergoing such a distasteful upbringing.

What happens when he becomes a very powerful figure in the future? I for one think he should be monitored alongside his mentor. The MBO seems to be investigating the wrong case, don’t you think?"

Chapter 119 - Stealing A Bloodline In Broad Daylight

She walked towards the edge of the rooftop on the right side and paused before turning around to stare at Yung.

"Just a little warning... Stay clear of him! The next time you touch him will be the last time you touch anyone!" Miss Aimee voiced out with a provocative look before jumping off the three hundred-story building. n???/??)In

Yung Jo stared in the direction she had just jumped from with a playful grin on his face.

"Now that I know you care about something... What’s stops me from using that against you," He muttered with a cool tone.

The sound of collisions rang out as Falco’s palm struck Zim’s chest, shoulders, and face consecutively.

His right kneecap slammed into Zim’s rocky jaw causing a lot of rocks to blast apart as Zim was sent flying several feet backward with a look of pain evident on his face.

Falco didn’t give him the chance to catch his breath before sending out a fist after landing.

This would be the first time Falco was going to punch Zim so he made sure to pour a lot of strength into his right arm before throwing it forward.

A whitish light covered his right arm as it traveled with intensity towards Zim’s face.

His punch landed cleanly on Zim’s face causing him to stagger backward even more with his rocky face crumbling.

Falco dashed forward and arched his arm back once again before throwing it at Zim’s stomach.

Numerous amount of punches rained down upon Zim. One punch after the other slammed into his body non stop.

Not only was he unable to land a single hit since the beginning, but his protective outer covering had also been completely destroyed and now he was receiving those brutal punches on his bare body.

He received three furious punches from Falco again that caused him to vomit out another mouthful of blood.

At this moment, his face was full of blood and most of his teeth were uprooted when he was receiving the barrages in his rocky form.

Right now he had expended his energy so transforming into a rock again would be impossible and even if he did, he knew Falco would just beat him back to his original form again.

Falco walked towards the battered body of Zim which was laying on the ground and squatted before him.

"Remember what we said about weaklings?" Falco asked before grabbing onto Zim’s neck and lifting him.

"What did we say about weaklings?" Falco asked while tightening his right hand on Zim’s neck.

"Oh, sorry was my grip too tight? Ah, you won’t answer me? I guess I’ll just continue then," Falco said before increasing the force of his grip on Zim’s neck.

After some seconds Falco decided to relax the grip on Zim’s neck and proceeded to release him.

Zim fell to the ground while clutching his neck in pain. He kept coughing repeatedly.

Due to this, he didn’t notice that Falco had gone to pick up all the pointy stones around the battlefield that had fallen off his body.

After picking up a lot of them he held one in his right hand and raised it before throwing it out.

A diamond-like stone flew through the air towards Zim and stabbed straight into his left chest.

"Ugh!" Zim voiced out in pain as his body started bleeding again but before he could touch it more of these small pointy stones were thrown out.

Different parts of his body were pierced by the stones thrown out. His chest, arms, legs, belly, face, thighs, e.t.c.

Not a single one of these stones missed. All of them were embedded in different parts of Zim’s body. At this moment Zim was looking like a porcupine.

Falco didn’t look like he was done. He walked over to Zim and grabbed him by the neck before lifting him once again.

"Now the main event is about to start... You remember what you did to her next after this right?" Falco asked in a low tone.

Falco proceeded to arch his right arm backward before sending it forward at full force.

Falco repeatedly thrust out his arm back and forth slapping more pointy rocks into Zim’s body in the process.

Zim was in so much pain that he didn’t notice his neck was currently pierced in by Falco’s finger.

"Principal Erhil what is the meaning of this? Is it necessary for your student to do this to mine instead of just throwing him out?" Principal Durk voiced out with a tone of annoyance while pointing at the battlefield where Zim could be seen receiving numerous punches from Falco while being lifted in the air.

"What do you mean Principal Durk? The battlefield is not a place for mercy... Didn’t you just say that a while ago?" Principal Erhil said with a burst of light laughter.

Chapter 120 - Three Notifications At Once

"What do you mean Principal Durk? The battlefield is not a place for mercy... Didn’t you just say that a while ago?" Principal Erhil said with a burst of light laughter.

"You... What happened to the morals you spoke of earlier? Are you not supposed to uphold them?!" Principal Durk voiced out with anguish.

"Morals? That sounds richly hypocritical coming from you... On the battlefield, the enemies will show no such morals when killing your beloved students! Do these words sound familiar?" Principal Erhil stated.

"Principal Erhil how could such an upright person as yourself be fine with what is going on?" Principal Durk said with a frustrated tone.

"Principal Durk student needs to learn from this just as my student did, it is for his own good," Principal Erhil said with a righteous tone.

Principal Durk was about to retort again when other principals started speaking up.

-"Principal Erhil is right, I wonder why Principal Durk wants other students to learn but is adverse to his own student learning,"

-"Principal Durk should stop throwing a tantrum, your student can learn from this experience,"

Principal Durk had no choice but to back down. He felt twice the frustration Principal Erhil felt earlier due to this and could only watch Zim get beaten up.

The audience had lost count of the number of times Zim had received punches while being held up in the air.

All the pointy stones had been embedded in his body completely. All fifty of them with average lengths of five inches and a maximum of seven inches.

No one could imagine the amount of pain he was going through and even with that Falco still kept punching his belly and chest repeatedly.

They thought Zim was ruthless when handling Angy but now they knew his actions couldn’t be seen as ruthless compared to that of Falco’s.

Falco who was obviously Gustav in disguise finally stopped hitting Zim after he saw the notification appear in his line of sight.

’This will be your punishment,’ Gustav said internally as he threw out his fist towards Zim’s chest for the last time.

Zim’s chest caved and his back arched out as his body was blasted backward by over seventy feet before slamming onto the ground.

He slid across the ground for a few more seconds before his body came to a stop.

His sternum had cracked, his collar bones were shattered, his body was pierced in more than fifty different places, his forehead and face had wide holes where he was bleeding from.

Gustav knew Zim wouldn’t last long before dying after having his bloodline stolen which was why he made sure that Zim’s body crossed the line after receiving that punch.

The medical team was able to gain access to his body fast enough and started giving him medical treatment immediately.

Most of the audience had their mouths wide open after the battle came to an end.

Zim’s rocky state was durable enough to withstand bullets and powerful collisions from cars so no one expected him to be easily beaten like that.

Even Echelon Academy participants had to result in using the force from the blasts of the landmine to throw him into the air before their captain, Andrew, kicked him out of the ring while in mid-air. They won due to strategy while not power but in this battle, he lost completely in terms of power.

There were still about three more participants in the battle ring who were in a good state.

They could still fight if they wanted to but they had been scared shitless when they saw the way Falco was beating Zim earlier.

They were afraid that he would transfer his aggression towards them since it was pretty obvious that Zim was receiving such brutal beatings because of what he did to Angy.

Gustav turned around to glare at the participants that were left. Immediately they saw the cold look they flinched back once again and ran out of the ring.

Most of the students weren’t pleased with Zim’s actions earlier when he brutalized Angy so they saw Falco’s action as a heroic deed especially students of Blackrock schools.

His eyes scanned the area where Angy was being treated. Elle, Arianna, and Lim were surrounding her. They had looks of relief on their face which made Gustav believe that Angy was going to be okay.

Gustav didn’t go to the seating area, he walked towards the path on the side that led out of the training field.

This path also led to the restroom. He didn’t bother answering the greetings of anyone including the call of the coach.

He didn’t want to risk anyone knowing that he wasn’t the original Falco so he quickly headed for the restroom.

"Looks like his alter ego is still in control," Blackrock coach felt that this was the case since Falco didn’t answer anyone’s call or react to the crowd cheers.

The normal Falco wouldn’t do that and this served as a perfect cover-up for Gustav.

"I will need principal Erhil’s help to bring Falco back," The coach started walking towards where the principals were seated.

When Gustav arrived in the restroom three notifications popped up in his line of sight.

She found herself lying on some kind of transparent stretcher around where Blackrock participants were seated.

Elle grabbed he right hand, Arianna grabbed her left hand while Lim caressed her face.

Angy saw the faces of her friends and smiled. Her smile was so warm and beautiful that it made it look like she had forgotten about the incident that occurred with Zim.

Chapter 121 - Drilling Angy

The three girls voiced out at the same time but Angy seemed to be looking around like she had lost something.

Gustav had disappeared over thirty minutes ago and they hadn’t seen him since then.

The girls turned around and noticed Gustav walking towards them from the spectators’ area. n/.?(.?--?/(?/.?./I.)n

A sweeter and broader smile appeared on Angy’s face as she reached out to grab Gustav’s right hand.

The three girls remembered when Gustav told them to leave the situation to him before disappearing for over thirty minutes.

They had a feeling that he played an important role in what had happened with Zim and Falco.

’Maybe he helped in persuading Falco to join the battlefield,’ The girls had no idea that Falco was actually Gustav during that time so they linked his disappearance to that.

A part of them wanted to believe this when they remembered the way Gustav left the other time assuring them that it was going to be okay but when they remembered the rumors they heard about him being an F-grade, they felt performing such a feat would be impossible. The whole situation seemed suspicious since Falco’s alter ego wasn’t as powerful as what was displayed on the battlefield and also never took over without tattoos appearing all over his body.

Angy had also told them many times about how Gustav was strong enough to defeat mixed-breeds and surpass her in speed so right now they were confused about what to believe.

’Which abilities does Gustav bloodline grant him?’ This was a question no one knew the answer to, including Angy since Gustav had never used bloodline abilities in anyone’s presence.

The event ended for the day later on. Blackrock school decided to sit out the finals even though they had the opportunity to battle Echelon Academy for the win.

Due to this Echelon Academy won first place while Blackrock school were second but they weren’t bothered about it.

Now that the event had ended, schools would be going back to their cities the next day.

News had already circulated about how Zim was unable to use his bloodline abilities since the fight ended.

Everyone laughed at him thinking he had been beaten to the extent that he didn’t remember how to activate his bloodline. They all felt it was a psychological situation and he would probably be able to use it after he got over his fears but they had no idea that he no longer has a bloodline.

The real Falco was found passed out in the restroom. When he woke up they asked him about the battle but he was unable to recall anything about what happened. He claimed he wasn’t responsible for the situation until video proofs were shown to him.

This made the coach of Blackrock believe that Falco was truly taken over by his alter ego which was why he couldn’t remember a thing but what bugged him was the absence of black tattoos all over his body and why the alter ego didn’t go on a rampage like it used to because the alter ego didn’t know friend from foe.

Even though there were suspicions, no one knew that Gustav was responsible for the whole situation. Even if they suspected him one would wonder how he would be able to defeat Falco who had a powerful alter ego that would awake when he was in danger.

Of course, when Angy and friends suspected Gustav, he denied having a hand in anything that happened earlier.

They had no way of confirming that he was involved neither was there any proof to justify Angy claims.

That night Angy spent a lot of time with Gustav in the arcade alone. She had already been given the best medical treatment so she was able to heal up before the day came to an end.

They had a short conversation about what happened today and Gustav warned Angy that if she carried on this way she would suffer a worse fate in the future.

He told her that if she was going to remain a nice person even on the battlefield, then becoming a fighter wasn’t for her.

This led to the conversation of what Angy truly wanted to do in the future. Her answer greatly surprised Gustav.

"I want to join the MBO... Do you remember I mentioned wanting to save people? I can only do that by joining the MBO,"

"You are too softhearted! Do you think you can kill enemies on the battlefield with kindness?"

"What happened today is just the start... If you ever joined MBO in the future with this same attitude and mindset, you won’t live long... You want to hit enemies’ kindness but do you think they’ll be merciful when returning your attack? Are you so naive as to believe the world out there will return the same kindness you’ve shown them? Do you really think enemies will get treat you any better because you showed them kindness? Get a clue... You can’t save anyone on the battlefield with kindness instead you’ll end up getting more people killed since you’re not ruthless enough,"

It was supposed to be a date but Gustav used that night to drill these things into Angy.

Angy listened to everything Gustav said with a crestfallen expression. She knew everything Gustav said was correct but she couldn’t bring herself to truly cause harm to another person unless it was a beast but Gustav threatened her with something.

"If you don’t change, we will never be companions within the MBO camp... If you cannot learn how to be ruthless to your enemies, your companions will suffer the consequences,"

Chapter 122 - Unlocking God Eyes

"Tell me, Angy, do you think anyone will want to be companions with a person that can cause their death?" Gustav asked.

"I... Well... I..." Angy stuttered repeatedly. There was no way anyone would want that and she knew.

"If you cannot change, people will die and you won’t be able to save anyone in the end,"

Although their discussion made the atmosphere turn a bit sore Gustav didn’t regret telling Angy all that.

Right now he was interested in checking the rewards he received from completing three quests at a time.

"God eyes, hmm... looks interesting," The reward that really caught his eye was the new ability that was unlocked.

(Abilities: Zoom eyesight, see clearly in dark places, and view a person life signs)

He could zoom his eyesight now with this and also see in the dark. Although he could practically see in the dark without this ability when he was scanning everywhere with his perception, he still liked that this was a new ability.

"Life signs? What are those? Signs of life?" Even though it sounded simple Gustav had a feeling that it wasn’t.

He had never heard anything about life signs before so he was clueless as to what it was supposed to be.

Gustav decided to try out the new ability since it did not require him to do anything absurd first.

Gustav’s irises glowed a combination of scarlet and green upon activating God’s eyes.

’Woah,’ Gustav was amazed as an entirely new world appeared in his line of sight.

The room had turned into a world of different colors that depicted different things.

Inanimate objects around him were blue and they all had different number readings placed on them. Some glowed brighter than others and had more numbers while others were a bit dim compared to the rest with lesser numbers.

His eyes traveled towards the balcony where some flowers were planted and used to decorate the place.

In his line of sight, the plants were bright yellow in color. They could even be mistaken for gold. The plants also had numbers on them and also some weird micro symbols which Gustav couldn’t understand.

These micro symbols weren’t present on the walls and other inanimate things when he stared at them.

At this time there were more than two roommates here so Gustav decided to check them out with God’s eyes.

He was once again astonished when he saw that two of his roommates had different colors from that of the plants and the inanimate objects.

Their bodies were made of crimson, blue, and yellow glowing colors. Gustav could also see that these colors would occasionally brighten then get a little dimmer after that. Then he notices the micro symbols that were present on the plants were also present on them.

The difference was, it was only located on their foreheads. He still didn’t understand what they meant.

The one beside his bed had a ’°¶°’ on his forehead while the one on the other side had a, ’??’. Gustav kept staring at these symbols trying to see if he could figure anything out about them.

Gustav stared at the system notifications with a look of confusion mixed with intrigue.

’So those are life signs,’ Gustav now understood a bit but this only brought him more questions, ’What are life signs and what are they used for?’ He wondered but no matter how much he tried to, he couldn’t come up with anything.

He also tried using it as a skill and called out to it repeatedly just to figure out its purpose but it was of no use.

After trying and failing to figure out anything, Gustav decided to try how far his sight could travel.

He stood before the balcony where a small pool of fishes could be seen within the glass that served as a rack to prevent people from falling off.

Gustav could see the people down there look like ants due to distance but they seemed to also emit colors.

He could see the combination of red and blue in some while he could see red and yellow in others.

Of course, he couldn’t see them properly due to distance so he decided to zoom his eyesight in and see how far it would take him.

Gustav’s sight traveled downwards, zooming in on everything located on the ground.

The people walking on the ground that looked like ants in the distance slowly started becoming bigger and bigger.

Gustav’s eyes didn’t stop zooming till it reached around two hundred meters in length.

He was able to calculate the zoom in length, based on the number of floors his sight passed by while zooming in.

Chapter 123 - Infiltrating The Mixedbreed Border

Apart from seeing things in different colors, Gustav could zoom in on a particular place with the normal sight which meant if he wanted to use the ability without seeing colors he could decide not to.

’Looks like attending this event wasn’t a waste but I wonder why miss Aimee said this place is more dangerous than Plankton City... I never sensed or saw any form of danger’ Gustav wondered as he lay down on his bed.

"Ah, so this is why?" A beautiful lady sporting grey hair stood in front of a glass barricade.

This was a hidden underground facility and the lady seemed to have broken in. People in white medical robes laid on the floor in different positions of the large room.

"What is this energy it emits? Why does it feel familiar?" She wondered while staring at it.

"It doesn’t come from this world that’s why he wants to crack it open and use whatever is within for his selfish purposes," She muttered with a look of understanding.

The next morning the schools departed for their various cities. n(-?.-?(/?((?-)?/.1()n

Everyone that got new friends due to this event wished to one day meet up again.

Echelon Academy and Blackrock schools had the same destination so their busses would occasionally meet with one another during the road trip back to their city.

(Author’s note: I don’t wanna keep dragging this arc so we’re skipping that scene. It will be told as a side story in the future)

The first thing Gustav noticed when he got back to the neighborhood was the slightly sombre atmosphere.

When he and Angy were walking through the street people were pointing at him and muttering words.

Gustav was able to use perception to catch a bit of what they said and his face turned dark upon hearing them.

"What? how could that be? I killed one a day before I left here and it hasn’t been a week yet,"

"The neighborhood believes you haven’t been doing your work and they’ve made a petition to skip your pay for this month,"

"Yes, it would seem they believe you haven’t earned it... No one knows about you killing a mixed-breed a day before... if not for the good officer who just happened to be patrolling around at that time there would have been casualties,"

"The month hasn’t ended yet has it? There is still more than a week left which means enough time to make you guys regret your decision," After saying this Gustav stood up to leave but Angy’s father called for him to wait.

"Please Gustav, don’t do that," Angy’s father already understood what Gustav’s meant by his statement.

"All you need to do is talk with the people of the neighborhood," Angy’s father suggested.

There was a small gathering where Gustav was able to converse with the people of the neighborhood.

-"He has never protected us since the start he just keeps collecting payment for undone work!"

-"No I believe he has done quite the job observing the neighborhood during the night time,"

-"Also don’t forget that he saved this neighborhood even before he became an observer,"

-"Have you ever seen a single mixed-breed attack the neighborhood again since he became the observer,"

-"Exactly my point not a single mixed-breed has attacked since then which means he hasn’t done anything,"

-"Yes, he’s not doing his job if he hasn’t killed a single mixed-breed to protect our neighborhood,"

Most of the people in the neighborhood felt Gustav hadn’t done anything since he became an observer while others felt this wasn’t the case.

Gustav just walked to the front of the gathering while holding onto his storage device.

Decapitated heads of different mixed-breeds appeared on the ground in front of the gathering.

Those who were speaking earlier about Gustav not protecting the neighborhood kept their mouths shut upon seeing these heads.

"I think this already says a lot about what happens during the nights when you all are sleeping soundly,"

From behind Angy had a look of surprise also, ’Doesn’t this mean he has been dealing with them himself?’ She recalled that they had never run into any mixed-breeds during their night patrol together.

He had missed his apartment during the last three days even though he hadn’t been here for long.

"Hmm, another mixed-breed attacked the neighborhood eh?" Gustav couldn’t help but think that something was wrong somewhere.

The attack from mixed-breeds usually came once or twice a month before he started living here. Then it increased to once a week and now it seemed like it would be coming twice a week from now on.

Gustav wondered what will become of the neighborhood when he left here. Will they be able to hire another mixed-blood?

"I have to find a way to get through the border and investigate how the mixed-breeds keep crossing it," Gustav came to a decision.

For the next few days, Gustav trained his gravitational energy container bloodline and focused on channeling his bloodlines to their next points.

The system was currently upgrading itself with the energy he absorbed from the astrobic tank.

Even though there were no daily tasks in the last few days, Gustav still did the exercises because he was used to them.

He had learned a new skill with his gravitational energy container and he was ready to try it out where the border was located.

At night he was going to patrol the neighborhood alone and that would be the perfect opportunity for him to try it out.

He stood in front of the green and blue wall made of lines that extended upwards with a look of astonishment.

He could tell that his body would be turned to ashes if he made contact with those lines which had him wondering how the mixed-breeds were able to escape from there since they were weaker than he was.

Although the system wasn’t available to use at the moment, he could still use his bloodlines manually.

"Energy container... Gravity circulation," Gustav placed his right and left index fingers together before using them to draw invisible circles in the air.

He moved across the place and did this several times before clapping his hands together.

Immediately he did that, more than a hundred milky glowing circles appeared in front of the border.

The lines from a small part of the border below was being sucked into these circles.

The energy from that part of the border was being absorbed at a rapid pace causing the opening to expand even more as seconds passed.

Gustav immediately dashed through the opening just as it became big enough for him to fit through.

The circles outside were already filled to the brim with energy so they couldn’t suck any more energy.

Chapter 124 - First Encounter Within The Boundary

Immediately Gustav went in what appeared in his line of sight was a dense forest of tall trees.

Within this was the continuation of the forest behind, where Gustav usually patrolled during the night.

There was a slight chill in the air due to fear of the unknown but Gustav had already kind of prepared for this.

He tapped the bracelet and a holographic map was displayed before him. The holographic map floated in the air and levitated till it got to the level of his face.

Immediately after that happened, the map was perfectly displayed in Gustav’s mind.

He got this map from miss Aimee and it was the map of the entire border region where the mixed-breeds lived in.

The area within the first border was more than three thousand miles of land mass so Gustav knew it would be impossible to cover the entire border completely within a month but he had planned to keep coming back here until he discovered how the mixedbreeds kept passing through the border.

Miss Aimee had labeled some parts of the map as danger spots where powerful mixed-breeds that were on par or even stronger than she resided.

She had no idea that Gustav would try something as crazy as this. If she had known she would have told him that these creatures could sense him from a mile away.

Gustav already knew which spots to avoid and decided on which parts of the forest to visit.

From his entry into the border, he could already sense mixed-breeds in large numbers ahead.

’This place might be good for farming exp, but I have no idea if exp will be counted when I kill mixed-breeds since the system is still upgrading,’ Gustav said internally as he started moving forward.

He had two reasons for entering the border. One was to investigate the weak mixed-breeds crossing the powerful border and the other was to farm exp since this was the living place of mixed-breeds within the city he was sure he would find a lot of mixed-breeds here.

He only had to be careful so he wouldn’t run into a mixed-breed he couldn’t handle.

It was a bit hard to use silent advancement without the system so Gustav still occasionally caused the wind to whistle.

He turned to his left where a thirty-five-meter tall tree could be seen with red leaves and branches that were similar to that of an evergreen conifer.

He ascended more than seven meters in the air before grabbing onto one of the branches and used it to pull himself upwards.

He looked around his surroundings, where similar trees could be seen, and jumped forward.

After crossing over three hundred feet by leaping from tree to tree, Gustav came to a stop on top of a tree that was sixty eight meters away from a small cave.

Huge Mammoth sized red worms could be seen wriggling back and forth across the place. They had some yellow spiraling scales on the surface of their skin but overall they were red-skinned.

Some wriggled out of the cave while some were going in. Others moved around the vicinity.

Gustav counted their numbers and noticed that there were more than twenty of them moving about right now.

"Solar worms... said to emit unbearable temperature into the surroundings that cause human skins to melt when they sense danger," Gustav recognized these worms. The ones present here also happened to be level 4 mixed-breeds according to the map.

What he wanted now more than anything was to check out the cave for anything suspicious but he was worried about their numbers being higher than what he could handle. n(-?.-?(/?((?-)?/.1()n

He knew his defense could probably put up with one of the worms if it emitted an unbearable temperature but what if a hundred or more Solar worms did that, would he be able to escape unscathed?

From what he heard, they had fire resistance so there was no way the severe increase in temperature would harm them.

Another problem was he couldn’t activate sprint. When he ran, he could only increase his speed to dash level.

His speed couldn’t get to sprint level and he supposed it was because of the system upgrade that was currently happening.

His speed using dash was now around three hundred feet per second which was also similar to the Solar worms speed but they were a little slower.

Gustav’s arms bulged and red furs grew out of them as his hands turned into paws.

His legs also transformed into that of the bloodwolf becoming slanted and showing four long and sharp-looking toenails.

Surprisingly, apart from these changes, the rest of Gustav’s body was still looking normal.

During the past few days, he had learned how to restrict bloodwolf transformation and make it only affect the parts of his body that he wanted it to.

With the system inaccessible, he had been doing everything manually and this made him come up with that idea.

His current partial transformation gave him more mobility. He didn’t have as much mass as the bloodwolf in his current state yet he could move as fast. If he coupled that with his original speed or dash it would put his speed above that of the solar worms.

Gustav jumped down from the tree while swinging his claws downwards and landed directly on one of the solar worms.

His unexpected slash, cut a fifty-nine inches deep gash into the body of the solar worm leaving it on the brink of death.

Gustav threw his claws forward again and divided the worm in half with his second attack.

Molten-like blood oozed out of the dead worm causing the ground to get roasted by its scorching heat.

After performing that action, every Solar worm within the vicinity made some weird shrieks with loud voices before bolting crazily towards Gustav.

Chapter 125 - Incomplete Information

Gustav first thought was to engage the second solar worm that was closest to him but upon feeling the intense wave of heat that permeated the environment, he changed his mind.

He initially thought it would be nothing serious since there were only about twenty solar worms in the vicinity but now he realized just how wrong he was.

His upper black clothes were burned off in an instant revealing his small but well-toned muscular frame.

The environment became so hot and dry that Gustav felt, ten times the hotness of desert couldn’t be compared to it.

Some were slightly faster than others so Gustav wasn’t able to shake them off but the slower ones got left in the dust.

’What’s with this incomplete information I keep getting?’ Gustav had the urge to facepalm while running within the dense woods.

The information on the Solar worms that he sourced, stated a particular amount of temperature that each worm emits.

He calculated the rise of the temperature in the surroundings based on the combined temperature of the twenty-plus solar worms and concluded that he would still be okay if they were to activate the power of their bloodline but to his surprise, the temperature was way higher than that.

He wondered how it would have felt if they were more solar worms in the vicinity.

The trees and other things that could be found in the environment were unaffected because they had adapted to this habitat.

Also, some of the solar worms had speeds that were higher than dash, unlike the information he saw on the web.

There were a lot of skills he couldn’t use with the system unavailable and sprint was included.

Gustav reckoned that this wasn’t the first time such a thing was happening. He still wondered why the information given wasn’t up to standard and decided that next time, he would source for information on mixed-breeds from a more secure site.

He grabbed onto a tree branch, which bent a little due to his weight before catapulting him further up.

The worms beneath paused in their tracks and slightly raised the upper part of their body to stare upwards.

To Gustav’s surprise, they started climbing upwards with speed. This was another piece of information that wasn’t added and Gustav thought it would be impossible for them to climb a tree since most mixed-breeds can’t retain a lot of the properties that existed in the animals they originated from.

Just like the solar worms were originally worms and a worm would be able to climb up a tree while a mixed-breed that seemed to have originated from that wouldn’t have those basic properties.

At this moment only about seven solar worms had caught up with him while the rest were still far behind.

This tree was about fifty-seven meters tall and each solar worm was around three meters in length so they weren’t too big to climb it.

Gustav got to a height of over fifty meters and stared at the worms climbing up with intensity.

When they were close to getting to the branch he was currently squatting on, he jumped down.

His body traveled downwards with speed for about five seconds before he landed on the ground.

Gustav landed and looked around him. Only about six worms were in the vicinity, five had climbed up the tree while around nine of them were still behind, trying to catch up.

Gustav dashed forward with Intense speed and swung out his claws which were coated in a whitish glow.

Another worm had leaped towards Gustav when he attacked the first one so when he leaped backward, he was leaping towards the worm.

He extended both his arms in separate directions while in mid-air and slashed down in an ’X’ format. The solar worm was completely severed into four different parts.

Some thumb-sized holes were burned through his flesh and penetrated deep into his body.

"Ugh!" Gustav landed on the ground and dashed towards the side while holding his chest.

Although the blood really hurt and did damage when it fell on his body, his regenerative ability kicked in so his chest was starting to close up at a fairly rapid pace.

Gustav dodged it by a hair length and dashed towards the creature while brandishing his claws.

He hacked at the solar worm several times turning its body into shredded pieces of meat.

The liquid shot out earlier had eradicated some fallen trees in the surroundings.

It had a powerful corroding ability but it also released a kind of gas into the atmosphere that puts the human senses to sleep.

Gustav knew about this but he still had to deal with the solar worms in the surroundings so there would only be a few left when the ones on the tree and behind caught up with him.

Chapter 126 - Trying Out Bloodline Acquisition Without The System

His speed was still faster than theirs so it looked as if a phantom was moving across the place.

His body was moving like the wind dashing from place to place as he hacked down the solar worms one at a time.

He was using atomic disintegration to coat his claws while slashing at them which made it easy for him to penetrate their bodies.

After dealing with the eleventh solar worm within the vicinity, Gustav dashed towards the east side.

After distancing himself from the previous battle site his body started regaining feeling again.

The worms that climbed up the tree earlier along with the rest in the vicinity had started chasing after him once again however the temperature in the surroundings had decreased significantly after killing eleven of them earlier.

The system upgrade was still ongoing so he couldn’t get any EXP from killing these mixed-breeds.

Gustav stared behind him and noticed another stream of silver-like liquid headed towards him from behind.

Several more solar worms fired those streams at him and he had to dodge repeatedly.

Gustav was able to dodge them by moving sideways occasionally until about nine worms fired the stream from their mouths at the same time.

Gustav sensed it coming from behind him and discovered that it had covered a large amount of space so it would be impossible for him to dodge sideways this time. He wasn’t quick enough to pull that off.

As the streams of liquids closed in on him Gustav suddenly squatted slightly while running. His leg muscles bulged intensely before leaping upwards with as much strength as he could muster.

A small cloud of dust scattered across the surroundings from the point where he leapt upwards.

His body ascended to twelve meters in the air as his arms reverted to their normal state and he grabbed onto a thick branch of a tree with his palms.

He used the force generated from leaping upwards to spin backward while holding onto the branch with both his hands before swinging his entire body in the opposite direction.

The silver liquids had missed him by traveling forward underneath his body that was flying across the air and since the solar worms just spat it out one moment ago they couldn’t use it at the moment.

His feet which were coated in white light landed directly on the upper body of a solar worm that was about two hundred feet away from the tree he just swung out from.

The upper body of the solar worm was pierced through by Gustav’s entire lower body.

He placed both hands on the body of the worm and pulled himself out of the hole he created with its body. n???-??/In

The body of the creature fell limply to the ground creating another massive pool of molten-like blood.

Gustav immediately jumped towards the side dodging another stream of liquid that slammed into the corpse of the solar worm he just killed.

The liquid pushed the solar worm’s body backward slamming it into a nearby tree.

He didn’t transform his body back into that of the bloodwolf’s, he was still in mutated bull transformation mode.

The worm was sent flying and crashed into several other worms behind but no severe damage was done to them.

Gustav did this on purpose to throw more than one worm off balance so he wouldn’t be attacked by so many at a time.

He quickly transformed back to the initial form blood wolf form he took at the start of the battle and charged towards them again.

If he decided to keep using the mutated bull, it would take a while for him to deal with them since its only attribute was strength but strength wasn’t what was needed to deal with the worms since the thickness of their outer covering was high. This is why he had been using the bloodwolf’s form all this time.

Coupling it with atomic disintegration was the easiest way to penetrate their thick skin.

His claws tore the solar worm’s body into several pieces of meat causing weird shredding sounds to ring out in the air.

Gustav didn’t pause for a second, once he was done with hacking one into several pieces he would move to the next one and do the same.

Gustav’s body was covered with dry blood. He had gotten some of their blood on his body when killing them.

The hot blood tore open his body at that time but he was able to endure the pain and keep fighting them without backing down for even a second.

’Physical pain is nothing compared to what I faced for years,’ Gustav said internally as he darted towards the remaining two.

Even the solar worms hadn’t expected to encounter someone so crazy in their entire existence since other mixed-breeds were scared of messing with them due to the corrosion of their blood.

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" Gustav breathed in and out profusely while transforming back into human form.

It really drained his energy to keep it up since he had only been facing one at a time in the past.

Also, the energy points from the system were locked at the moment so he was using his original stamina which happened to be lower than the energy the system provided him with.

Shredded red flesh in different areas. Some on the trees and others on the ground.

’The best way to infiltrate that cave without having to fight them in huge numbers would be to look like them,’ Gustav analyzed internally as he arrived in front of the incomplete corpses.

He squatted and reached out his hand to touch the corpse, "Let’s see if I can make use of bloodline acquisition without the system,"

Chapter 127 - Failure

He squatted and reached out his hand to touch the corpse, "Let’s see if I can make use of bloodline acquisition without the system,"

Gustav’s palm made contact with the body of the shredded body, directly pushing his hand into the bloody part.

The blood from the corpse of the solar worm had been exposed to air for quite some time and had lost a lot of it’s corroding quality so Gustav hardly felt any pain after dipping his hand in it.

Gustav closed his eyes and tried recollecting the feeling of withdrawing a bloodline from a body.

After a few seconds, he felt a weird kind of reaction and opened his eyes to stare at his arm.

His veins had bulged out of his skin and were extending forward towards his fingertips.

He remembered that this was the same phenomenon that occurred when he was sucking the bloodline from the body of others.

Gustav focused on the buldged out veins that traveled to his fingertips and tried drawing the bloodline of the solar worm out.

Moments turned to seconds and seconds turned to minutes, before Gustav knew it ten minutes had gone by and he was still unable to draw out the bloodline of the solar worm.

He focused on drawing out the bloodline once again but he was met with the same situation, failure!

Gustav started moving from one corpse to another while trying to draw out their bloodline.

As time passed he had dipped his hand into the shredded corpse of more than seven solar worms and it was still the same result.

"I guess without the system, bloodline acquisition is impossible," Gustav came to this conclusion after failing several times.

He thought he would be able to make it work since he was able to figure out how to trigger the veins that sucked out the bloodlines from the body of others but no matter how he tried he couldn’t draw out the bloodline of the solar worms.

It felt like something was blocking him from completing the process and he could tell that it was because of the absence of the system.

Gustav wondered about what he could do to get into the cave without being noticed.

Even after thinking for a long time, Gustav couldn’t come up with any good ideas.

The only ones he thought up, needed him to change his skin color to match that of the cave’s when he entered.

To do this, he’d have to be stark naked but that wasn’t the problem now. The problem was the solar worms sensed their environment using temperature and the temperature of humans, Slarkovs, or mixed-bloods were a lot different from solar worms which meant that coming into contact with any one of them would expose him immediately.

The system upgrade was still at 40% so it would still take a few more days before it got to 100%.

While Gustav was thinking about the best possible plan he suddenly sensed movement from the southeast part of the forest.

"What why is there another one headed here?" Gustav muttered with a surprised expression.

He walked forward while thinking of how to kill the creature headed for him in the fastest way possible.

"Not one... Not two... Not five..." Gustav’s face showed a wary expression as his perception spread across the place.

"A horde?" Just as Gustav mentioned this with a shocked look, the ground started to vibrate.

At first, it was a soft vibration but as time passed, it increased in intensity.

Gustav wasted no time in turning around and running as fast as his legs could carry him.

He took the form of the partial bloodwolf he used earlier and activated dash manually to boost his speed.

They all had their bloodline activated so their movement carried an Intense heatwave as they travelled.

Even the living things in the environment that had adapted to the heat couldn’t handle this.

A lot of trees in the vicinity were already getting smoked while some turned to ash.

Gustav had already sensed the Intense heatwave before it arrived so he had to run for his life.

Gustav never knew that they could sense if thier kind died. If he had known he would have left earlier but now he had to run as fast as he could to escape the heatwave.

With his distance from them being a bit longer it would take some time before they would catch up to him but the same couldn’t be said for the intense amount of heatwave they were bringing along with them. n-.O????1n

The heatwave was literally like twenty feet behind Gustav as he bolted across the place madly.

If the first layer of the heatwave came into contact with him, he would turn into cooked meat.

Gustav swerved from left to right and right to left while running forward and dodging the trees.

Feeling like the ground was slower than the air due to the number of trees he had to dodge each time, Gustav leaped up.

He grabbed a branch and swung further forward before landing on another tree branch ahead.

He kept jumping from tree to tree for a few minutes until the forest of tall trees started becoming sparse.

The trees within the area reduced as he further jumped ahead before he arrived at a wide opening.

Since he was faster than the solar worms he had already gone way ahead of them but remembering just how crazily they attacked because of the death of their kind made Gustav feel uneasy.

He didn’t waste anymore time before performing the same ritual he used to enter the border earlier.

Chapter 128 - System Upgrade Complete

Within the border, the solar worms came to a stop after they arrived in front of the sparse forest area.

They looked around for the assailant that dealt with their kin but Gustav was nowhere to be found.

Gustav had spent close to two hours in there and almost forgot that he still had to patrol the neighborhood in case of mixed-breeds that might appear although he had doubts about them appearing today.

’Looks like I’ll have to wait till the system finishes its upgrade before heading there,’ Gustav sighed in defeat once again after remembering what just happened some minutes ago.

He knew the solar worms were aggressive due to the information he sourced for but he never knew they were as aggressive and unforgiving as this.

Other species would definitely leave him after he traveled a particular distance but these ones kept following him.

Also, he doubted he would survive for long due to the scorching heat so infiltrating their cave right now would be a death task.

Now he noticed how reliant he had been on the system but he was also glad that he was able to train himself when the system was unavailable.

This way if anything like this ever happened again, he would be able to handle the situation better.

He created a new skill using atomic disintegration without the help of the system.

He wanted to see if the skills he had learned in the past three days would be added to the system.

He wanted to open the system interface but before he could, notifications started to pop up in his line of sight.

The list of notifications still went on and on but Gustav paused at the part where it said, ’Host can now gain EXP from killing Humans/Slarkovs/Mixedbloods,’

He had a look of contemplation while staring at that particular notification for a while.

"Is the system pushing me to kill people now?" Gustav muttered while walking around his room.

"After the attack that happened on our way back from Atrihea city, I can say for sure that lots of criminals still exist on the face of the Earth even though the MBO happens to be very active... If I’m gonna gain EXP from killing people it will have to be such rotten people," Gustav added.

"Or maybe I should just become a mercenary instead," Gustav chuckled as he voiced out this thought.

"I am not powerful enough to handle such criminals for the time being so farming EXP can only come from dealing with mixed-breeds for now... And maybe some idiots who will decide to choose death on their own," Gustav walked towards the bathroom as he came to this conclusion.

When Gustav was done with his bath he prepared for school and walked out of his apartment after a few minutes.

School today was pretty much uneventful again except for rumors flying around about where the MBO entrance test would be holding.

Originally this information was never revealed until a few days to the MBO entrance test but when Gustav remembered what Maltida said about big families getting access to such information earlier, he felt that there might be an iota of truth within the rumors flying around.

Different locations were mentioned so it was impossible to know which one was correct without guessing.

Some said a volcanic mountain range while others mentioned an extreme ice region located in another continent. There were still some other locations mentioned but the majority of them believed that the first two were more likely.

Gustav decided to ask Miss Aimee for clarification on these rumors during their training session.

"You mean none of the rumors are correct?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised expression.

"Hnm," Miss Aimee nodded slightly in affirmation, "The real information never spread like this, those that have the original information spread these rumors to keep the truth hidden so they’d be the only ones who will benefit from it. Think about it, why would they want to share such information with the public instead of keeping it under the wraps? If they keep it under the wraps more people get to fail because they relied on the wrong information to prepare themselves for the test. If more people fail it means their candidates get a higher chance of passing by indirectly eliminating a bunch of Mixedbloods and no one knows just how many potential mixed-bloods will fail due to this. Only about two hundred slots are available for mixed-bloods trying to get enlisted in to the MBO camp... Decrease in competition is what they want," Miss Aimee explained.

It was just like receiving information about topics that the test of a subject would be set from and proceeding to read only those particular topics only to reach the examination hall and see a different set of questions that are unrelated to the topics you read.

’I need to be careful of the information I believe... If not for miss Aimee I would have been fooled also,’ Gustav said internally.

"Even though those test sites flying around in the rumors may be wrong, one thing I can assure you is, the site is going to be very dangerous," Miss Aimee stated.

Gustav’s face shown a contemplative expression after hearing that. He was originally lying on the floor while miss Aimee was seated beside him but when he heard that he sat up.

"Hmm, miss Aimee can’t you just tell me the location?" Gustav asked while turning to the side with a sneaky smile on his face.

"You shameless little prick," Miss Aimee replied with a smile while slapping the back of Gustav’s head.

Gustav rubbed the back of his head with a playful and pained expression on his face.

"You don’t need to know the location," Miss Aimee said afterward. n/-?//?--?/(?.-?--1--n

"I’m saying you won’t need to know it... If you cannot pass the test without knowing the location beforehand that means I wasted time training you," Miss Aimee stated.

"Hmm," This made Gustav feel even more intrigued but he decided not to push it. What’s the point of a test in the first place if you already knew the questions that will be asked.

Now that the system was accessible he could increase his level and farm EXP from killing mixed-breeds.

Tonight he also needed to infiltrate the cave of the solar worms while also farming lots of EXPs because he really needed it.

Gustav arrived in front of the border and activated the skill he used to infiltrate it the last time.

He dashed in with a look of determination on his face, "I need to gather more than a million EXP or I’ll never be able to purchase any item from the shop," Gustav muttered as he phased through the forest.

Chapter 129 - Solar Worm Transformation

He stood on a tree branch and observed the space in front of the cave for some time.

Since they were fairly intelligent, they had increased defense in front of their abode but even with that Gustav was feeling more confident now that the system was accessible again.

The last time he was fighting with his normal body but now that he had defense he believed he might be able to hold on for longer, still, he decided not to jump in like he did the other time.

’Energy is still stored in my gravitational field but I cannot risk detonating it and drawing more mixed-breeds to this place,’ Gustav canceled every thought he had of using gravitational energy container because he had no idea how many mixed-breeds within the forest would be attracted to this place if he decided to detonate it.

He couldn’t guarantee that a more powerful mixed-breed than he could handle wouldn’t show up, so he decided to make this operation as quiet as possible.

The solar worms in the environment heard the sound of their kind coming from the east side of the cave entrance deep within the forest.

One of them in the environment made a sound similar to that in reply before heading in the direction of the sound.

The others continued patrolling the environment. They weren’t bothered since that was the sound of their kind.

The solar worm traveled through the forest towards the sound of the voice. n(-?/-?.(?-)?(-?/(I-)n

Whenever it felt it was closing in on the sound, the next one would sound farther than the last.

The solar worm kept moving forward and tracing the sound even though that happened three more times.

The bush wasn’t that big but it wasn’t small either however it was very thick.

At the moment it had traveled more than seven thousand meters away from the cave entrance.

The solar worm raised its upper body and looked around for the other solar worm making that sound.

Just as it raised its body to around three meters high a silhouette suddenly dashed out of the small thick bush in front.

The solar worm didn’t even get the chance to check out the silhouette before it was hacked to several pieces with blood and flesh flying in separate directions.

He had taken the solar worm by surprise. He perfectly mimicked the sound of a solar worm earlier and kept drawing it into the forest to make sure that he was able to kill it without raising an alarm.

He had already calculated the amount of time it took the solar worms to aware of the death of their kind so he knew they won’t be aware any time soon which gives him enough time to test out bloodline acquisition.

He was pleasantly surprised. It was never this fast in the past. The least amount of time it took was three minutes but this time it only took a third of that.

This made Gustav wonder, ’When the system gets another upgrade, would the time spent on bloodline acquisition shorten even more?’

He felt that a time might come when he would be able to steal a bloodline instantly.

Gustav decided not to think about it too much, he had a task at hand and that took priority at the moment.

Gustav activated his storage device and kept the body part of the solar worm within it.

His body suddenly bloated and his skin began to turn red with yellow spots appearing at different parts.

Gustav’s body length Increased also while his body bloated. His arms retracted into his body and In a few seconds, he had transformed completely to look like the same solar worm he had just killed.

In about a minute he arrived in front of the cave. The cave entrance was still being patrolled by the same amount of solar worms earlier.

Gustav made those sounds the solar worms used in communicating with one another before entering the cave.

On entering the cave what appeared in Gustav’s line of sight were glowing blue rocks protruding from the ceiling of the cave.

Blue liquid dripped from the tip of some of them and fell to the ground before turning into small blue stones.

Gustav noticed that these small blue stones were practically everywhere in the cave.

Another thing that Gustav noticed was the pure energy flowing within this cave due to the stones.

As expected he could see a massive number of solar worms moving about within the cave.

Some were moving on the walls of the cave and some coiled around the pointy rocks on the cave ceiling.

Chapter 130 - Salitre Pure Crystal

The path Gustav was on right now within the cave was very wide and kept extending forward into the distance.

Gustav really couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary as he kept moving forward but his plan right now was to check out every part of the cave.

After he was done checking it out whether there was anything suspicious about the cave he would push forward his next plans to farm EXP.

The manner in which they did it disgusted him and he secretly thanked the stars that he wasn’t a solar worm for real.

One of the female solar worms around was even sending signals to him but Gustav speedily distanced himself from her.

’God eyes,’ Gustav activated God eyes while he was still in the form of the solar worm.

Every single solar worm that he came across had readings above their heads. Some had similar numbers while others didn’t. Gustav stared at the stones up and they happened to be bright green with different energy readings too.

’Two thousand, three thousand two hundred... These numbers are too small for the next upgrade,’ Gustav analyzed.

During the day, he had checked out the System interface and noticed that the system now had a bar where the amount of energy needed for the next upgrade was placed.

It happened to be a very massive number. More than twice of what was needed earlier.

Gustav had decided to absorb the energy within these rocks even though they were a far cry from what was needed in total.

Gustav was already closing in on the ending of the cave after moving through it for about five minutes.

His sight zoomed in on the ending of the cave where three different large holes could be seen on the walls.

These holes were more like rooms because Gustav could see several solar worms inside and he could also sense an immense amount of energy coming from all three of them.

If Gustav didn’t understand their manner of speech, he would have thought they had figured out that he was an imposter but due to his current form he knew what they were saying.

The two worms on the outside made those sounds at Gustav again while rotating their body.

Gustav replied again with something similar before both worms moved out of the way for him to enter the hole in the middle.

The space within the hole was big enough to fit a thousand people but only about twelve solar worms were inside.

The flow of energy inside this hole was intense and Gustav could tell that this one was way higher than the others he saw on the cave ceiling when he was on his way here.

The hole would have been extremely dark but there was a bright source of shiny blue light stationed in the middle.

The blue light was actually a long crystal-like rock that protruded out of the ground.

The crystal happened to be over three hundred feet tall, glowing with refreshing light.

The twelve worms within coiled themselves around a very large crystal-like rock.

’This is on another level compared to the others,’ Gustav said internally with a surprised look.

’Six hundred and thirty-four thousand?’ Gustav now understood why the solar worms had guards positioned on the outside of these holes.

Earlier when he spoke to them he realized that this place was only accessible to a solar worm once in every two months and once that solar worm stayed within any one of the three holes for a single day, their strength, along with their internal constitution would undergo a fundamental improvement.

[If host wishes for the system to absorb the energy within this crystal, proximity range must not be father than two meters]

These notifications appeared in Gustav’s line of sight as he closed in on the crystal.

The twelve solar worms did not notice him since they were basking in the glow of the crystal.

When he got to the required range another notification appeared in his line of sight.

He could also absorb this energy into his gravitational space and keep it for emergencies but the system seemed to be compatible with it.

’Gravitational energy container can absorb all kinds of energy but the system can’t... I should let the system have this,’ Gustav came to a decision and called out within his mind, ’Yes,’

He wasn’t bothered about the twelve solar worms laying around the crystal since he got to the end of the cave, it was time to farm EXP. He already decided that he was going to kill every one of them there.

A blue stream of energy as thick as a human body extended out of the crystal towards Gustav.

The crystal dimmed completely as this notification appeared in Gustav’s line of sight.

The entire hole darkened due to that and the solar worms within it opened their eyes and looked around in confusion.

Inside the dark hole, the only visible thing was a pair of scarlet and green eyes that glowed ominously.

Immediately after the hole dimmed earlier Gustav had taken the form of the half bloodwolf.

Before the solar worms could understand what was going on sounds of meat being shredded reverberated across the space.

Chapter 131 - The First Hole

The panicked cries of the solar worms were heard outside, alarming the two solar worms at the entrance of the hole.

On entering into the hole, darkness along with the sounds of flesh being ripped to shreds and the smell of heated blood, greeted them.

The worms didn’t understand what was happening and they could only sense that there was some unknown being here but the said being was moving too fast for them to discern pinpoint their location

Gustav claws were covered in a whitish glow once again as he dashed out and hacked at the upper body part of a solar worm positioned on the left of the crystal

At this moment Gustav had already killed five of the solar worms within the hole.

Even though the temperature of the hole had increased by a lot due to their numbers initially being twelve, Gustav was able to endure the increase.

Not only was the temperature way lower than when he had to handle the twenty at the entrance the other day, but he also had defense now so he was hardly disturbed by the increase in temperature.

Gustav dashed across the place while swinging out his arms repeatedly and ripping their bodies to shredded pieces of meat.

The two solar worms that entered earlier started shooting out corroding silver liquids from their mouths.

They couldn’t really pinpoint Gustav’s location but they could sense him from time to time due to his temperature but their attacks only hit thin air because Gustav could see them clearly and dodge unlike them who had their visibility reduced.

After a few more seconds Gustav had killed the twelve solar worms he met here when he first arrived.

He darted towards the two worms that were standing guard on the outside earlier.

They shot out the steam of silver liquid towards Gustav’s direction. Both attacks accurately headed for Gustav.

Gustav’s body lessened in width becoming about five inches wide and he positioned himself right in between both attacks while dashed forward.

Even though he dodged it, he still lost a little bit of HP due to the air becoming corrosive from the liquid they spat out.

Gustav’s body went back to normal after successfully dodging their attacks. He extended both his arms as he reached the middle of both solar worms.

His right and left claws sliced through the sides of both worms as he kept running forward with his arms outstretched.

The solar worms screeched out in pain as the sides of their upper body, their belly, and their lower halves were torn open causing their internal organs to spill out along with a puddle of lava-like blood.

Both bodies of the solar worms fell to the ground as system notifications popped up in Gustav’s line of sight.

Their bloods were already corroding the ground causing a sizzling sound to ring out.

’I won’t be cooking mixed-breeds for dinner this time...’ Gustav stared at the mess around him with a repulsed expression.

’I wonder if any restaurants will be interested in buying their body parts,’ Gustav couldn’t conclude on whether to take the bodies of these solar worms or not.

After thinking for a few seconds he picked them up and put them in his storage device before leaving the hole.

He knew he had to be as quick as possible now that he had killed some of the solar worms.

He reckoned that he only had about thirty minutes and quickly dashed into the third hole to continue.

Just like the previous, the third hole also had a similar crystal and worm surrounding it.

Gustav moved closer to the crystal which was positioned on the right corner of the hole.

Gustav quickly said yes and the system started absorbing the energy of the second crystal.

After the system was done absorbing the energy the same situation as the previous hole happened again.

Gustav was already prepared for it. This time he didn’t spend up to five minutes before killing all the solar worms within the hole.

He kept calculating the amount of time left before the entire solar worms would start scurrying towards his location.

Gustav quickly bolted out of the small hole and quickly moved towards the first hole.

The first hole was where he sensed the energy to be higher and also at its purest form.

Gustav dashed into the hole without any hindrance and was surprised to see something different from the other two.

Instead of looking at the center of the hole or whatever, Gustav’s sights were locked on the ceiling.

On the ceiling, he could see the blue crystal similar to the ones he saw in the last two holes. The difference was, this was almost twice as large, ’Nine hundred and eighty-seven thousand,’ Gustav made use of God eyes to check the readings.

’If I’m able to absorb this, the system would have received one-sixth of the amount of energy it needs for the next upgrade,’ Gustav calculated, but it didn’t look like it was going to be easy to absorb this one.

The reason for that was, Gustav couldn’t see several solar worms coiled around this one like the previous holes. Instead, there were only two of them on the ceiling.

These two solar worms coiled around the large crystal with their eyes closed, oblivious to what was going in the surroundings but they had noticeable differences from normal solar worms.

These two were almost twice the size of a normal solar worm with redder skin and a kind of purplish scale growing on the upper part of their body.

Even without the readings, he could tell that these two were not level 4 Solar worms like the rest.

Gustav moved forward to observe the worms more when one of them suddenly opened its eyes.

Unlike the rest, this one also sounded a bit different with a more refined tone.

The one with the opened eyes happened to be coiled around the lower part of the crystal but its shriek also woke the second one.

Both solar worms shrieked together before bolting towards Gustav with speed from upwards.

Both solar worms happened to be crazily fast with almost twice the speed of a normal solar worm.

Gustav already sensed that they would be formidable so he activated sprint instantly.

The solar worms landed on the ground and immediately chased after Gustav who had just finished dodging.

One of them leaped in the air towards Gustav while the other darted towards him with a wide-open mouth where hundreds of sharp pointy teeth could be seen.

The wide-open mouth was big enough to fit in three humans at the same time and would easily rip them to shreds with a single gnash so Gustav had no plans of being caught by it.

He jumped backward by seventy-five feet missing the first one that leaped into the air by a few feet.

The one on the ground arrived in front of him from the left and Gustav reacted by swerving further left. n).?..?/.?)-?-(?(.1--n

Just as the solar worm’s body was passing by his front after he dodged it, Gustav lowered his arms and poured as much strength as he could into it before slashing upwards with a lot of force.

Gustav’s sharp claws covered in whitish light traveled forward with intensity ripping apart the air.

When it made contact with the solar worm, It tore a sixteen inches deep gash on its body sending it flying several feet forward.

’What the...?’ Gustav was surprised that he didn’t manage to deal more damage than that since he used all of his strength in that attack earlier.

The solar worm shrieked out in pain after receiving that attack from Gustav but that attack wasn’t enough to severely harm it.

Immediately it landed back on the ground, it dashed out crazily towards Gustav again.

Chapter 132 - Resilient Solar Worms

The solar worm shrieked out in pain after receiving that attack from Gustav but that wasn’t enough to severely harm it.

Immediately it landed back on the ground, it dashed out crazily towards Gustav again.

It shot out a wider stream of silver-like liquid that covered a width of more than seventy-five feet.

Gustav knowing that there was nowhere to dodge, transformed his hand back to normal immediately and straightened his palm before raising it.

Whitish light appeared around Gustav’s palm before he swung it down with force.

A white arc of light similar in shape to the blade of an axe, shot out of his palm as it came down and started splitting the attack in two.

Gustav’s body also shot forward while doing that as the divided streams passed by his sides.

Unfortunately, he had misjudged the attack, his palm strike from the combination of chop and atomic disintegration, was unable to divide the stream completely because, unlike the other solar worms, these two could shoot it out for longer. n-(?).?.(?)/?..?))I/(n

"Urgh!" Gustav exclaimed with a pained expression and fell to his knee after his back slammed into the wall.

His upper clothes had been burnt off again and his parts of his skin peeled off.

His arms and his entire upper body had been scorched by the attack. Gustav was practically in a sorry state as he breathed in and out profusely.

Gustav’s body started healing up bit by bit but the solar worm was incensed after seeing that its attack failed to disintegrate Gustav.

Even though Gustav had lost 200 hp due to that attack he wasn’t really in any danger. even if he lost more he still wouldn’t be in any real danger.

This is because his healing function will never stop until he ran out of energy which meant his HP can’t dwindle to 0 until his energy points ran out.

Amidst the scorching pain, Gustav swerved towards the left dodging the first solar worm who ended up slamming into the wall.

Gustav was about to attack its opening but before he could, the second one jumped high up again in a bid to use its entire body to crush Gustav with its weight.

Both worms had such great synergy and Gustav guessed that must be attributed to the fact that they’re mating partners.

Gustav finally decided to activate a gravitational energy skill since the battle was taking longer than he wanted.

The gravitational force around a circumference of ten meters suddenly turned weird.

The solar worms who had already dashed out suddenly felt like their bodies become heavier, decreasing their mobility.

Due to the sudden change, they were distracted for a split second which gave Gustav the chance to dash towards the one on the left.

Before both of them could react, Gustav’s right arm had already been thrown out with his palm transforming into that of the bloodwolf’s.

His four claws accurately landed on the right eye of the worm tearing four bloody lines on it.

The worm screeched in pain and started thrashing around while blood spilled out of its eyes.

He had injured this one earlier so it was easy to land more hits on it due to its previously injured state.

Gustav’s claws were covered in the same white light as before as he repeated hacked at the upper body of this solar worm.

His claws tore deep gashes across the body of the worm in a few moments causing it to bleed out more.

He wanted to slash at the solar worm again when the one on the side threw its body over intending to slam Gustav against the wall.

Gustav leaped towards the side and kicked the wall with his right leg causing his body to propel further into the air as he spun repeatedly in mid-air to dodge the body attack.

At this point, one of the solar worms had lost its right eye while the other was already severely injured and bleeding out.

Outside the cave, the solar worms around suddenly started shrieking loudly to one another.

Some of them squirmed back and forth across the vicinity for a few seconds before turning around to face the cave.

They made those weird noises at one another again before darting towards the cave.

The solar worms within the cave stopped whatever they were doing at the moment and started heading towards the end of the cave.

The sound of their wriggling bodies moving across the ground gave off a weird and creepy feeling.

Gustav continued engaging the two solar worms unaware of the multitude of solar worms headed for the hole.

At this moment he had inflicted severe injuries on them both but they still had enough vigor in them to last for a while.

His body had also healed up completely but he hadn’t been able to kill them both yet.

’Damn it, I have one minute left till they storm this place,’ Gustav said internally with a frustrated look.

He had been calculating the time he spent fighting the two solar worms and he figured that the solar worms should be aware of the death of their kindred in a minute time.

’I don’t have a choice anymore, I have to use it,’ Gustav’s face shown resolve as he said this internally.

Chapter 133 - Using Energy Discharge In A Battle

Gustav turned and jumped backward about three times before running towards the left.

Although the worms wondered why he suddenly went defensive they still chased after him.

They were the aggressive type so Gustav inflicting injuries on them, triggered their anguish.

The worms still bolted towards him crazily even though their speed wasn’t as great as before.

Six feet wide cracks appeared on the ground surface as his body lifted above the ground with extreme speed.

The ceiling of the cave was twenty-three meters away from the ground but Gustav crossed that height in a second.

The solar worms got to the spot where Gustav leaped out from, at the same time he grabbed onto the huge crystal with both his palms, using it to suspend himself in mid-air.

It covered a circumference of twelve meters causing the ceiling of the cave to shake.

The solar worms looked up in awe only to notice the tip of a large pointy blue crystal headed towards them from above with intense speed. Gustav happened to be at the top and was holding onto the large crystal.

The solar worms tried to escape but before they could move further than two feet, the gigantic crystal tip slammed onto one of them with Intensity, impaling it completely and penetrating deep into the ground.

Blood splattered across the place as the solar worm was blasted open due to the incident that had just occurred.

The entire crystal was more than eight meters long and wider than three human bodies combined but its tip was only palm-sized.

Due to the force at which it fell along with the combined weight of Gustav, it didn’t just penetrate the solar worm, instead, it caused it to explode into blood and gore.

The notification rang out in his mind as he jumped down from the glowing crystal.

These notifications had already appeared in Gustav’s line of sight from the moment he leapt upwards but he ignored it.

The crystal was still looking extremely beautiful and glowing brightly even though its tip was covered in corrosive blood.

Gustav dashed out again towards the other solar worm immediately after he jumped down from the crystal.

The solar worm that he just killed was in a much better condition than the one that was alive right now.

They had been taking advantage of their numbers to battle with Gustav earlier but now that one had been annihilated, he would be able to focus on dealing with only this one.

Gustav rained down a massive number of slashes on the last solar worm adding to the grievous amount of injuries it already had.

In another twenty seconds, the solar worm breathed its last and fell to the ground with blood flowing out of its cuts like a fountain.

Gustav didn’t dwell on the notifications, he immediately dashed towards the crystal.

Just as he arrived in front of it, he sensed the approach of solar worms in multitudes.

He could hear them dragging their bodies across the ground as they headed towards this location with speed.

Gustav quickly reached out for his pocket with a look of urgency and brought out a button-like storage device.

The solar worms were speeding towards the three holes at the end of the cave as the bloody scent of their kind wafted across the air.

Immediately after the solar worms arrived at the entrance of the hole, the large crystal disappeared from its spot.

The Salitre crystal’s glow always kept the space within the hole bright. Now that Gustav had kept it inside his storage, the place turned dark.

The solar worms made shrieking sounds as they dashed into the three holes despite the darkness.

They confirmed the death of their leaders and kin and proceeded to start thrashing around the place, looking for the culprit.

Under the guise of the darkness, Gustav had transformed into a solar worm and used the commotion to leave the cave.

Many other solar worms were still arriving as he was squirming his way through them.

Originally he would have aroused suspicion but the worms arriving didn’t try to question him.

The loud voices of the solar worms announcing the death of their leaders and kin had traveled all across the cave.

Gustav kept moving for about five minutes more before arriving at the entrance of the cave.

The entrance of the cave was empty at this moment. Gustav moved further into the forest for several hundred meters more before transforming back into his human form.

He leaped up and landed on a branch before squatting and staring in the direction of the cave.

He activated God eyes and zoomed his sight so he’d be able to see the entrance of the cave clearly in the dark of night.

’They are all in now... I wonder how many it will end up killing,’ Gustav said internally as his mind linked with what he kept within the three holes.

Inside the first hole, more than a hundred solar worms had gone in. Inside the second and the third hole were the same.

Suddenly a large glowing sky blue circle appeared in mid-air within the three holes.

The glowing blue circles were the size of a human head. Red electrical streaks kept swimming around them.

Chapter 134 - Rocking Explosion

Within the holes, the glowing blue circles suddenly increased in brightness and expanded immensely. The red electric arcs circulating around them also became extremely unstable and flashed brightly while spreading across the surroundings.

The worms sensed the impending doom but before they could try to escape from the holes...

The glowing circles exploded with intensity incinerating the environs and the solar worms along with it.

Gustav’s mouth hung slightly opened as he stared at the cave crumbling to fragments and dust right before his very eyes.

The blasts were so powerful that he felt the force from his location. The tree he was standing on and the rest in the surroundings vibrated intensely as a cloud of dust covered the surroundings.

When Gustav was leaving the holes one after the other he planted a little bit of the energy he absorbed from the border. He placed it in a gravitational field that only he could sense.

Gustav was surprised by how much devastation it caused. This further put him in a dilemma about the mixed-breeds escaping from the border.

The notifications kept ringing in his ear over and over giving him a feeling of gratification.

He had been training himself on how to control and use it effectively but he wasn’t quite there yet.

He even felt reluctant to use the 2% energy discharge skill in his battle against the solar worm leaders. He was glad it worked out fine this time because there were times when he tried it out during training and things went really south.

’I have to leave now,’ Gustav recalled that this blast would definitely attract other mixed-breeds towards this location.

He had spent more than an hour dealing with the solar worms. He quickly ran towards the direction of the neighborhood to make sure that no mixed-breed had escaped the border during his time in the cave.

As Gustav streaked past the trees in the sparse forest area he suddenly sensed something in the distance.

Around seventy meters ahead was an oversized yellow-colored bunny, hopping towards the neighborhood at fast speed.

’Looks like one did manage to leave through the border while I was dealing with the solar worms,’ Gustav’s eyes zoomed in on the thirteen feet tall bunny.

He was glad he finished up with the solar worms earlier than last time. If he had taken longer to deal with them, this mixed-breed would have caused havoc in the neighborhood.

His mind was once again plagued with the question, ’How do they keep escaping through the border?’

Remembering the amount of destruction the energy from the border caused, Gustav was sure that these mixed-breeds were definitely getting help from somewhere.

The bunny roared with a loud voice causing a spiraling sonic wave to shoot out of its mouth towards Gustav. n/(?/)?--?(-?--?//1--n

At the site of the cave, scattered rock fragments could be seen in the vicinity. The air reeked of burnt flesh and a view of destruction was displayed.

Within the vicinity of the crumbled cave, the silhouette of a seven feet tall man in dark clothing was visible under the glow of the moonlight.

Every part of his body was covered up. Black cloak, black boots, and full black mask which covered even his hair up. Even the presence he carried was a dark one that wasn’t easily noticeable.

He squatted in front of the crumbled cave with his index finger placed on the ground.

’I wonder what a mixed-blood is doing within the border?" The man muttered with a husky voice as a red glow coated his fingertip.

A red ripple spread from the point where his finger touched the ground to the surroundings.

It kept spreading till it covered a circumference of more than three hundred meters.

These footsteps were human-shaped. They kept appearing in multiple numbers, extending deep into the forest.

"But how did it get into the border?" He turned around to stare at the red glowing footsteps that extended into the forest.

"A Serial ranked should be unable to cause such destruction," He said while turning around to stare at the destroyed cave again.

"Weak but... Abnormal... Very abnormal," The man turned around and started heading in the direction of the footsteps.

"What an unexpected variant," He muttered with a frustrated tone before vanishing straight into thin air.

Back in the sparse forest area, Gustav was currently engaging the bunny mixed-breed.

Several trees had been blasted down due to their battle but the bunny happened to be seriously injured and bleeding from the head.

Gustav was currently standing on the left shoulder area of the bunny and raining barrages of punches down on its head, causing it to bleed even more.

Its ears were like pointy black horns. Its eyes glowed an ominously dark color and it had multiple fangs that were more than six inches long.

Apart from all these, whenever the bunny roared the surroundings would be destroyed due to the sonic waves its voice generated.

Chapter 135 - Angy And Gustav's Midnight Conversation

Gustav was starting to wonder how the earthlings of the past called bunnies innocent and cute because he couldn’t find an ounce of cuteness or innocence in the mixed-breed he was currently engaging.

Gustav’s fist slammed into the side of its face repeatedly while the bunny kept thrashing around in pain.

Gustav leaped and landed on the other shoulder which enabled him to dodge the swinging arm of the Bunny.

The bunny ended up slapping itself once again as Gustav started raining another set of punches on the other side of its face.

’This is amazing... After leveling up to this point, my normal strength is now able to deal with level 3 mixed-breeds easily,’ Gustav said internally as he threw his fist back and forth repeatedly.

He could sense his strength really improved after leveling up severally earlier.

From the information he had gathered about mixed-breeds, he knew that this bunny had the strength of a level 3 mixed-breed. n???-??(In

Originally it would take two, step three Zulu ranked mixed-bloods or one step four Zulu ranked to defeat a mixed-breed on this level but now Gustav could do it easily and he wasn’t even at step two yet.

It originally tried to aim at Gustav but it was impossible to hit Gustav at that angle.

After a few more minutes, the Bunny fell to the ground and succumbed to death. Its black eyes turned grey as brown blood flowed out of its head.

’Hmm... Should I take its bloodline? It doesn’t seem very useful,’ Gustav wondered.

The bunny wasn’t very strong physically but its sonic roar was pretty powerful. It never hit Gustav since he was able to dodge every of its attack but he could tell that he’d take quite the damage if one of its sonic attacks had made contact with him.

’My storage device is nearly filled up, I’ll need to get another one after storing this,’ Gustav picked up a blue button from his pocket and tapped on it twice.

The corpse of the bunny disappeared with a flash of blue light after he performed that action.

’I’ll decide later,’ Gustav said internally and started patrolling the environment.

He knew another mixed-breed was unlikely to appear but he wasn’t going to risk it.

Nothing was certain, especially after the whole fiasco that happened with the neighborhood when another mixed-breed appeared while he was away in Atrihea city.

’I need to reschedule the time I visit the border... Going during the night will affect my work,’ Gustav said internally as he climbed the stairs.

If he went during the day, he could patrol the neighborhood during the night without any form of distractions.

Gustav got to the top floor in a few seconds and was walking through the corridor when he noticed someone standing in front of his apartment.

"Shouldn’t you be asleep by now?" He asked as he arrived in front of the person.

She was in red shorts and a blue singlet. It was nighttime so a lot of her body parts were exposed including her smooth cleavage causing her to look appealing.

Her fingers fidgeted as she twirled her hair in a shy manner while smiling at Gustav.

Gustav could sense the seriousness in her voice so he didn’t question her about the timing anymore.

She had expected that Gustav would tell her to come in so they could talk but instead, he proceeded to sit in front of his apartment and she had to join him.

What she didn’t know was Gustav was thinking about the current time. It was the middle of the night so Gustav felt it would be inappropriate to invite her in, at this time.

"So what was it you wanted to talk about?" Gustav broke the silence after noticing that Angy didn’t speak for a while.

"Will you... If I change will you remain my companion even within the MBO camp?" She asked with a pleading look.

"Well.. let’s say I... Become a little more ruthless... Will you still discard me?" Angy asked while turning her face away.

"Hmm... It depends on the subject of your ruthlessness... If it’s to your enemies then you can be guaranteed that I won’t break ties with you," Gustav replied with a profound gaze.

Angy slowly let go of Gustav’s hand as her face shown unwillingness, "I want to try but I don’t know if I can ever come to terms with hurting someone," She said softly while staring at the floor.

"Look, Angy... I’m not asking you to hurt or be ruthless to just anyone but when it comes to people who have the intention of harming you, it’s either you or them... If you decide to pull your punches that means you’ve chosen to be their punching bag, which is pretty stupid,"

Chapter 136 - Buying An Item In Shop

"Even though you’re a kind-hearted person by nature, there should be a limit and you have to understand that not everyone deserves your kind-heartedness," Gustav lectured.

’He sees me as a kind-hearted person?’ Angy felt her heart flutter when she heard Gustav say that.

"You’re coming with me in the evening for the observation right?" Gustav asked while staring at Angy.

"You’ll see when the time comes, go to bed," Gustav said as he walked into his apartment.

"Hmm, alright," Angy answered, "Good night Gustav," she added while turning around.

Tonight had been a very long one for him. Dealing with the solar worms, managing to absorb energy from two energy crystals, killing more than a hundred of the solar worms and destroying their cave, lastly defeating the bunny mixed-breed.

His energy was nearly depleted in the fight against the level 5 and 6 solar worms but he regained it after leveling up several times.

If his energy was still low after leaving the border it would’ve taken him longer to deal with the bunny or he would have gotten defeated by it.

He realized that there were lots of things he didn’t put into account when dealing with the solar worms.

Also, after the second battle, he retraced the steps of the mixed-breed bunny to the east side of the border.

Both times he infiltrated the border was through the west but now he had decided to infiltrate the border through the east next time.

What still bothered him was the fact that the border on the east was also properly closed up. He didn’t find openings of any kind yet there were signs that the bunny came from there.

It was almost as if it phased through the wall of green and red lines which Gustav believed was impossible.

Some mixed-bloods had the power of intangibility but security protocols were put in place for that. It was impossible to use that power to go in or out of the border.

Gustav felt like there was a mysterious force at work here. He decided he was going to tell miss Aimee about it but he had to think of a way to tell her without revealing some things.

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] [Goals] [Bloodline Information]

Although he only moved up by three levels this night, this was the fastest he had ever leveled up in almost five months.

When his strength stats got to fifty he felt a substantial increase in strength as if ten points were suddenly added but only one point was added in reality.

He clenched his fist with force, ’I never knew that a day would come where my strength would reach such a level,’ Gustav recalled how pathetic he was about five months ago.

’This system has really turned my fate around but where does it originate from?’ The origin of the system was a mystery that Gustav wanted to solve in the future when he became powerful enough.

He had tried initiating a conversation with the system several times but it still ignored him.

Remembering what happened on the mountain with the star slamming into the cliff area Gustav couldn’t help but think that the system had alien origins but there was no way to confirm that right now.

After adding points to both of the new stats, Gustav closed the system interface and opened the shop.

He had checked everything here during the day so he already understood what each tab on was for.

Bloodline items was where the system recommend items that would assist him in using his bloodline properly. It was like a guide.

Bloodline Recipes was where he could buy manuals that included different recipes and concoctions needed to improve his bloodline or the bloodline of others. Thousands of them had different purposes.

The Bloodline tab happened to be where he could buy different types of Bloodlines and have the system input it in him.

Skills and abilities just as their names implied were where he could buy different skills and abilities.

Training manuals was where he could buy different manuals that helped in training himself and this was currently the only tab that had items that he could afford currently.

The other tabs had crazy prices that Gustav couldn’t afford right now. He knew it would take him some time before he could gather enough credit to purchase things from other tabs.

’I got a hundred credits from amassing one million EXP this night... It’s pretty small but it’s enough to get something for training,’ Gustav said internally and proceeded to call for training manuals to open up.

Some of the items here were very expensive while some were very cheap but Gustav already set his sights on a particular one since when he first checked.

The contents of this information were about energy control. Images, texts, and different scenarios flowed into his mind in waves all divided into several categories.

After a minute had gone by, these pieces of information had been completed downloaded into his mind.

He didn’t expect the information to be directly uploaded into his mind. When the process was happening he kept wondering, ’What if I forget it,’ The information was pretty bulky so he thought he might forget a bunch of them before he managed to finish learning all but now that the process was over he didn’t have those thoughts anymore.

The information was directly installed into his mind in such a way that he only needed one thought to picture everything.

Chapter 137 - Birthday Invitation

"These pieces of information are pretty detailed... Hmm, I can tell there will be an improvement in my control of gravitational energy when I start learning this," Gustav muttered with a look of anticipation.

Gustav could see hundreds of bloodlines with different prices along with their information being displayed.

Some were very expensive while some weren’t as expensive as the others. Regardless, Gustav couldn’t even afford the bloodline with the lowest price.

"Hmm, still don’t understand the weird prices," Gustav had a confused look as his sight kept scrolling down.

He was wondering why some C grade bloodlines were more expensive than some B-grade. He had a vague idea in his mind about what the reason might be but the only way to confirm it was by purchasing the bloodline which he couldn’t right now.

"According to the system I could still get credits by trading EXP but that means my level will be reduced... It took me so long to level up to this point so that isn’t an option right now," He muttered with a look of contemplation.

When Gustav first checked out the shop, a notification was displayed about how the shop works.

From there he found out about how credits are attained. That was also how he discovered that one million EXP would get him a hundred credits.

He also discovered that he could trade EXP for credits. If he wanted to get a hundred credits at the moment, one million EXP would be deducted but if that happened, his current level would reduce.

Gustav was reluctant to do that since leveling up hadn’t been easy so he decided he would get credits the normal way which is by killing more mixed-breeds and farming EXP.

Gustav had his eyes on some of the bloodlines here which looked pretty interesting to him but before he would be able to amass enough credits, he would need to farm lots of EXPs.

"Picking a new name is something I haven’t thought of yet... Looks like even the system doesn’t want me bearing that name," Gustav chuckled lightly.

There were more than a thousand goals and out of everything, he had only completed about three of them.

Seeing the goal, ’Save a hundred lives,’ made Gustav wonder if the system was hinting at something.

Yes, he planned on saving lives after joining the MBO and attaining strength but he didn’t want to be forced to do it.

It didn’t really seem like the system was forcing him to do that the moment which made him feel glad, but he had a feeling that something like that could happen in the future, where the system would mete out punishment for not doing what it wanted.

He once again decided not to overthink it. When the time came he would make decisions then since he couldn’t think of a way to go against the system for now.

Gustav finished showering and went to bed. He had scheduled his activities for tomorrow and believed it would be a productive day as well.

The staffs were always jealous of boss Danzo and Gustav’s bond. Boss Danzo never showed such a wide and peaceful smile until Gustav arrived in the kitchen.

"Well nothing much, just that my granddaughter whose picture you’ve been masturbating to, happens to be a year older today," Boss Danzo said while chuckling.

"Hahaha, Boss Danzo sure knows how to mess around," Gustav couldn’t hold back his laughter after hearing that even though he was surprised.

He had only been joking about using boss Danzo’s granddaughter picture to masturbate. He never knew that boss Danzo truly had a granddaughter.

Boss Danzo only looked like a middle-aged man so Gustav still couldn’t wrap his head around why a man who looked no older than forty-five would have a grandkid.

"If she was a year old wouldn’t that make you a pedophile?" Boss Danzo asked while squeezing his face.

"Haha, I guess that’s true," Gustav laughed wryly while speaking, "How old is she then?" He added.

"I have told her a lot about you and she wishes to meet you in person," Boss Danzo added.

"A lot?" Gustav right eyebrow was raised slightly as he heard that, "How much did you tell her? By any chance did you mention that I use her picture to do that?" Gustav asked with an intrigued look.

"Hahaha, you little rascal, why don’t you find out yourself?" Boss Danzo said while laughing lightly.

"We’re having a small celebration at my place, would you like to come?" Boss Danzo asked with a smile.

Chapter 138 - Emergency Quest

"Yes, like a small party between family and close friends, would you like to come?" Boss Danzo asked again.

Gustav was short of words again. This was the first time he was being invited to a party.

Apart from the encounter he had with Charles and Gordon, he had never even been to a place where a celebration was going on.

’I just need to make sure I get back before night time,’ Gustav said internally before replying boss Danzo.

"Good, Mara will be happy," Boss Danzo tapped Gustav’s shoulder while speaking with a wide smile on his face.

"Now let’s cook," Boss Danzo added before beckoning to one of the workers in the vicinity.

"Get the ingredients for the tradashi dish," Boss Danzo instructed the chef when he arrived in front of them.

Gustav remembered that this guy happened to be a new worker here after an old worker resigned recently.

"Better than you were at the beginning," Boss Danzo replied while bursting into laughter afterward.

Gustav also laughed along with him but all of a sudden his face froze up as he turned around.

Before both of them could complete their sentences a loud blast resounded within the kitchen.

The entire kitchen erupted in mighty flames causing a cloud of black smoke to spread across the environment.

From outside the building, it could be seen that the kitchen had been set in ablaze and surprisingly the fire safety didn’t go off.

Normally when the temperature of flames goes beyond a particular degree, the AI installed would activate the fire safety. A large amount of fire suppressing liquid will be sprayed within the building which would quench the fire in a manner of seconds but this time nothing of that sort happened.

Within the kitchen, the visibility had been reduced due to the intensity of the smoke from the fire.

Pieces of equipment had been blasted to different corners of the room and part of the ceiling had fallen to the floor.

On the east side, a silhouette could be seen holding onto another. A large part of the wall was currently tilting towards the side and resting on the back of one of the silhouettes who happened to be protecting the other.

The wall was ablaze and so was the back of the person who it was currently leaning on.

It turned out the large broken part of the wall was actually on Gustav’s back and Boss Danzo happened to be on the floor beneath him.

He was shocked to see that Gustav was fast enough to push him to the ground while turning around to block him from the incoming blast with his body and also supporting the weight of the wall while it was set ablaze. ’How did he do that?’ Boss Danzo asked himself internally but when he looked around him he decided to throw that question to the back of his mind.

Gustav slowly pushed back the wall with his back until it straightened up and turned around.

Boss Danzo could see everywhere in flames and smoke. He couldn’t describe how he was feeling at the moment but it wasn’t in any way good.

Gustav turned around to face the wall and arched his arm back before throwing it out.

This part of the kitchen happened to be one story up so the wind was blowing into the wide hole crazily.

The blast that happened earlier was strong enough to destroy parts of the wall but it wasn’t strong enough to cause the floor to collapse. The floor was still in good condition in the meantime but it obviously wouldn’t be like that for long since the fire was still spreading.

"Hey... is any...one still ali..ve?" Boss Danzo started moving forward as he shouted out with his voice turning hoarse.

In this situation, the system didn’t even need to ask him because there was no way he wouldn’t try saving the chefs.

"No... Some of them must be alive, I need to help them!" Boss Danzo shouted out while being drawn back.

"You’ll die," Gustav lifted boss Danzo and placed him on his shoulder before turning around with speed and jumping out of the opening.

Their bodies traveled across the air, dropping with speed. Boss Danzo had an unwilling look as he stared at the blazing kitchen getting farther and farther away from him.

"Boss Danzo, you can inform the fire company or any one of the teachers present at the moment... I’m going back in to get the others," Gustav voiced out with speed before turning around and leaping towards the opening.

Boss Danzo wasn’t able to reply Gustav leaped back in. He could only watch as Gustav’s body flew up into the air and entered the hole they had just come out from.

Boss Danzo looked around and noticed that the fire was slowly spreading towards the lower floor.

"How did this happen?" Boss Danzo ran towards the lower floor was voicing out subconsciously.

Several chefs could be seen running out of the building but they were coming from the lower floor not the one above that was currently ablaze.

"The others... Xiaomi is up there," The worker happened to be coughing along with the others that were also coming out.

The problem now was, it was still early in the morning around six am so hardly any teacher had arrived yet.

Chapter 139 - Masked Man

All of the teachers in Echelon Academy were mixed-bloods so they would have been able to assist and save the workers faster than Gustav could but only about three of them were present right now.

The staffs’ room ass also happened to be far from the kitchen area so unless they were outside the building, they wouldn’t be able to see the flame.

School activities normally start by eight am so no student could be found within the vicinity.

After calling the fire department, boss Danzo was told that they would arrive in five to ten minutes but he knew that ten minutes was long enough for a person to be turned into ashes so he hurried towards the staff block to inform any available teacher.

Immediately after Gustav got back in, he looked around. All that could be seen were flames and burning debris positioned in different parts of the burning Kitchen.

Most of these burning debris and fallen parts of the ceiling blocked Gustav’s path.

The temperature of the room was very high but it was nothing compared to what Gustav faced with the solar worms so he wasn’t even affected.

Gustav’s body grew in size becoming around six foot seven tall with broad shoulders and back.

’Only boss Danzo knows of my strength... Let’s keep it that way,’ Gustav said internally while putting on the mask.

The two openings on the upper right and left sides of the mask suddenly lit up with scarlet and green color making Gustav look quite menacing.

The view of the room from Gustav’s sight turned into different colors. The fire became white and was unable to block his vision anymore.

The other inanimate things in the environment turned blue and white also and now Gustav could see red-colored silhouettes ahead, holed up in different parts of the room.

Some had passed out from the fire but were still alive while in other areas, burning parts of the ceilings had collapsed on some of the workers.

His body smashed into several pieces of rods that fell from the ceiling as he raced forward.

He didn’t even react to the rods colliding with his body. Some of the rods were thrown towards the side when contact was made while others broke into two halves.

He only dashed out for a second but he had already covered more than three hundred feet.

In front of him was a cluster of debris packed together. They had fallen and stacked upon one another till they reached the height of one meter.

Gustav bent and dipped both hands underneath the debris before lifting it with force.

He turned back around and an unconscious lady could be seen lying on the ground with a partly burnt chef outfit.

Two slightly bent rods in a diagonal position were few inches above her body, with their tips lodged into the wall. These rods were what prevented the debris from squashing her. Had the debris continued to stack up, the rods would have been unable to hold on and end up collapsing.

Gustav squatted and grabbed onto her body before lifting her and turning around.

His body blurred as he dashed across the sea of fire and leapt out of the hole on the other side of the kitchen.

Gustav landed on the ground where some chefs had already gathered and dropped the lady before turning around and leaping upwards again.

Gustav arrived back inside the burning kitchen and darted towards another corner of the room.

He arrived in another part of the room and moved some debris to the side revealing two trapped staff that happened to be boxed in by fallen walls.

Gustav grabbed onto the male and female chefs and put them on his shoulder quickly.

Both of them had teary eyes due to the smoke so they couldn’t even see Gustav. They only felt they were being carried away and due to their current predicament, they didn’t try to resist.

Gustav dashed out of the kitchen again and dropped both staff on the outside before heading back in again.

Only about one minute had gone by and he had already saved three people but he felt he wasn’t fast enough as he could already sense with his perception that some workers had been set ablaze.

Gustav moved quickly towards another part of the room. He had to punch an entire wall that blocked his path this time. About four staff were holed up within this time and he had to place two on his back and carry one in his left hand and the other in his right.

He still managed to bring four of them out safely. They only suffered slight burn injuries.

This time he dashed towards the Southwest corner of the kitchen and removed the obstacles on his path.

He got to a part where a small hole had already been burnt through the floor making the room below visible.

Gustav leaped forward a bit and landed on the other side before arriving in front of a small blockage of debris once again.

Chapter 140 - Using Combination

Gustav stared forward with his eyes squinted. He already sensed this but seeing it with his two eyes still gave him some kind of chill.

From the sound of the screams, it was obviously a male. He kept thrashing around in pain and hitting the walls surrounding him which was also on fire.

Gustav quickly reached out to him and grabbed his shoulders before lifting him. n???)??)In

’I need to go faster... It’s time I made use of this skill,’ Gustav said internally as he turned around with speed.

The movement of his body created afterimages due to the intense boost in speed causing the flames within the room to create a path.

He slowly dropped the person from his shoulder whose clothes had been completely burnt off with visible darkened skin and blisters on several parts.

Due to his intense speed earlier, the fire on the body of this victim had been put out but he was still screaming in pain as the wind entered his wounds causing them to sting even more.

Gustav’s speed went back to normal after this but he had already used more than five hundred energy points due to this skill.

He knew that a lot of energy points would be spent when he saw the information of this skill for the first time which was why he never used it until now. This was because he didn’t have any other means of putting out the flames on the body of this worker so he had to make use of combination.

Gustav had a weird look on his face while staring at the man who had been burnt half to death. Although he had carried the man earlier he didn’t even feel pain from the flames because of his body defense but that didn’t mean he was unaware of the high temperature.

Although it unlikely that normal flames would affect him from now on, he could still imagine how the victim felt due to his first encounter with the solar worms.

While still on the mask, Gustav squatted and placed a healing medicine in the mouth of the man.

After doing that he turned back around to face the building before leaping back in.

Gustav started moving from place to place, bringing out the workers that he could find and in the next three minutes he had brought out every person he could find within the building.

Gustav leaped down once again. He could already sense the approach of vehicles and silhouettes coming from ahead.

Even though the atmosphere was somber the chefs couldn’t help but talk about how heroic the masked man was.

In less than thirty seconds the fire department had arrived along with the three available teachers in the school.

The fire department activated a machine that flew above the kitchen and conjured an ice-like liquid that was the size of a lake before dropping it entirely on the building.

The chefs within the vicinity were asked to move away from the surroundings due to the volume of the liquid which spread to the vicinity.

The fire was quenched in an instant and the fire department began investigations to find out the cause of the incident.

When boss Danzo arrived back with the teachers the first thing he did was ask about Gustav.

"I didn’t see him, boss, I don’t know if he got out," One of the workers replied with the same statement as many others.

Boss Danzo was starting to get worried and even some of the workers looked around for him until he was found sitting underneath a shade three hundred meters from their current location.

The chefs were glad he wasn’t burned to death but they wondered when he got out. They didn’t suspect Gustav to be the masked man in any way because of the difference in size and strength. They had also heard rumors of Gustav in the past so they knew he couldn’t be as strong as the masked man that appeared earlier. Also, Gustav was currently shirtless while sitting under the shade of the tree with his blonde hair having dark burns in different places.

His face had soot on it and there were signs of burns on his upper body. The workers could never forget the mighty look and bearing of the masked man along with the red hoodie jacket he wore that somehow didn’t get burnt even when he was coursing through the flames repeatedly. Gustav’s figure paled in comparison to that of the masked man.

The workers felt he was probably saved by the masked man also, only Boss Danzo had a different opinion from the rest of them.

"Are you okay, Gustav?" This was boss Danzo’s first question when he arrived in front of him.

"Hnm, I’m fine..." Gustav said while nodding. His face shone tiredness and disbelief.

"Could’ve done better," Gustav said with a sigh but he decided not to beat himself up over this even though he couldn’t describe his current emotions.

Gustav was able to bring everyone out of the building before the fire department and the teachers showed up but not everyone survived.

Chapter 141 - Cause Revealed

The fire didn’t start slowly like most fires usually did, It exploded and spread across the vicinity in an instant.

But even with this, the explosion occurred from a particular point in the kitchen before spreading outwards and this particular point was where the force would be the highest.

When Gustav got to that place, in particular, he met about three people will missing body parts who had received the full force of the explosion.

One of the three people wasn’t dead yet because they happened to be a mixed-blood but the other two died instantly. Gustav still brought their body out regardless.

Apart from this, the last two he found had been burnt beyond recognition. Even when Gustav fed them the regeneration pill, they still died in a manner of seconds after he brought them out of the building.

"Gustav, it’s not your fault... You really did good in there," Boss Danzo said while squatting in front of Gustav and rubbing his hair.

"Boss Danzo what’s go..." Before Gustav complete his sentence boss Danzo was called upon from behind.

Boss Danzo turned around to leave because it happened to be the three teachers who wanted an explanation on what had happened here as they waited for the fire department to finish their investigations.

’I never knew I could still feel this way about something,’ Gustav was surprised because this incident happened to touch him in ways he never thought was possible.

This kitchen had been like a home to him. This was the first place that gave him the warmth his former household never had.

Even though he wasn’t very close with the other workers like he was close to boss Danzo, he never had bad feelings towards anyone of them because they always treated him well.

No one had spoken to him with looks of contempt neither had anyone ever mentioned his low-grade bloodline so he happened to be very comfortable with them.

Now that this was happening to a place that he subconsciously saw as a second home he wasn’t happy with it.

He hoped that with his new strength he would be able to save everyone but reality proved him wrong. At least five lives were lost to the fire and now Gustav was having mixed feelings about this like he had lost family members.

He knew for a fact that if his mother or father had died in a fire, he wouldn’t feel this bad. He doubted he’d feel anything at all.

Gustav stared at the notifications in front of him but didn’t bother checking their information at the moment.

Two of them happened to be normal teachers while one of them happened to be from the disciplinary committee. One female and two males. The disciplinary committee teacher happened to be a woman.

"Nobody knows how it happened, like I told you all before, it was an explosion,"

-"Eh? Danzo how come you’re unscathed and have not a single burn on your outfit like the others?"

"I was saved by that masked man earlier, he got to me first so I wasn’t harmed,"

-"Eh? You make it sound like the masked man was here from the start... You know that’s impossible right?"

-"Besides this masked man is not to be trusted since we don’t know if he started the fire,"

"What do you mean by started the fire? That man was busy saving lives while you three were cooped up in your offices!"

"What are you insinuating? Just because you’re teachers doesn’t mean you have the right to insinuate nonsense!"

"Let’s all calm down here," The teacher from the disciplinary committee finally spoke after noticing that the conversation was getting heated.

"Danzo, you’re right, we shouldn’t be questioning you like this but at least tell us how it happened," She added.

"This is something no one knows... One minute we were cooking and the next the entire kitchen had gone up in flames," Boss Danzo replied.

"Hmm, let’s wait for the fire department to finish their investigation then," The teacher from the disciplinary committee said with a profound look.

The workers who had gotten burning injuries that were higher than what healing pills could handle were taken to the hospital for treatment.

Some of them were burnt to the extent that they couldn’t talk but only five died while Gustav managed to save about sixteen chefs in total.

Of course, everyone still wanted to know who the masked man was but when the cops arrived, the teachers told the cops that the masked man was a suspect.

The cops ignored them and also waited for the fire department to finish their investigation before making any moves.

It would turn out that the leader of the cops that arrived here was someone Gustav knew.

It took about thirty minutes for the fire department to finish their investigations. They came downstairs and gave a briefing of their findings to everyone.

According to the fire department, the explosion happened due to one of the cooking equipment getting overloaded from the minerals used to fuel it. n//?)-?-)?-/?(-?-/1.-n

They said a different mineral was used to fuel it instead of the mineral compatible with the equipment which caused the overloading and explosion.

When the mineral was mentioned everyone was surprised because that happened to be the mineral used to power a car.

Immediately this explanation was given out, boss Danzo was on the receiving end of the blame.

The teachers accused him of not being able to supervise his workers well since such a rookie mistake was committed.

This mineral was never among the cooking materials purchased monthly so he couldn’t understand how it got there.

Chapter 142 - Sabotage?

Boss Danzo tried to explain that the mineral wasn’t included among the weekly purchases made to get the materials needed for the kitchen but no matter how hard he tried the three teachers debunked his claim and called him incompetent.

Even the other chefs tried defending boss Danzo but it still didn’t change anything.

"Wait for the board’s jurisdiction after they hear of this blunder," One of the teachers said as he left.

The other two teachers later took their leave after getting a detailed report from the fire department.

It turns out that the fire safety was faulty so it failed to activate when the temperature of the fire went above the threshold.

For some reason, the blast within the kitchen happened to be below the degree that would cause the fire safety to activate.

Gustav felt the whole situation was kinda fishy. Why would a mineral that wasn’t purchased be among the minerals within the kitchen?

Some of the chefs felt that the person in charge of purchases must have made some kind of error and ended up getting the wrong minerals but even if that was so, whoever was using the equipment should have known that the mineral wasn’t compatible with it. Which means it shouldn’t have been made use of even if it was purchased.

"Boss Danzo let’s check out the equipment," Gustav walked up to where boss Danzo was discussing with the cops and suggested.

"Officer Betty, good to see you again," Gustav nodded at the female officer sporting red hair and some white strands.

"Hmm, you too," Officer Betty replied, "Isn’t it a bit too early for you to be in school by now?" Officer Betty asked with a look of confusion.

"Oh," Officer Betty was a bit surprised to hear that but she nodded in understanding.

Officer Betty happened to be the same officer that arrived with her squad after the incident with the bloodwolf. She was also the one who helped deal with the mixed-breed that attacked the neighborhood while he was away.

Gustav was surprised to actually see her here and started wondering why her team would be dealing with situations here since it was pretty far from his neighborhood. It seemed as if the cops didn’t have divisions or anything like that and this surprised Gustav greatly.

’Hmm, might the masked man be him? It looks like he’s the only one powerful enough to pull something like that off among the workers but the description is way off,’ Officer Betty wondered while staring at Gustav.

Boss Danzo and the workers around wondered what they were referring to but since Gustav and officer Betty didn’t say more than that they decided to suck it up.

"We need to check out the equipment so we know who was making use of it," Gustav proposed with a look of suspicion.

"Hmm?" Officer Betty immediately sensed where Gustav was headed for with his suggestion.

"I don’t know but if you guys are going to conduct an investigation, at the very least we need to know this," Gustav replied with a bold look.

"I agree with him," Boss Danzo chimed in. He was also finding the whole situation weird with the minerals stuff.

"Alright then, let’s go in but you have to be careful because the floors are weak at the moment and could cave in when were walking on them," Officer Betty stated before turning around to start moving towards the kitchen with two cops beside her.

They walked into the kitchen though the stairs had almost been burnt down completely.

He was able to know which part of the floors was weak and which parts were strong enough to hold both their weights.

The cops didn’t need this since they had their helmets on which scanned the environment automatically and showed them the weak spots of the floor.

Scorched floors, fallen ceiling parts, cracked and broken down walls, burnt cooking pieces of equipment, a large hole in the roof, e.t.c.

The floors didn’t have as many openings as expected due to being strong but some parts were already weakened from the fire and only a little pressure would cause it to give way.

Gustav and boss Danzo moved forward for some seconds before turning towards the right to avoid a huge fallen debris from the ceiling.

The place was still had workers from the fire department moving around and making more investigations.

They moved for a bit more till they arrived at the middle right corner of the kitchen.

They stopped in front of the rectangular-shaped device that the two fire department officers happened to be inspecting at the moment.

This device used to be placed against the wall but now there was no wall beside it.

The wind drifted in through the seven meters wide opening. It turned out that when the device exploded, the wall beside it paid the price.

"This is the equipment responsible for this mess," Officer Betty said after taking off her helmet.

"Boss Danzo, who used to be positioned on this side of the kitchen," He asked with a suspicious look.

He had no idea about how the boss Danzo shared the workers so he didn’t know who managed this spot.

"This place is..." Boss Danzo looked around and pictured how the kitchen used to be before the incident.

"This is where Marilyn used to stay," Boss Danzo said immediately he remembered.

"Marilyn? She resigned some time ago right?" Gustav asked with a look of uncertainty.

"Which means... This is where Anu the new guy uses now," Gustav came to a realization.

He remembered putting the new guy here after supervising his cooking for up to a week.

It only made sense that he would make use of this spot since this was where the previous worker used to man.

"He should be down..." Gustav was about to reply when he remembered that Anu wasn’t among the people he saved. n???)??-1n

"I don’t think I saw him among the chefs outside," Gustav said with a weird look.

Officer Betty and the rest of the officers stared at Gustav with a contemplative look after hearing that.

"Does that mean..." Officer Betty didn’t get to finish her statement before boss Danzo interrupted.

"Before jumping to any conclusions, let’s go check for him outside," Boss Danzo proposed.

’There’s only one more place to check before assuming that he’s responsible,’ Gustav said internally.

"Officer Betty the body detection procedure complete," One of the officers approaching from the left said to officer Betty.

"Mr. Danzo, Gustav, I need you both to come and check out the identities of these bodies," Officer Betty said after receiving the information.

Gustav and Boss Danzo nodded before following her towards the side where the burnt bodies were placed.

The body detection procedure was a process where the bodies would be examined and to figure out the identities of the unrecognizable victims on the spot.

They arrived at where five burnt bodies were placed on stretcher-like beds with a circular device floating above them.

This circular device was shooting out streams of light onto the burnt bodies that projected their looks before the incident.

Normally these bodies were burnt beyond recognition but when these lights hit them, the bodies became fresh once and right before boss Danzo’s and Gustav’s eyes were recognizable corpses.

These bodies didn’t heal or anything, it was just the light projection on them that made them look this way.

This was how bodies were identified before the family of the victims were informed.

"Aria..." Boss Danzo had a crestfallen look on his face as he stared at the first body.

"Samuelle... Goro... Rondo..." Boss Danzo’s eyes went from body to body as he called out their name.

Chapter 143 - Visiting Boss Danzo's Home

"Anu," Gustav and Boss Danzo voiced out at the same time while staring at the dark-skinned male whose eyes were currently shut.

Officer Betty and the others heard that and immediately figured that this must have been the person in charge of that particular equipment that blew up.

Gustav couldn’t argue with that. At this point, it was obvious that this was just a rookie mistake.

Still, Gustav couldn’t get rid of the feeling that this was planned somehow. How the mineral found its way into their supplies was still unexplained but at this moment Gustav was sure his credibility would be lacking so he didn’t try to bring that up.

As far as the officers were concerned, there was a mistake in the buying of supplies and the rookie had no idea that the machine wasn’t compatible with this mineral which eventually led to this incident.

Boss Danzo already explained that Anu was a rookie to them beforehand so they thought out the entire scenario.

Also one of the dead workers happened to be the one in charge of supplies so there was no way to question her.

"Officers please call their families and inform them," Boss Danzo said with a crestfallen look.

The sky was starting to brighten up since it was already seven in the morning at the moment.

The officers of both the police and fire department did one last routine check-up before rounding up.

The ambulance took the bodies and some of the injured workers along with them and the place slowly returned to tranquility even though it was obvious that a lot had gone down already.

This was where the principal, vice-principal, counselor, and some other higher-ups in the school stayed.

Gustav and the rest of the workers wanted to go along with him but he stopped them from doing so.

During the school hours, Gustav was very uneasy. He was very worried for boss Danzo, knowing how the school higher-ups were the type to make a matter seem worse than it was.

Well, in this case, the matter was already very bad, if word got out about this, it would take a toll on the school’s reputation which meant they would definitely need a scapegoat.

’Why did this have to happen today of all days... His granddaughter’s birthday,’ Gustav sighed internally as he thought.

Even during the break period, he had to listen to the rants of the kids around him.

-"What else if it isn’t the incompetent chief, what was his name again... Something Zo,"

Gustav nearly got pissed when he heard some of their conversations but he calmed himself down and waited for the day’s activities to end.

After the day ended Gustav walked out of his classroom and started heading towards miss Aimee’s office immediately.

He heard someone call to him from behind while walking on the path that led to miss Aimee’s office.

"An old man asked me to pass this to you," The boy handed a folded sheet of paper to Gustav.

Paper was hardly used these days so he was surprised to actually receive a message instead of the usual device-to-device messages.

’Boss Danzo’s message is so well written,’ Gustav liked the handwriting which wasn’t so much of an item these days.

He also knew how to write as it was a basic thing that was thought to them at a young age but along the line, lots of people forget how to write because these days it wasn’t necessary to do so.

In classes, they had information storing lenses that recorded the teachings in the classroom so they could be replayed at any time.

Of course, Gustav never had one of these in the past. He always had to learn everything by seeing the teachings once without being able to store them anywhere except for his brain.

’Hmm, looks like the party is still holding,’ Gustav said internally and turned around.

He wasn’t having training with miss Aimee today but he still wanted to visit her office because of boss Danzo but now that he saw this message, he changed his mind.

Twenty minutes later he arrived in a neighborhood that had different sizes of houses.

Unlike somewhere the sizes of all houses are similar, this one was quite versatile. n???)??-1n

This house was a duplex that was shaped to look like two plates covering each other.

Gustav was surprised that this house happened to be the one in the letter boss Danzo sent him.

’Boss Danzo’s house is more refined than I expected,’ Gustav said Internally while chuckling.

"Gustav," A short and stout middle-aged-looking man dressed in a casual outfit called out to Gustav from ahead.

Both of them exchanged pleasantries again before boss Danzo led Gustav in as they discussed.

He was smiling but Gustav could tell that the smile was just a cover-up for the way he was feeling deep inside.

"Don’t mention what happened in school today to my granddaughter," Boss Danzo said with a pleading look.

"Uhm... sure but, Boss Danzo... What happened today with the board?" Gustav decided to ask.

"Hmm, nothing much, just some questions asked and how they’re going to decide on what steps to take about the kitchen soon," Boss Danzo replied with a dismissive expression.

Immediately they walked a few steps forward along the corridor, they arrived in the living room.

Classical music drifted into Gustav’s ears as they walked into the living room.

About fifteen people could be seen within the room discussing with one another. They were holding onto glasses with drinks in them as they laughed and discussed.

Their faces were full of smiles as they stared at Gustav and boss Danzo approaching.

The living room was large than his by at least four times and the materials used to decorate them were unique.

Golden colored sofas, a projection on the southeast side that displayed boss Danzo and a girl that looked no older than five years.

Beautiful artistry that depicted the art of cooking on the walls. There were different kinds of dishes, along with different imagery of chefs cooking.

It was obvious that Boss Danzo was affiliated with food in some kind of way once you see the interior look of the house.

"Gustav I’ll be back, I need to check on the kitchen," Boss Danzo said and started walking towards the second corridor on the east side.

"No you don’t have to worry, just make yourself feel at home," Boss Danzo replied before he continued walking forward.

Just as Gustav was about to say something, someone called out to him from being.

It was a beautiful and slim girl with an oval face shape. She wore a fancy pink gown sporting dark red hair and blue pop socks.

Chapter 144 - Gustav's Worry

It was a beautiful and slim girl with an oval face shape. She wore a fancy pink gown sporting dark red hair and blue pop socks.

"I’m glad to finally meet you, grandpa has told me so much about you," She voiced out with a look of excitement.

"Come on let’s talk over there," Mara said with a delightful voice and dragged Gustav towards one of the sofas.

Two hours later Gustav was returning home. His mind couldn’t help but wander back to Mara’s birthday celebration.

Mara was really the jovial type. She couldn’t stop talking and making fun of lots of things. She mentioned some of Gustav’s funny and embarrassing past experiences with boss Danzo and also how Gustav had to cook for her one of these days.

Mara really liked eating like Gustav but unlike him, she didn’t have the talent for cooking so she focused on something else.

She asked Gustav lots of questions about himself. He answered some and ignored some but she didn’t pry too much even when he answered.

Gustav felt she was a bit similar to Angy but Angy was more of a nice girl that couldn’t make fun of anyone while Mara wouldn’t hesitate to make fun of a lot of things.

He remembered she shoved a large palm-sized portion of cake into his mouth forcefully. She was very playful also.

Gustav couldn’t deny that he had a wonderful time with Boss Danzo and Mara but he was still worried about boss Danzo because of what happened today.

Gustav got back to his apartment around six pm. His plan earlier was to get home by four pm so he would infiltrate the border once again, but he couldn’t disappoint boss Danzo so he had to push that aside.

Now that it was six pm, he could only spend about an hour within the border before it was time for the night patrol.

He started hesitating on whether he should still go or not since he couldn’t tell whether he’d be holed up in there for more than an hour or not.

Gustav was still contemplating while sitting on his bed when he heard a knock on the door.

Rays of light shot out from the ceiling, forming a holographic projection in which a beautiful girl with two horns on her forehead was displayed.

This was one of the functions Gustav added after when he upgraded the security protocols in his apartment.

"Hmm, Angy’s early," Gustav muttered as he stood up and walked out of his room.

"Hmm, no nothing is wrong, we’re supposed to meet today," Angy said to Gustav with a reminding tone.

"Yes I know but it’s still really early, we’re not supposed to meet until an hour later," Gustav answered. n-/?/-?.(?)/?(-?-.1./n

"Uhm, I thought you had something to show me, that’s why... But I’ll leave if I’m disturbing you," Angy said while turning around to leave after noticing that Gustav didn’t seem to be in a receiving mood.

Some minutes later, they arrived in the sparse forest region before Gustav came to a stop.

Gustav suddenly turned around and dashed towards Angy while swinging his fist at her.

Angy was shocked and reacted by moving a step backward while turning her face towards the side and closing her eyes.

Gustav’s fist stopped inches away from her face causing her to feel a slight touch of breeze on her cheek.

"Why didn’t you dodge?" Gustav asked while still hanging his right fist in the air.

Although there was no reply, the answer was already obvious from the look on Angy’s face.

Angy was currently faster than Gustav so she definitely saw the attack coming but didn’t counter or try to dodge.

"I want you to remember how you felt when that captain was beating you up," Gustav stated.

Angy’s mind immediately went back to the exchange event and her face shone pain as images appeared in her mind.

She had truly gone through a traumatic experience at the hands of Zim and it was something she didn’t want to experience again.

"If that experience was a truly painful one for you, I want you to remember it anytime someone tries to attack you and let your body respond in the way it wants to," Gustav said before throwing out his fist again.

This time his fist went towards her belly area with force. Images appeared in her mind again reminding her of the way Zim’s palm slammed those stones into her body.

"No!!!" Angy voiced out as she swerved towards the left and pushed out both her palms to strike Gustav on his right side of his chest.

"Uh?" Angy voiced out in surprise. She had used her full speed to dodge Gustav’s attack and responded with an attack of her own but Gustav was hardly fazed moreover, he replied with, ’Good job,’

Chapter 145 - Tiring Angy Out

She didn’t even use this much strength when dealing with the opponents in the exchange event because she didn’t control her strength this time.

All she thought about was trying to prevent what had happened to her the last time so it was more of a subconscious action.

"That’s it... Don’t just stay in one place and become a person’s punching bag, you must also respond unless you enjoy being on the receiving end," Gustav said as he arrived in front of her once again.

"Now Angy, I’m going to attack you several more times... I want you to fight back... I want you to hit back harder than you did earlier, don’t be soft because being soft on the battlefield will only get you killed," Gustav said while moving dashing forward again and throwing out his fist.

Angy dodged it again by jumping towards the side before throwing out her right leg towards Gustav’s left belly side.

Angy was doing as Gustav said. Her mind would drift back to the scenery where Zim was beating her up whenever Gustav threw out his fist towards her.

Her body would react subconsciously because she didn’t want to be subjected to such pain ever again.

Gustav didn’t stop, he dashed out again and attacked her repeatedly, only for her to dodge them and send out attacks of her own which always hit Gustav.

She couldn’t believe that she was actually doing this and wanted to stop but one look from Gustav made her rethink.

’I don’t want him to cut ties with me, if this is the only way then I have to bear it,’

Although she was bothered by the fact that she was hitting a person especially when that person happened to be Gustav, Angy knew that backing down would only disappoint Gustav.

As they continued, Angy realized that her worries were for nothing. She would always hit Gustav but not a hint of pain would show on his face neither would he look disturbed in any manner.

She realized that all her attacks were doing nothing to him which further shocked her.

About an hour later Angy laid on the ground while panting. She was out of breath and her face shown fatigue.

She turned her face towards the side to stare at Gustav who was sitting beside her without a look of discomfort on his face.

Gustav had tired her out. During their spar earlier her attacks were unable to faze Gustav even though they landed on his body.

She channeled her bloodline and grew out another horn which caused her speed to increase by almost four times.

Surprisingly this time when she tried attacking Gustav, he dodged all her attacks.

This came as a surprise to her since her previous attacks where she was moving with a slower speed had been connecting. She found it weird that Gustav was able to dodge her increased speed but was unable to dodge her slower speed.

She was only able to use that skill for a short time so she was quickly exhausted and returned to her initial state.

What Angy didn’t know was, when the first engagement began, Gustav had been purposely letting her make contact with him.

He planned to make Angy get used to the feeling of hitting a human body so when it was time for her to truly go against an enemy in the future, it would feel natural to her.

Angy was faster than him but thanks to perception, Gustav was able to see and predict the movement of people or things around him unless the gap in speed was astronomical.

He knew her attacks wouldn’t harm him and also knew she would force herself to stop if she felt was harming him. The latter happened to be something Gustav could do nothing about since they both knew he wasn’t an enemy so Gustav just decided to focus on her getting used to hitting a person for now.

When he asked her to use her highest speed, Gustav also made use of sprint so even though he wasn’t as quick as she was, it was just like when both of them were making use of their normal speed.

With that high amount of speed, Gustav tested if she would be reluctant with attacking but to his astonishment she still attacked him with vigor just like he was aiming for.

Another reason why he dodged was, he would have taken damage had she managed to touch him while in that state.

’And this time I thought I would get him to reveal it but I still don’t know what his bloodline power is... Maybe I should just ask him,’ Angy stared at Gustav’s face with a contemplative expression.

Gustav was thinking about something while staring into the distance so it was unknown whether he noticed Angy staring at him or not.

’Looks like I will have to make my visit by midnight after the neighborhood observation,’ Gustav pondered with a solemn gaze, ’Another all-nighter for me then... Maybe this time I can manage to complete a goal,’ n???-??)In

He heard his name being called from the side and turned towards his left to stare at Angy.

"Hmm, what is it, Angy? You’ve regained your energy already?" Gustav asked with a look of disbelief as he stared at Angy.

"During the duel, that was you that appeared as Falco to save me, right? I want to know what your bloodline ability is?" Angy asked with a look of uncertainty while staring at Gustav.

"I heard them saying you’re only F-grade... it doesn’t matter to me if you are, but I’ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... Please tell me about your bloodline," Angy added with a pleading look

Chapter 146 - Bloodline Conversations

Gustav stared at Angy’s eyes for a few seconds with a contemplative look before turning his face away.

"Why do you still believe that I appeared as Falco?" Gustav asked while folding his arms.

"I never told anyone but... I have a crazy sense of smell," Angy said before raising Gustav’s arm and placing it close to her face.

"So long as anyone has moved as close as two feet to me, their scent is one that I won’t be able to forget for a long time... You have the same scent as the person who carried me out of the battle ring... you can’t tell me, that’s a coincidence," Angy stated white with an assured expression.

Gustav stared at her with a disbelieving expression, ’Is she an animal or something? How come I didn’t notice that she was sensitive to smell and also able to master another person’s scent?’

He had a thousand ways of telling her off but no matter what explanation he gave at the moment she would keep suspecting him because of the scent.

’The shapeshifting doesn’t include body scent?’ Gustav held his chin as he wondered.

’This might be a problem since someone with an ability similar to that might uncover me in the future... It’s good that Angy is the one who figured it out this time, if it was another person, it would be a problem,’ Gustav took note of this so he wouldn’t be caught unawares in the future.

He decided he would check out more flaws that the shapeshifting ability had later. n-/O??1?In

’I guess this must be because of the levels, maybe when I max out the levels in the future, shapeshifting will become almost flawless,’ Gustav’s thoughts ran deep due to this blunder and he had nearly forgotten Angy was still waiting for an answer.

"Please tell me does your bloodline have to do with transformation?" Angy’s voice brought him back to reality.

Gustav wasn’t surprised by her deduction this time. Anybody with a brain would be able to tell that his bloodline had to do with transformation once they figured out that he was pretending to be Falco the other time.

’Well, it doesn’t seem like there will be any harm in telling her about my original bloodline,’ Gustav said internally as he came to a decision.

It went from being white to being dark, then from dark to pale white and some other different colors.

"Initially I could only change my hair color," Gustav started speaking while his hair turned into different colors.

"But now my bloodline has improved after reaching the zulu rank so now I can do this," Gustav’s body slowly transformed into a copy of Angy’s.

"It’s like staring in a mirror," She muttered subconsciously while staring at the horns on his forehead.

She couldn’t find any difference between her looks and his current appearance except for the clothes that Gustav was wearing.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his original self and both of them stared at each other for several seconds.

"I’ve never seen someone with such a unique bloodline ability," Angy said with a look of astonishment.

"You can become anyone, you can infiltrate anywhere without anyone realizing," Angy added.

"Well you didn’t get fooled and they’re places that have advanced security that will immediately expose my disguise so it’s not flawless," Gustav stated.

’But that doesn’t explain his insane strength and how he’s able to receive my attacks without taking damage,’ Angy said internally while staring at Gustav.

"Well, that was the result of the bloodline exams I had when I was six years old," Gustav replied while shrugging his shoulders.

"Are both your birth parents mixed-bloods?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity.

"Yes, they’re mixed-bloods too," Gustav answered with a glance. He wondered where Angy was driving with this.

"I never met them but I remember my birth parents spoke of them in my childhood days... Yes, they were also mixed-bloods," Gustav answered once again.

"No, I’ve never done a reexamination since there’s no point to it... Bloodline grades don’t ever change unless you have enough money and connections to access the BED," Gustav replied with a dismissive look.

"You know about the theory where the combination of two mixed-bloods creates offsprings with special bloodlines?" Angy asked.

"Yes, I’ve heard of that but isn’t my F-grade bloodline proof that this theory isn’t always right," Gustav stated with a contemplative look.

"Hmm, true but remember my parents are scientists... They have gotten cases where mixed-bloods who have parents and grandparents who are also mixed-bloods, had their grade increased due to late-blooming or something like that... There was a term they called it... I can’t remember," Angy had eyebrows furrowed while speaking.

"Either way what I’m trying to say is... Although it’s only a 0.0003% chance, there is a possibility that a mixed-blood with parents and grandparents of mixed-blood’s origins might have their grade increased later when they reach an older age," Angy stated.

After hearing what Angy said he thought, ’If this is true there’s a chance that I might be able to use this to my advantage in the future,’

Chapter 147 - Mysterious Observer

After hearing what Angy said he thought, ’If this is true there’s a chance that I might be able to use this to my advantage in the future,’

"In other words, you’re trying to say, my bloodline might have undergone this change," Gustav stated while staring at Angy.

"Yes, I’ve never seen an F-grade as strong as you are... For all we know you might be a B-grade or even an A-grade by now," Angy replied with a contemplative look.

"Haha, I really doubt that but I’ll take your suggestion into consideration," Gustav replied with a light burst of laughter.

’This will be useful for covering up in the future but I have to make sure I act well so I won’t arouse any suspicions,’ Gustav said Internally as he rose to his feet.

"Now it’s time for our patrol, I’ll also use this period to give you more tasks to perform," Gustav said after standing.

The sky was already darkening since it was past seven pm and a full moon had already appeared high up.

Gustav and Angy sped off in two separate directions. One moved towards the west while the other moved towards the east of the sparse forest region.

Whenever they patrolled together during the nighttime, Gustav’s work was made easier.

Although he wouldn’t be able to reveal a lot of his abilities in her presence, they’d still be able to cut the environment covered in half.

They had a way of communicating with each other so if anything happened, Angy would be able to inform Gustav immediately but Gustav had decided that he wouldn’t inform her if he bumped into a mixed-breed.

This had never been a problem since Gustav had never met any mixed-breeds on the nights when he and Angy patrolled together.

After both of them had gone their separate ways something happened at their initial location.

A door-like opening was formed within the tree and a figure in all black walked out from it.

"That boy seems to be the one who those footprints belong to... Hmm, did I misjudge his strength?" A husky male voice could be heard coming from underneath the black mask on this person’s face.

"He doesn’t seem to be a scout sent by them so how was he able to infiltrate the border?" The man sounded confused as he spoke.

"I need to observe him more before I can come to any conclusions," The masked man turned towards the left after saying that and vanished into red smoke.

By midnight Gustav decided to return to his apartment. He postponed his infiltration into the border after remembering that he had to train with miss Aimee the next day.

Since their training sessions were now shorter than they used to, Gustav wanted to be in his peak state when training with her.

The night had most certainly been a fruitful one. He killed a mixed-breed a day before so he and Angy didn’t have to fight any mixed-breeds tonight, instead, he used it to train Angy even more.

He noticed that Angy really had a lot of fighting potential. Her body was flexible and if she put power into her attack along with speed it was enough to cause severe damage to Zulu-ranked mixed-bloods. She was not in any way weak. Her personality was the only thing holding her back.

Now that he was getting her to unwind little by little he believed that Angy truly had the potential to be really powerful in the future.

After taking a shower Gustav sat on his bed and today’s event flowed into his mind again. n(.0????In

A big frown appeared on his face as images of the kitchen explosion streamed through his mind.

The feeling of distraught came back to him as he remembered the death of five of his colleagues within the fire.

’Who would do plan such a thing, and why?’ Gustav pondered Internally but couldn’t find an answer as to how the mineral found its way into the kitchen.

The staffs were all lovely and the only person he suspected was the new guy but the new guy also died. Even the person who was in charge of the kitchen purchases died within the explosion.

The rest were old staff and since none of them plotted such a thing in the past, why would they need to now?

Gustav felt really powerless thinking about this and it made him recall his days of being bullied. Now that he had been granted this power he never knew that he would ever feel like this again but he was wrong.

"On the bright side nothing has happened to boss Danzo yet," The fact that the school hadn’t meted out punishment to boss Danzo gave Gustav a momentary form of relief on this matter.

Gustav kept racking his brain for ways to solve this situation when he noticed something.

"Hmm? I forgot to check it out throughout the entire day," Gustav’s eyes moved towards the top right corner in his line of sight as he spoke.

There was a blue blinking light in form of an envelope. Whenever notifications appeared in Gustav’s line of sight he would need to focus his sight on that notification for more information on it to appear. If he didn’t do that the notification will end up disappearing after a few minutes and entered a kind of message box on the top right corner.

Whenever he wanted to he could decide to open it up and check on the information regarding that notification.

Gustav’s eyes focused on the blinking box for a few seconds before the notifications popped up in his line of sight again.

Chapter 148 - Fire Resistance

"Hmm, fire resistance? Do I even need such a skill when I have the defense attribute?" Gustav muttered while holding his chin.

He felt this must have been because of the fire but he was somehow opposed to getting this skill since he had defense already and defense reduced the damage from the heatwave the last time he went against the solar worms.

Gustav decided to check out the details on fire resistance. Its explanation would determine if it was useful or not.

He opened the system interface and went straight to skills and abilities before focusing his eyes on Fire resistance.

He remembered that defense only reduced the damage of the high temperature within the surroundings but didn’t make him immune while this one had the ability to make him immune from high-level temperature attacks.

"This looks too good to be true," Gustav muttered with a low tone. Even though it could only last for five seconds, with his high stats he could activate numerous times.

"Oh wait... Doesn’t the system always put some kind of limitations on these kinds of abilities," Gustav recalled that the system did this to abilities that seemed too powerful.

"I should figure out what this one is before I use it in a battle," Gustav said and proceeded to activate it.

He couldn’t feel any different after activating it but he was certain that fire wouldn’t hurt him right now so he wasn’t bothered.

"Hmm, it has a high energy deduction but still I should be able to activate it more than fifteen times so it’s not very limited," Gustav wondered if the system made a mistake or something.

He couldn’t understand why the system wouldn’t put a higher kind of restriction on such a powerful ability.

"What the...? A one-hour cooldown?" Gustav stared at the notification with a look of surprise

He knew what a cool down meant but he wasn’t expecting this since none of his abilities had cooldowns.

"A really big limitation... That means this ability can only be useful at specific times," Gustav held his chin with a thoughtful gaze displayed on his face.

After thinking about it for a few more seconds, Gustav closed the system interface.

He already had a feeling that the side quest had something to do with this and he wasn’t wrong.

"Looks like it only shows if they’re punishments for failing a quest now rather than the rewards but there’s seems to be no punishment for failing the side quest this time," Gustav noted.

After he finished checking this notification, Gustav contemplated on a few more things before going to sleep.

He infiltrated the border twice after coming back before patrolling the neighborhood in the night.

Although no mixed-breeds had appeared in the neighborhood, Gustav’s last two days were interesting nonetheless.

Unlike the west side where the first mixed-breeds he met moved in groups, most of the ones he met here moved solo.

This made it easier for him to gather more EXP. He didn’t try to use the explosion from the absorbed energy of the border this time since he was still learning the energy technique he got from the system.

Also since this was the same part of the border where the bunny mixed-breed he killed the other time appeared from, Gustav decided to tread with caution.

He didn’t want to alarm whatever was responsible for the happenings so he investigated while farming lots of EXPs.

He wasn’t able to gather any useful information in the past two days since no mixed-breed appeared in the neighborhood but he was able to farm a large number of EXP.

Still, the credits he gathered were far from being enough to purchase lots of things in the system shop but he decided to keep amassing credits in the meantime.

There was something he noticed though although he had no idea if he was just seeing things or not.

For a split second when he was fighting against a gigantic frog, he made use of God eyes and noticed a reddish human silhouette in one of the trees nearby but the next time he checked he couldn’t find anything like that.

Gustav was hoping he might find some energy crystals to absorb like the last time but he found nothing like that.

The border on this side seemed to be very different. A few of the mixed-breeds still moved in groups and had a turf of their own yet nothing like energy crystals could be found.

He was contemplating about which part on the map he should visit next after infiltrating the border once again today.

The sound of the automatic buzzer rang out, signaling that it was time for break.

Gustav also headed out. Ever since the incident three days ago, the school had to call in a new set of chefs that prepared food on the go.

These were the kind of chefs that traveled about in their vehicles, cooked within, and sold food but these types were reliable. They had been selling food in the cafeteria while the old chefs were now on some kind of probation.

Chapter 149 - Miss Aimee's Refusal

"Hmm," Gustav turned to the side and noticed a beautiful girl with white long hair and a tall figure headed for him.

"I’m also heading in, let’s go together," Maltida said as she arrived in front of Gustav.

Gustav took another weird glance at her before proceeding to walk into the cafeteria.

They entered together and walked side by side causing the students within the cafeteria to stare at them with surprised looks.

_"They look so comfortable walking together, how is this even possible? Why would she move with someone like him?"

-"Have you forgotten that he became more popular after winning the exchange of knowledge event for the school,"

-"Still even with that we all know that a mixed-blood like him doesn’t have a future so it makes no sense that Maltida will keep moving with him,"

The students discussed among themselves as Maltida and Gustav walked towards the stairs.

They climbed up to the second floor which happened to be less rowdy than the lower one but immediately the students within this floor saw Gustav and Maltida moving together, the environment became noisy.

The students here were also surprised to see Maltida and Gustav moving together for the second time and wondered if this was going to become a normal thing from now on.

"Gustav have you considered my proposal," Maltida broke the silence between them as they arrived at the counter.

"Oh, that... I haven’t made a decision yet," Gustav replied before proceeding to make orders for himself.

Maltida also made ordered her desired food before turning around with Gustav to get a seat.

Maltida had to seat here because Gustav would definitely not agree to sit elsewhere and since she wanted to be with him during break period she had to compromise.

The students within the Cafeteria had to turn their heads around several times to glance at the both of them.

"Why do you keep hesitating? The time of our graduation is close already," Maltida asked after downing a full spoon of food.

"Yeah one month away, I’ll give you a reply when I’m ready to... Till then don’t bother me about it," Gustav replied with a calm look and proceeded to shove food into his mouth again.

Maltida stared at Gustav’s face with a confounded expression as he gobbled down his gracefully.

’Why doesn’t he agree to my proposal... Does he have someone else to rely on within the camp... He shouldn’t be thinking of turning me down or even taking this long to respond, he should have jumped at it right away... I can’t see through him at all, I have no idea what he’s thinking,’

After the meal, Gustav was about to stand up when Maltida placed her palm on his.

"I heard about the fire... Are you okay?" Maltida asked with a look of concern. n)(0????In

Gustav gazed at her with a contemplative expression for a few seconds before replying, "I’m fine thanks for asking," He said while withdrawing his hand from her grip.

"You never exchanged device contact with me, how will I be able to communicate with you in the future after graduation?" Maltida asked.

"We might not need to contact each other," Gustav replied before turning around.

It was a familiar voice. Gustav stared at the path ahead and walked towards the person.

"Boss Danzo," He voiced out as he arrived in front of the short and stout middle-aged-looking man.

After the school activities for the day ended, Gustav headed towards miss Aimee’s office.

From the wide-open doorway miss Aimee could already be seen seating on her couch which was placed against the wall in an elegant position.

She crossed her leg and held a book in her left hand and a glass cup of tea in her right.

Dressed in a purple tight fitted shirt and a dark red skirt miss Aimee looked elegant as usual.

"I need your he..." Before he could complete his sentence miss Aimee cut him short.

"He was fired, I know about it already," Miss Aimee muttered with her eyes still on the pages of the book she was reading.

"The answer is no," She voiced out before casually taking another sip from the glass cup she was holding onto.

’She didn’t even let me ask before turning me down,’ Gustav’s face squeezed up as he thought internally but he immediately calmed down after remembering that miss Aimee was always like this normally.

"Because I don’t want to get involved," Miss Aimee replied while her eyes were still focused on the book she was reading.

"Miss Aimee, please... I can’t just let him get fired for unjustifiable reasons," Gustav said with a crestfallen look.

"My decision is final... I will not get involved," Miss Aimee replied once again.

"I’ll be happy to indulge you if you want to train but something like this is none of my business... I don’t go out of my way to help everyone," Miss Aimee sounded like her cold and usual self when she was teaching in class at this moment which really surprised Gustav.

Chapter 150 - Investigation Underway

From the start of their conversation till the end she didn’t look up even once.

’It’s fine I guess, I and miss Aimee are just going through a kind of partnership after all... I’ll have to give something back to her in return for what she did for me, in the future,’ Gustav turned around as he thought of this and started walking towards the entrance.

Few seconds after Gustav was gone, miss Aimee lowered her arm and placed the book she was reading on her lap.

’He can’t keep relying on me for everything or he’ll never grow beyond having the capacity to handle only kids,’ Miss Aimee said internally.

’I know he’s not going to let go of this until he finds an answer... Still, it will be a good development for him to handle such a thing himself,’

She couldn’t help but feel bad about the way she turned him down even though she had her reasons for doing so.

He arrived there in a few minutes and stood in front of the two storey building.

It had undergone reconstruction in the past three days and was now back to its initial state before the fire. Even though it had been rebuilt, it was currently empty.

The school board hadn’t given the go-ahead for the former chefs to resume work yet.

Gustav remembered all the good and lively times he had spent within the kitchen, with boss Danzo and the others. He couldn’t come to terms with the fact that it had ended.

He knew it would still end when he graduated and it was time for the MBO test to begin but that was supposed to happen almost two months from now. Even if it did end, he didn’t want it to end this way.

He remembered when he met boss Danzo during break. Boss Danzo had explained to him that the school board decided to fire him after the kitchen incident was brought to light.

Echelon Academy was a well-known school in the city so there was no way the incident could be kept under the wraps.

Media outlets found out about it after news of it spread due to the students and the families of the victims.

It was even shown on the news channel of one of the biggest media outlets in the city causing it to spread even more.

Due to all these, the school decided to pin the blame on boss Danzo and fired only him.

The entire incident was pinned on him. If Gustav was someone who paid attention to the news he would have seen this already.

As the chief cook, such a thing happened in the place he was responsible for and now that it had spread, no restaurant or agency that dealt with cooking would want to hire him since it would be a stain on their reputation.

’I need to find a way to solve this... Some foul play is definitely involved,’ Gustav said internally as he brought out a device from his storage button.

Rays of light shot out from the device and a map of the city was displayed in a holographic format before him.

The large map suddenly narrowed down on a particular location causing it to expand.

’I’ll visit Mr. Fadril first then,’ Gustav decided and started walking towards the school gate.

He had been trying to retrace the steps of the chefs. He wanted to see if he could get a hold of the list for monthly necessities so he could check if that mineral happened to be among the items listed.

If he could get it he would try to figure out where the list originated from but if the mineral happened to not be among the listed items then he would immediately conclude that the market they bought it from was to blame.

Solving the problem this way was easier said than done. Gustav had visited almost all the staff and none of them happened to go with the lady responsible for getting the items needed for the month.

It was a seemingly fruitless means of finding out the person responsible so Gustav was trying to think of another method of finding out who was responsible.

-"Grudge? My boy, so long as you live in this world, no matter how good of a character you have people will always hold grudges against you... I don’t focus on people holding grudges against me so I can’t tell if one or two people have ominous intentions,"

"Boss Danzo I understand what you mean but right now you have to think... Has there been anyone who showed a visible dislike or some kind of sign that they’re not in support of an action you took?"

-"Erm... I’m not sure," Boss Danzo had a contemplative expression as he thought hard.

-"I don’t know if this is valid but..." Boss Danzo paused for a few seconds while still contemplating.

"The disciplinary committee that was responsible for giving you the punishment of working in the kitchen were not satisfied with the way I treated you when you first started working here," Boss Danzo voiced out.

Chapter 151 - Suspects

"The disciplinary committee responsible for giving you the punishment of working in the kitchen were not satisfied with the way I treated you when you first started working here," Boss Danzo voiced out.

Even though they showed disgust towards him due to his bloodline that shouldn’t be a reason for them to go this far, right?

People died and Gustav felt it made no sense for them to this far for something that minor.

-"Well, I discussed with one of the four teachers from the disciplinary committee, Mr. Lon... They wanted me to increase the workload you were receiving in the kitchen and when I disregarded Mr. Lon’s demands, he didn’t look very pleased," Boss Danzo explained.

’Of course, they wouldn’t be pleased, they went as far as spreading rumors about me using bloodline enhancement drugs when I beat Hung Jo and his gang up... This is definitely their doing,’

-"Also they were unhappy when I officially employed you to work part-time in the kitchen,"

Since the initial investigations brought him no answers he decided to use another means of approach but he had to wait till tomorrow to do that.

Gustav stood up from his bed and walked towards the second room in his apartment.

The entire room felt cool. A rectangular board was placed in the middle of the room and four cylindrical glass containers that contained frozen bodies of mixed-breeds could be seen placed at different corners.

Scientific tools and pieces of equipment were placed in a standing rack on the right side of the room.

"Should I extract this ancient boptic panda bloodline, it seemed pretty good," Gustav stood in front of the third cylindrical container while speaking.

Inside this container was the body of a panda with a hard shell-like covering on its back, arms, and chest.

It took Gustav quite some time to deal with this one since its defense along with its bloodline was very good but he was hesitating on whether he should take its bloodline or sell it intact to the lab he would be visiting two days from now.

"If I sell the item I got from the school as well as the body of these mixed-breeds that should bring my balance to around eight million... It’s won’t be best to extract too many beast bloodlines since they might end up becoming useless and I also still have to get Atomic Disintegration to Zulu ranked before the test begins," Gustav said with a look of contemplation.

Gustav put this room together about two months back. Inside this room, he had been preserving the body of mixed-breeds and also experimenting on the ones he didn’t sell.

What Gustav had been experimenting on was how mixed-breeds had a much more saturated bloodline than mixed-bloods but he hadn’t been able to solve that.

He believed that if he was able to solve this, bloodline channeling would become easier and mixed-bloods might even be able to use their bloodline to its full potential just like the mixed-breeds who don’t need their bloodlines to be graded.

He only had some research materials and tools but not enough knowledge to do everything he wanted.

Although he hadn’t progressed in this research, he learned a lot of things about the anatomy of mixed-breeds.

About thirty minutes later Gustav left his apartment to go patrol with Angy once again.

Gustav had to put off infiltrating the border today due to the investigation of the kitchen incident.

During their night patrol, Angy noticed that Gustav wasn’t quite there and his mind seemed to be preoccupied with something.

After they were done for the night and headed back into the apartment Angy finally decided to ask Gustav what was bothering him.

Gustav replied to her that everything was fine whereas she could tell that everything wasn’t okay.

Angy knew Gustav was very tight-lipped and probably wouldn’t say anything even if she kept disturbing him about it so she decided to take a step back while assuring him that he could talk to her about anything.

While they were walking through the corridor Angy remembered something she saw in the news channel and decided to talk to Gustav about it. n-.O????In

"Gustav, I heard that your school kitchen was burnt down due to the recklessness of the chief cook," Angy said with a curious look.

"Hmm? What’s wrong?" Angy also paused her steps and turned around to stare at Gustav when she noticed he wasn’t moving.

She stared at the noticeable look of annoyance on his face and wondered if she said something wrong.

Gustav’s face turned dark and he stared at Angy, "Don’t believe everything you see on the news," He voiced out before he continued walking forward.

Angy had a look of confusion as she stared at him walk past her. The serious change in expression on Gustav’s face dumbfounded her.

"By any chance did you know anyone who worked in that kitchen? Is that why you’re acting like this?" Angy asked while grabbing hold of Gustav’s left arm.

Gustav had to pause his footsteps again. He didn’t reply to Angy neither did he turn to stare at her but from the expression on his face, Angy was able to piece things together.

She placed Gustav’s head on her chest and held him tightly with a look of concern.

Gustav was held like a baby by Angy but he didn’t turn her affection down. He felt the warmth her body exuded which gave him a feeling of calmness and comfort.

After a while, they separated and Angy asked Gustav to explain how he was connected to the kitchen staff.

Gustav decided to tell her a bit about how things started close to five months back.

He mentioned how he worked in the kitchen due to a school punishment and ended up being taught how to cook which led to him being hired later on.

Chapter 152 - Bidding Farewell To A Cherished One

He didn’t mention anything about his ongoing investigation or how he suspected the school disciplinary committee of causing the incident, he only mentioned his connection with the kitchen and its staff.

When Angy finished hearing his narration she felt bad for him than she did earlier. Initially, she only thought Gustav was acquainted with a person there but now she realized he knew everyone there and had formed a bond with them.

Five people ended up losing their lives and from the way, he narrated it she could tell that he was also close with the blamed chief cook who seemed like a nice person to her.

Angy and Gustav talked for a few more minutes and in their discussions, she kept trying to cheer Gustav up.

Angy hugged Gustav one more time and rubbed his face affectionately before bidding him goodnight.

The next few days were pretty uneventful in school. The kitchen incident was starting to die down and the old chefs were reinstated, all except for boss Danzo, Gustav, and the dead staff of course. n)/?/-?)-?.-?/)?.-1)-n

A new chief cook was put in charge and this person happened to not be an old staff.

He was placed in charge by the school board and happened to be quite an influential cook also.

Unlike boss Danzo, this new chief didn’t let Gustav continue working with them, saying he wasn’t qualified to step foot in the kitchen.

Boss Danzo was the reason why Gustav was able to work there in the first place, with him gone Gustav already expected that this was going to happen, especially since the disciplinary committee were the culprits of the incident and planned the entire thing because of him.

The other staff members pleaded for the new chief to employ Gustav back but their pleas fell on deaf ears.

Gustav on the other hand wasn’t bothered and kept focusing on investigating the issue until boss Danzo gave him a call for them to meet somewhere.

Boss Danzo and Gustav met in a cake shop not too distant from the school after the activities for the day ended.

"Gustav I’m leaving Plankton city," Boss Danzo was the first to break the few seconds silence between them.

"Because there’s no point in remaining here if I can’t cook... My cooking reputation is practically ruined here since no one will be willing to hire this old geezer hehe," Boss Danzo laughed lightly as he spoke causing the tense atmosphere to ease up a little.

Gustav stared at him for a few seconds before speaking, "What about Mara?" He asked.

"That’s exactly why I wanted to see you if not I would have just left the city without informing anyone and maybe send you a message later, hehe," Boss Danzo laughed lightly again after saying that but Gustav’s face still looked as dark as ever.

"Gustav, my granddaughter, Mara will be entering the MBO training camp as a mixed-blood scientist in training, which means, you will get to see her from time to time. Please I want you to take care of her for me," Boss Danzo requested with a pleading look.

"Yes, she was picked a few months back but this year’s batch hadn’t been fully picked yet so she still had to hold on," Boss Danzo explained.

"Oh, I see... I will definitely try my best to watch over her if I’m able to pass the entrance test and get enlisted," Gustav stated with a serious look.

"That’s a relief then, I will have to rely on you for this," Boss Danzo smiled while responding.

"Hnm but why does Boss Danzo sound confident in me passing the entrance test... What if I don’t pass?" Gustav asked.

"Haha, son you’re kidding, right? After everything you did during the incident, I don’t doubt your entry anymore," Boss Danzo replied while laughing lightly.

Gustav scratched his head slightly after hearing that. He had nearly forgotten that boss Danzo already knew about him being stronger than he was supposed to be.

"I was worried about your dreams getting crushed by reality and the fact that you will have to come to terms about not being able to get into the MBO with your low-grade bloodline... I had already decided that when you fail and got back, I would take you into my home and take care of you while also passing my legacy down to you but now... I’m no longer worried about that... I’m sure that you’ll do well and won’t have to suffer the fate of reality crushing your hopes, good luck my boy," Boss Danzo said with a smile.

Even though others within the cake shop were staring at him, he didn’t flinch in the slightest and remained in the same position for several seconds.

"Ah, you don’t have to do that my boy... I’m happy to have helped you in any way I can," Boss Danzo said while dismissively waving his hand.

From the bottom of his heart, Gustav was grateful for everything Boss Danzo did for him. He still couldn’t bear to part ways with him but there was nothing he could do about the current situation.

He swore in his heart to look after Mara if he managed to get into the MBO. This was the way he decided to repay boss Danzo.

"It’s not a very popular city but you might know it... This city is known as, BURNING SANDS," Boss Danzo said with a profound look.

About thirty minutes later Gustav had arrived back in his apartment. He came to terms with the fact that what had happened had happened and he couldn’t do anything to change it.

"I can’t let them go scot-free with what they have done..." Gustav leaned his jaw on his knuckles as he spoke.

Chapter 153 - A Month Duration

"I will make sure they all pay," Gustav said with a hate-filled expression before standing up from his bed.

He changed out of his school uniform into a full set of black clothing before stepping out of his apartment.

The door opened up and he walked through it. What appeared in his line of sight were the outlines of buildings around the neighborhood.

This building was seven storeys high so Gustav could see the roofs of other buildings in the area since this was one of the tallest in the neighborhood.

Towards the left was a road that led upwards. At the end of the road which was more than twenty blocks away were two intersections.

While on his right side was a path that led to the back of their building but it still extended downwards leading to the sparse forest region before the border.

Gustav usually went through the path on the right but this time he was heading for the east of the border since he was still investigating the issue of mixed-breeds crossing the border so he would be headed for the path on the left.

"Although faint, I’ve been sensing that weird presence more and more recently," Gustav muttered as he put on the mask.

Gustav didn’t need size manipulation to change his appearance anymore since he had shapeshifting, the problem was, shapeshifting not only took up lots of energy points but also had limitations since it could only enable him to take the form of a person.

While using shapeshifting he would have to transform to another person that had this stature if he wanted to grow to this size but with size manipulation, he could just change his size to whatever he wanted it to be and wear a mask to hide his facial look.

The other building’s rooftop was about eleven meters away from his position and the entire building was about five stories tall.

His body arrived before the edge immediately after taking one step. Once he got to the edge he squatted slightly without pausing his movement before pushing his body upwards with his legs.

Gustav’s body traveled in mid-air, flying above the neighborhood and the street below.

His line of sight only caught a one-second glimpse of the street downwards while he was in between both buildings’ rooftops.

Gustav’s body crossed the space between both buildings and landed on the other one.

He didn’t stop moving, his body blurred once again as he ran across the roof of this building hardly causing any sounds.

He leaped upwards again after he got to the edge of this rooftop and his body traveled several meters in the air before he landed on the next building rooftop.

Gustav continued leaping from rooftop to rooftop within the neighborhood, headed towards the east side of the border.

The people around the neighborhood barely noticed him due to his speed and his silent movement.

In a few minutes, he had arrived on the rooftop of the last building in the area.

From this rooftop, he could see the sparse forest region ahead and to his left was the road that divided the border into two halves.

Gustav once again carved out miniature circles using his right and left index fingers while moving across the place. n-.O????In

When he was done carving out around fifty invisible circles he clasped his palms together.

The instant he did that, fifty milky glowing circles appeared in mid-air around the place and began to absorb the power of the border into them.

The green, red and blue wall of lines were being absorbed from the bottom corner and in a few seconds, an opening had started forming.

The first time when Gustav made use of this ability, he could only make smaller circles due to the fact that Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline was unstable and hard to control so he had to create up to a hundred smaller circles before he was able to absorb enough energy to create an opening.

If he had made each circle bigger it would have collapsed so making it smaller was the only way for it to work which was why it usually took around three minutes for the opening to appear but as Gustav started learning the energy technique he got from the system he was able to increase the size of the circles as the days went by.

Now that he was able to create palm-sized circles he only needed to create fifty circles to absorb the energy from the border and create an opening under two minutes.

Once the opening was created, Gustav dashed in along with the circles following behind him.

In a few more seconds the border closed up and the energy balls disappeared, phasing with the space around Gustav.

’This marks two hundred and thirty-five... Since the entrance test is coming up soon, if I get enlisted I won’t be able to come back here for a very long time... I must make sure I gather lots of EXP as well as filling up the gravitational field around me with enough energy just in case of emergencies,’ Gustav thought as he walked towards the dense forest in the distance.

’According to the map, there are still forty-three places that I haven’t visited on this side of the border... In a month and a half, I must make sure I visit every one of them as well as the ones on the other side,’

Gustav dashed into the distance and leaped onto the branch of the first tree he arrived in front of before he started to leap from one tree to the other.

Chapter 154 - One Day Left

It was early in the morning around nine am. The weather seemed lovely and the entire city looked very lively.

The sun hung on the eastern part of the blue skies shining down upon the beautiful modern city.

The screens on the surfaces of buildings as well as the ones placed in mid-air across several parts of Plankton city all showcased one thing...

A particular building that extended high into the skies, piercing the clouds above was looking particularly glamorous today as it stood tall in the heart of the city.

The MBO entrance test that everyone had been waiting for was going to take place the next day.

The youngsters most especially were excited about it. Some were feeling very tensed while others felt confident in their abilities.

Rumors had been flying around about the test. Some said it was going to be extremely difficult and brutal while others said it would be fun-filled.

Everyone had heard a thing or two about how the past MBO entrance tests were even though the entire process wasn’t disclosed to the public.

One thing that was regular among these rumors was the difficulty level of the test. The MBO entrance test took place every two years so everyone was determined to pass it so as not to spend two more years waiting for another chance.

At the moment, over two hundred thousand teenagers and young adults all around the world were said to be interested in participating in the test.

People already had an idea of how the MBO was going to divide the test venues and sessions within every city but no one knew the exact locations where the main test would take place.

The MBO was pretty secretive with their actions but whenever they wanted to do things like this, it would become a public topic.

In every mixed-blood household, there was at least one mixed-blood interested in joining the MBO so it was bound to be packed.

In a luxurious household, a young boy in dark green long hair who looked no older than seventeen stood with his back slightly lowered in front of a man sitting on a chair within the living room.

The atmosphere was a bit tense as the man in a sitting position held onto a small black cube.

"Ceaser, your participation badge has been sent by the MBO, I hope you’re prepared for tomorrow," The man spoke with a solemn look.

"You had better be! You have already shamed me by failing the special test... You had better not disappoint me this time!" The man spoke with a very powerful voice causing the surroundings to vibrate.

The boy flinched back a bit before replying, "Yes father, I won’t disappoint you this time," He said in a fidgety manner.

In another luxurious household, a scene similar to the one previously was playing out but the atmosphere here wasn’t as tense, instead, it was the opposite.

"Baby, you know father loves you... Tread softly," A man with white hair and golden locks behind sat on the sofa while holding onto the hands of a girl who was seated beside him.

"Ah, I know that already papa, hmph," The girl replied with a disgruntled expression.

"Hahaha, don’t beat anyone half to death this time, remember you failed the special test because of your temper," The man said with a burst of laughter.

In another household that seemed more humble compared to the other two, a teenage boy was on his knees in front of his mother.

They were both dark-skinned and the boy had bushy afro-styled hair with a handsome look.

"Mother, give me your blessings," The boy said while displaying a wide set of white teeth. His smile looked extremely charming with his caramel-colored skin.

Similar scenes played out across the world with slight differences in execution.

Everyone participating in the MBO entrance test, had badges of participation send to their homes. Without these badges, they wouldn’t be able to access the tall MBO building in the heart of the city.

In a small space surrounded by wooden white walls, a battle was going on between two people.

A teenage boy and a young lady clashed repeatedly with different weapons in their grasps.

They were both dressed in Yukatas and as they jumped around the place, their outfits bloated due to their speed and made small flapping sounds.

Their bodies blurred due to their fast movements and small winds were also generated.

"Good thing you’re able to contain your attacks to a particular range now instead of spreading destruction to the surroundings," A female voice was heard as both figures blurred across the place.

A loud collision was made and both figures slide backward separating from each other.

The boy slid back by seventeen feet while the young lady slid back by three feet.

Both of them straightened their bodies and stared at each other with a light smile displayed on their faces.

"Even though it’s just a tenth, I’m glad," The boy who was obviously Gustav replied.

"You’ve really grown in these past six months," Miss Aimee said while walking towards Gustav, "A truly unbelievable amount of growth," she added.

Gustav at this point was around 5’9 in height, he was now taller than miss Aimee with a slightly buffer look.

"It’s all thanks to miss Aimee," Gustav replied while staring into Miss Aimee’s eyes with a smile.

"No, it’s all due to your hard work and mysterious power which you never revealed to me," Miss Aimee said while placing her right palm on his chest while staring back into his eyes.

Chapter 155 - Last Training Session

"Do you plan on keeping this secret from your mentor forever?" Miss Aimee asked.

Gustav’s face still had the smile on even after hearing her question. He continued staring at her with a calm look while responding, "But miss Aimee already knows that I can copy the appearance of whoever I wish to,"

Miss Aimee was very shocked when she found out about this, about one month ago because she had always believed that Gustav’s original bloodline wasn’t useless like everyone said. She believed Its ability was only limited by the grade and just as she had thought, his bloodline was truly a rare type.

"Well, if not for the stunt you pulled I wouldn’t have known about that since you never told me outright but still... We both know that your ability to change your appearance still doesn’t explain your insane strength neither does it explain some of the things that happened in the past," Miss Aimee voiced out with a complicated expression displayed on her beautiful face.

"Like how those mixed-bloods lost their bloodlines," Miss Aimee responded with her eyes widening slightly.

"Miss Aimee already knows enough... I will leave the rest to your imagination," Gustav said with a small chuckle.

"Tch, hiding things from even me," Miss Aimee said as she removed her hand from Gustav’s chest.

For a few seconds, there was silence between them causing the atmosphere to give off a peaceful vibe.

A small sigh escaped from miss Aimee’s mouth after several minutes had gone by.

"This is our last training session together, I sure won’t miss a troublemaker like you," Miss Aimee muttered.

"On the other hand I will miss the times we spent together, miss Aimee and I’ll be sure to pay back your kindness in the future," Gustav said with a smile as memories of the last six months came flooding through his mind.

"Where did you learn those cheesy lines...? Save them for your lover," Miss Aimee said with a dismissive look.

"With your current strength, passing the physical test phase shouldn’t be a problem but the rest will be based on a variety of other things... Watch out for the other tests... The main test will be a combination of five things" Miss Aimee paused before turning her face to stare at Gustav while raising her index finger.

"Bloodline, Prowess, intelligence, wisdom, and mental capability," Miss finished raising her five fingers and placed her hand down after listing out those things.

"Bloodline will always be the number one requirement because the MBO believes that even without intelligence or the rest of the other qualities, a mixed-blood with a high-grade bloodline can still be trained to achieve greatness," Miss Aimee explained with slightly furrowed eyebrows.

"From what I remember your bloodline used to be below F-grade but it has undergone some changes within this past six months... We can only hope for it to be as high as C-grade because if not... Passing the test would be a problem," Miss Aimee said with a look of worry.

Miss Aimee could already sense that Gustav’s bloodline was no longer below F-grade. Anyone with a brain would be able to tell after seeing the change his original bloodline had undergone.

Gustav wanted to assure miss Aimee that he met the bloodline requirement but if he did he would practically be admitting the fact that he was aware of his bloodline increasing in grade which would arouse suspicions since the only known way of figuring out your bloodline grade was by undergoing the examination in a lab.

"Hmm, let’s hope the examiners are a little lenient even though my bloodline doesn’t qualify," Gustav said in response even though he knew this was impossible.

"Hahaha, those old foogies, that’s impossible... But don’t worry... I believe in you Gustav," Miss concluded with a smile.

Gustav smiled back, ’At the very least I can’t betray her expectations of me,’ he said internally with a resolute look.

Miss Aimee explained to him that it was something received by young adults all over the world participating in the test.

"That’s the only way you can be allowed entry into the tower," Miss Aimee concluded her explanation with this.

"Ohh, that tower," Gustav’s eyes shown a bit of excitement after hearing that.

"Hmm, the MBO space/Underground tower 007 is where the registration will take place and it’s also where kids from this city interested in joining the MBO will be addressed by the higher-ups," Miss Aimee explained.

"It will be sent to your home by the MBO themselves. Although they don’t send it to everyone, you will definitely have received it," Miss Aimee assured Gustav.

Gustav’s mind became calm after hearing that, ’It should be home by now then,’ Gustav thought.

"Gustav, it’s time for you to show them what you’re capable of, are you up to the task?" Miss Aimee asked with a smirk.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded in response with a look of resolve but then he remembered something.

"Will miss Aimee be picking another student from the school to train after I get in?" Gustav asked.

Miss Aimee extended her right hand towards Gustav’s forehead upon hearing his question.

"Ow," Gustav held his forehead with a look of pain. Even though she barely put strength into her finger when she flicked his forehead, it still hurt.

"There can only be one Gustav... No other student is interesting enough for me to spend so much time with," She said with a smirk.

Chapter 156 - Surprising Appearance

"I doubt anyone besides me would be able to take your bullying either," Gustav replied while faking a look of annoyance.

Both of them burst into laughter after that exchange for several seconds before stopping.

Silence reigned for many seconds as they stared at nothing with smiles on their faces while reminiscing.

"Gustav, I will be resigning from teaching..." Miss Aimee finally broke the silence.

"Due to your discovery within the border... I have to finish investigating that issue so I will be traveling to another city, two weeks from now," Miss Aimee said with a solemn look.

Gustav stared at her with a contemplative expression. He was quite speechless and didn’t know how to respond.

"Don’t worry, we’ll meet again in the future... Don’t forget that I still have to receive my compensation, hehe," Miss Aimee laughed lightly after speaking.

Gustav couldn’t help but smile back. This was the very first time he was seeing miss Aimee show so many emotions in an hour.

What Gustav didn’t know was, miss Aimee smiled more in the last six months than she ever did in the last six years.

She never shone such in classes or around anyone else he knew besides him so even though she kept mentioning compensations Gustav knew that she truly cared for him and he was very grateful for that.

"So miss Aimee, which city will you be headed to?" Gustav asked with a curious gaze.

An hour later Gustav had arrived in his apartment. Today’s events played out in his mind and he couldn’t help but look very focused at the moment.

"Oh, miss Aimee mentioned the badge," Gustav remembered this and stood up from his bed before he started checking around his apartment for the badge.

Miss Aimee already described its appearance to him and assured him that his apartment security protocols couldn’t stop the cube from finding its way in so long as it was sent by the MBO.

Gustav looked around for over thirty minutes but he couldn’t find anything like what miss Aimee had described to him.

Even though he knew he had checked properly while also making use of his abilities, Gustav still decided to search the entire apartment once again and this time it took him thirty minutes. n???/??/In

After he finished doing that he sat on his bed with a dumbfounded and defeated expression.

"Did the MBO make a mistake or what? Where is the participation badge I was supposed to receive... Or am I one of those who didn’t receive one?" Gustav considered these possibilities but when he remembered miss Aimee’s look of confidence when she mentioned he would have gotten one, he stopped doubting.

Gustav’s mind wandered to various things and possible reasons as to why he couldn’t find it in his apartment.

"Fill your name, address, and other details on the collection form if you are interested in participating in the test!"

"Remember, you cannot participate if you are not a Zulu ranked mixed-blood by then,"

Gustav’s mind went back to the time when the MBO inspectors visited their school.

When he filled in his information on the collection form six months back, he hadn’t rented this apartment yet so he filled in the address of his parents’ house.

"If I’m gonna visit them I might as well get it done before nightfall," Gustav muttered and stood up to change his clothes.

After a few minutes had gone by Gustav left his apartment and headed towards the nearest bus station.

He stared at the familiar bungalow-type houses within the vicinity. He kept walking on the side of the road while looking around, checking for differences but he soon lost interest when he didn’t notice anything.

His appearance didn’t garner ridiculing glances as it used to in the past because the people moving around the neighborhood couldn’t even recognize him. He had changed quite a lot in that past six months. He was close to being six feet tall now with a buff build, charming looks, and smooth blonde hair.

Even his manner of walking had a lot of elegance mixed in. He had a very straight and confident look unlike before when he was always looking timid.

Gustav arrived in front of the butter-colored bungalow building he lived in for seventeen straight years and memories begin flooding in once again.

He had an expressionless look as he arrived in front of the door and knocked gently.

’Hmm, darling?’ Gustav remembered that his mother only said that word when a person was around.

Gustav stared at the familiar figure that appeared in front of him with a slightly surprised look while the figure stared back at him with a dumbfounded expression.

"Who are you?" The man who opened the door asked with his left eyebrow raised slightly.

It was a middle-aged-looking man with a square-shaped face sporting dirty blond hair.

Although Gustav also had dirty blonde hair, it still looked more refined and beautiful compared to that of the middle-aged man.

’He doesn’t even recognize me,’ Gustav smiled as this thought came to his mind, ’I guess this is all for the best then... I don’t need any senseless banter,’

"Erm, I am participating in the MBO entrance test... I seem to have sent the wrong address to the MBO so my participation badge ended up here... I’m coming to get it," Gustav said with a polite look.

"Oh, you mean that?" The man asked while pointing towards the shelf area inside the apartment.

Gustav’s sight followed where his finger pointed at inside the apartment from his position at the entrance. He saw a black cube floating above the shelf on the other side of the living room.

Chapter 157 - Shameless Beyond Compare

From his position at the entrance, Gustav’s sight followed where the man’s finger pointed to inside the apartment. He saw a black cube floating above the shelf on the other side of the living room.

"Oh, thank you," Gustav said and walked in while the man moved towards the side.

He noticed that neither his brother nor his mother was in the living room which gave him a sense of relief. He really didn’t mind meeting them but he would rather not spend an extra second than he was supposed to in here.

"If the cube is yours, it should react to your presence," The man spoke from behind while staring at Gustav’s back.

Gustav arrived in front of the shelf and just as he said, the cube flew towards him and landed on his palm.

"I will now take my leave," Gustav turned around to head out but he was blocked by the man.

"My son is also participating in the MBO entrance test, I want him to have allies with high graded bloodlines such as yourself," The man voiced out with a pleading look while staring at Gustav.

Gustav stared back at him with an expressionless look, "I’m sorry mister, I can’t be allied with your son," he said while moving towards the left and passing by the man’s side.

"But why? I just showed you kindness by letting you into my home and you want to repay me with this ungrateful attitude!" He voiced out loudly.

Gustav paused before he got to the door and slightly turned his head towards the side.

"I can’t help your son since I only have an F-grade bloodline," Gustav voiced out with a smile.

"What? You’re an F-grade mixed-blood?" The man voiced out with a look of disbelief.

"I allowed such filth into my home! Ptoi!" The man shouted with a look of repulse and spat towards the side.

"I was already..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, a woman rushed out from the passageway behind, with a look of urgency.

She bore an uncanny facial resemblance to Gustav. Even though Gustav looked a lot different from how he used to be, they still had similar facial looks which was noticeable if one looked closely enough.

"What’s wrong honey?" She said immediately she arrived before the man and held onto his shoulder.

"Look at this F-grade filth that walked into our home!" The man shouted while pointing at Gustav.

"What? An F..." The woman who was obviously Gustav’s mother was speaking when she noticed the face of Gustav which was slightly turned towards their direction.

"What’s wrong?" The man beside her who happened to be her husband as well as Gustav’s birth father asked when he noticed the weird look on his wife’s face.

His eyes widened as he finally noticed the resemblance between the boy and his wife. n(-O????In

He stared at Gustav from head to toe and from toe to head several times. The look of disbelief was so obvious on his face.

"What... How... Did he change so much?" Gustav’s father couldn’t help but ask with his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.

The last time his father visited the house was around eight months ago so he couldn’t understand how such a tremendous change could occur in less than a year. It made no sense to him no matter how much he thought about it.

"But you said he was dead!" The father said while pushing his wife’s arms away from his shoulders.

"Erm, Gustav, hold on... This isn’t what you think you’re our precious son too, you have to look after your brother in the MBO," The mother said frantically.

The father was once again dumbfounded by her statement and wondered where this was coming from.

"I’m just an F-grade though, how can I be your precious son or watch over your truly beloved son?" Gustav asked.

"Come on son, don’t be like that... I know that with your teacher entering into the MBO should be an easy task, won’t you watch over your little brother, Endric," She said with a loving gaze while staring in Gustav’s direction.

"She’s no longer my teacher and I have to pass the test before getting in," Gustav stated just as he got to the door.

"Oh, is that so," The look on his mother’s face suddenly changed into that of disgust, "I knew you would never be able to keep such a high-class person as your teacher... Useless will always be useless," She voiced out with a repressed look.

The father stared at them from the side in silence since he was unable to keep up with the conversation.

"Don’t think you’re better than my lovely son, he will defeat you in the camp! Yes, he has already left home for the tower as a special candidate he won’t be joining the likes of you for the test!" She added with a crazed look.

Gustav opened the door. His face was still as expressionless as ever. He couldn’t even be bothered to banter with her.

"I have been lenient twice... The next time your son crosses path with me, bearing foolish intentions... I will destroy him," Gustav said with such a cold tone that even his parents shivered after hearing his words.

Before they could regain their composure, Gustav had already left the apartment.

"What was that? I sensed the energy of a serial ranked from him... What is going on?"

Chapter 158 - Travelling To The MBO Tower

"What was that? I sensed the energy of a serial ranked from him... What is going on?" The father asked with a confused look while staring at his wife.

"Serial ranked? You must be mistaken," She responded with a look of disbelief. She couldn’t even begin to imagine Gustav’s strength being up to that level.

"Endric is only a step four Zulu ranked now, there’s no way that an F-grade would already be serial ranked,"

He already had a feeling that some kind of drama would have happened once he went back there so he wasn’t too surprised.

He decided to tone down his replies so he wouldn’t have to spend more time than he wanted to in that sickening household.

One thing he was happy about was the fact that his parents hadn’t changed and he guessed that Endric hadn’t changed either.

He hadn’t forgotten about what he went through in that household but he was still feeling grateful that he at least had a roof to stay under during those years which was why he never thought of really dealing with them.

Now, he felt they had made use of the leniency points they had left with him so he decided that the next time anyone from that household tried anything foolish, he would do to them as he had done to the others in the past.

"Since I was able to cause so many problems for the biggest school in the city, dealing with a small family is nothing," Gustav chuckled lightly and took off his red jacket before sitting on his reading chair.

Gustav stared at the information that appeared within the flash of bright light. ????????.???

In about three seconds the light dimmed and the cube dissolved into Gustav’s palm.

"Huh?" Gustav was surprised by the sudden development, miss Aimee didn’t tell him that this was gonna happen.

"00126, hmm, a lot of mixed-bloods will probably be trying their luck this year," Gustav muttered after seeing the number that appeared on his palm.

No one needed to tell him before he knew that the number couldn’t be washed off by any cleaning agent or taking a bath.

"I’ll be saying goodbye to this apartment soon," Gustav stood up and started walking around the place.

"I won’t need to hide my strength from now on... If my cover-up plan works out well, I won’t even need to hide my usage of different bloodline abilities," Gustav said with a look of relief.

"But it will also be stupid to reveal everything... Who knows the number of enemies I will make in the future... Best leave some surprises for them when they come to challenge me," Gustav said with a contemplative look.

His daily tasks had undergone a change when the system finished its upgrade almost two months back but Gustav still only needed thirty minutes to complete them.

Gustav stared at the rewards after completing today’s task and nodded with a look of gratification before heading back to his apartment.

The daily tasks were not only different from before but also changed to different tasks each day.

The rewards every day was also different based on the difficulty of the daily tasks.

Although there was not any sweat on his body, Gustav still headed to the shower after getting back home.

Around seven am Angy came to knock on his door and they both headed out of the building after her parents bid them a tearful farewell while wishing both of them good luck.

Angy was dressed in a green sweater and slim blue trousers while Gustav wore a crimson-colored jacket and black pants trousers. Angy looked really athletic today and it was due to the test.

Everyone was dressing up in clothes that would be good for easy movement. Only a stupid person would wear any kind of restricting clothes to the entrance test.

Immediately after they arrived outside their apartment building they noticed a hoverbike in the distance.

’This is a surprise,’ Gustav didn’t expect that miss Aimee would be transporting them with her bike.

This warning was for Angy since this was her first time boarding miss Aimee’s bike.

Angy nodded and held onto miss Aimee’s waist. She shivered when she felt Gustav’s fingers lock onto her waist from behind.

Since Gustav was behind, he didn’t notice the shade of red that was already forming on her cheeks.

Miss Aimee’s hoverbike sped off into the distance while carrying the three of them.

While on the bike Angy now understood why miss Aimee asked her to hold on tight.

Miss Aimee was moving with so much speed that the buildings in the vicinity were blurring right before her eyes as they streaked past them.

Even though her bloodline granted her speed the speed of the bike was way beyond her capacity.

This had her wondering, ’How is miss Aimee able to ride at such speed without causing any accidents?’

Chapter 159 - Miss Aimee Worries

This had her wondering, ’How is miss Aimee able to ride at such speed without causing any accidents?’

In a few minutes, they were already closing in on the long tower positioned in the heart of the city.

Gustav and Angy stared at the majestic tower that kept getting closer in their line of sight.

The closer they got, the more Angy felt tensed but as for Gustav, the closer they got the more his excitement grew. Of course, being a good actor, Gustav was able to hide this efficiently.

They weren’t the only ones headed there so road traffic was already forming the closer they got.

Since Miss Aimee was using a hoverbike she was able to move amid the other vehicles in the vicinity.

A lot of other participants within different vehicles stared at the bike streaking through the road with ease and wondered how a bike could move with so much speed in such a clustered space.

In about two more minutes they closed in on an area barricaded by energy walls similar to that of the border but Gustav could tell that they were on different levels and somehow this area was a lot more secure.

It was no longer a residential area. Not even a single house could be seen around here. different roads linked to the barricaded energy walls.

Within the barricaded walls, the high MBO tower could be seen standing proudly and looking majestic.

Armored vehicles moved in and out of the barricaded area and security operatives in blue and black technologically advanced suits also moved around the place.

Miss Aimee slowed down their speed and came to a stop several hundred meters from the entry point of the barricaded energy walls.

"This is as far as I go kids," Miss Aimee said after stopping the movement of the bike on the side of the road.

"Thanks, miss Aimee," They both answered and turned around to stare at the facility in front for a bit before moving forward.

"Gustav," Miss Aimee called out to Gustav after he and Angy walked a few feet forward.

"Keep moving, I’ll catch up with you," Gustav said to Angy before turning around and walking back towards Miss Aimee.

Other vehicles could be seen moving towards the entry point of the large vicinity ahead.

Lots of them passed by Miss Aimee’s and Gustav’s position and arrived at the entry points in front. Miss Aimee was the only person with a vehicle that stopped this far from the entry point.

"Are you sure about Angy? I understand that she’s a lovely girl and I also like her but is she really cut out to be your accomplice... Don’t you think she might pull you down? You know there’s a vast difference between you and her," Miss Aimee voiced out her concerns.

"I understand what you mean, miss Aimee but I can assure you that although she doesn’t seem it, she actually is quite special... She might surprise you today," Gustav said with an assuring look.

Gustav speaking up for Angy made miss Aimee reevaluate Angy, ’Maybe he sees some kind of potential in her that I don’t,’

"Also, it’s an individual test so if she fails we won’t be able to partner up in the future so I can’t be sure if we will become accomplices in the future," Gustav added.

"Don’t jump to conclusions so soon... What makes you think every test is going to be individual?" Miss Aimee said before turning on her hoverbike’s engine again.

"Just be careful... You’re a shining star, I don’t want your light to be dimmed," Miss Aimee said before turning her bike around and zooming off into the distance.

Gustav’s face returned to normal after miss Aimee’s departure. He turned around to stare at the facility with a determined look before starting to move forward.

At this moment, some participants had also gone through the entry point after going through physical examinations and some security protocols.

No vehicle was allowed into the vicinity. The MBO branch in any city was always well guarded and restricted from public entry.

Even a rich and influential mixed-blood wouldn’t be allowed in unless for official purposes.

A lot of mixed-bloods that were brought to this place with luxurious vehicles were also denied entry, so every mixed-blood who wanted to participate had to get down at the entry point.

Gustav, Angy, and many other mixed-bloods strutted into the vicinity after passing the examination protocols.

Immediately they got in, what appeared in their line of sight were several small buildings connected to the base of the large tower.

Technological power plants constructed with power crystals could be seen around. These plants were in charge of powering up the large tower that was so tall, it pierced the clouds.

The outer surface of the tower had glowing colors on them that prevented anyone from seeing what was within.

It was structured to look unique and was as wide as a hundred sky scrappers placed together.

No one knew how tall it was since that information wasn’t publicly disclosed but a lot of rumors have been spread about how its tip crossed the outer layer of the earth’s atmosphere.

The vicinity surrounding the tower was also very wide so the participants would have to walk for up to an hour before they could arrive at the tower.

Mostly armored vehicles but they didn’t even bother trying to carry anyone of the participants.

The participants had been told at the entry point that they had to walk towards the tower themselves.

Of course, being teenagers, there was no way these kids wouldn’t interact with each other.

Although a lot of them were tensed and didn’t interact with anyone, the rest weren’t bothered.

Chapter 160 - It Has Begun

Gustav remained focused and stared at the building ahead while activating God’s eyes.

’So many energy points for a single building... Even God eyes are having a hard time calculating it,’

In Gustav’s line of sight, the base of the building had had a stable yellowish with green energy flow but the energy points kept increasing in number.

This was the highest energy count Gustav had seen while making use of God’s eyes, yet it still kept increasing.

Even though God eyes had improved over the past weeks it was still impossible for him to see the top of a building that was more than ten thousand meters in height.

Just as he started retracting his vision, he noticed something along the road that led to the base of the tower about a hundred feet away from their current position.

He was currently walking in the middle of the crowd so he wanted to move further ahead to check on what he noticed however before he could, something happened.

The participants were caught unawares and about thirteen of them started falling into the wide holes.

The cracks continued to widen across the ground and more of them kept falling into the holes.

Mixed bloods with fast reaction time, quickly activated their bloodlines and leaped out of the coverage area of the crumbling ground.

Gustav leaped about thirty feet forward while Angy dashed forward with speed along with several other mixed-bloods.

When everyone had escaped the range of the crumbling grounds they started looking around in confusion while voicing out their suspicions and concerns.

Behind them was a three hundred feet wide hole created from the combination of three holes. They were so deep that the bottom couldn’t be seen. This frightened everyone. n???-??)In

-"Why is such an incident happening in the MBO yet no official is trying to help us?"

Everyone looked around and noticed that the tanks and other vehicles moving around in the vicinity didn’t even bother with them.

The crumbling of the ground was loud enough since it sounded like an explosion which meant the officials in the vicinity must have heard it. Everyone was wondering why the officials ignored it.

Just as the participants were still voicing out their confusion, the wide hole suddenly started mending itself.

"Angy let’s keep moving," Gustav said to Angy who was also gobsmacked by the current development.

"Eh?" Angy exclaimed but Gustav didn’t mention anything else before moving forward.

"Hey, you still want to keep going after seeing what just happened? What if the ground collapses again?" A boy with a silver-colored forehead called out to them with a worried look.

His question brought everyone back to reality. They couldn’t get to the tower without walking. Since the officials in the vicinity kept ignoring them, they could either decide to keep moving forward or backward.

Gustav and Angy were at the forefront now and everyone else followed behind them.

"Angy, this way," Whenever Gustav moved to the side, he would call out to Angy to also follow his footsteps.

Sometimes he would move seven steps to the left, other times he would move several steps to the right also.

The mixed-bloods behind guessed that he was probably doing that because he didn’t want to trigger the ground crumbling so they decided to follow in his and Angy’s footsteps.

This continued for some time and some of the people behind grew tired of Gustav moving about like a drunk

Gustav who was at the forefront moving from side to side with Angy heard their voices and said, "I didn’t ask for anyone to follow me, if you’re free to walk however you wish to,"

The three who spoke from behind stared at Gustav’s back and gritted their teeth before straying from the lineup of the others following Gustav.

"Ah you see, I knew this monkey was just leading us around," One of them spoke while walking on the right side of the road several feet behind Gustav.

"Angy, we need to cross seventy feet in the next three seconds... Go!" Gustav voiced out and dashed forward.

The mixed-bloods behind them wondered why they suddenly sped up but once Gustav and Angy traveled more than seventy feet forward loud explosions rocked the grounds again.

The smile on the face of the mixed-blood who spoke earlier froze as his body started falling into the first hole when the ground beneath his legs disappeared.

As the holes on the ground kept expanding more and more mixed-bloods fell into them but others that were a bit farther from those three were able to react in time and activate their bloodlines before distancing themselves from the grounds that were caving in.

Gustav and Angy had already crossed the area of effect so they weren’t affected.

Gustav turned around with Angy and they both stared at the holes that kept expanding with a contemplative look.

’Miss Aimee mentioned that the MBO had unorthodox methods of doing things... This means the test has already begun,’ Gustav said internally with a smile on his face.

Chapter 161 - Confusing Decision

The rest of the participants realized that Gustav and Angy must have dashed forward because of the incident.

At that moment, over thirty of the participants had fallen in. About thirty-three of them were left.

Gustav and Angy practically led the crowd behind them. Sometimes, moving in a zig-zag-like pattern.

The talkative mixedbloods had already shut their mouths. They were now feeling tensed as they struggled to follow Gustav and Angy’s every step.

Inside a vast room filled with screens and computer-like technology devices, about fifty people were in sitting positions tapping onto holographic keyboards.

The holographic screens in the room were split into smaller screens that showed different places.

The places displayed on the holographic screens were the different angles of the Facility.

Footages of different places around the tower were being displayed on the screens, and young people could be seen walking on every road that led to the tower.

A young-looking man dressed in an Orange military-like jacket with black stripes stood behind the large screens with his hands locked behind his back. He had long flowing yellow hair that reached his lower back.

"About six of them, sire... Each batch originally had about forty to sixty mixedbloods, bringing the total number of mixedbloods to around three hundred. However, only around sixty of the participants managed to make it to the base of the tower," One of the people tapping on the holographic keys spoke from behind him.

"Good..." The man replied while his sight moved to observe the different spots displayed on the screens.

"Hmm?" He noticed something and paused his sight on the top right corner of the screen.

"This batch seems to have the highest remaining number of participants," He muttered with an intrigued look.

On this particular screen, the participants were about thirty in number, moving speedily towards the base of the tower.

On other screens, the number of the participants ranged from twelve to fifteen, which was why he was intrigued about the number of participants retained in this batch.

"They seem to be following that boy over there," His sight closed in on a boy with dirty blonde hair, leading the crew.

Even though there was a girl with two horns following him by the side, it was apparent that the person leading was the boy. n???(??-In

The yellow head man stared at how the boy avoided different spots on the ground while travelling towards the tower.

"Interesting... Looks like he can see the traps," The man muttered while analyzing the boy’s looks.

’Another promising candidate might have shown up, but it’s too early to judge,’ He said internally.

Gustav and the rest were already about seven hundred feet away from the base of the tower.

The other participants following Gustav and Angy for more than fifteen minutes now noticed that they had not faced the problematic situations they did in the past. The ground didn’t blast open while they followed in his footsteps.

They were intrigued about how Gustav was able to pull this off, but they were more concerned with getting to the tower, which was the primary goal.

After a few more seconds, they crossed another hundred feet, but immediately they did, Gustav paused his footsteps.

The rest behind also paused and stared at Gustav from behind with a look of confusion.

"Hey, what’s going on? Why did he stop?" The participants behind were starting to get impatient after seeing that Gustav hadn’t moved for about thirty seconds.

"Is something the matter?" Angy asked from his side after noticing Gustav’s intense staring.

"Hmm, yes, something is up, but I need to confirm my suspicions first," Gustav said and proceeded to sit on the ground.

Angy also didn’t understand it, but she didn’t question him. Instead, she proceeded to join him in sitting on the ground.

This continued for more than two minutes. Gustav just sat down there and kept looking forward.

Due to his strange actions, everyone was scared of moving forward. Some of them even approached him and Angy to ask if anything was the matter. Gustav only smiled at them and replied, "I feel like taking a rest. You guys can move along,"

Some of them were good at sensing vibrations due to their bloodline. However, their unique senses still failed them when the ground was caving in because they only sensed it at the last second.

"What madness is this? We can’t just sit around and do nothing," A chubby boy with a bald black head walked towards Gustav and Angy while speaking.

"Hmm? Isn’t it a little too early for me to be meeting nuisances?" Gustav sighed after hearing the chubby boy speak from behind.

"Hey, did you hear me? Either you keep leading us, or I’ll..." Before he could complete his sentence, Gustav interrupted.

"Is it wise for you to cause trouble here? You know where we are, right?" Gustav said without turning around.

He remembered his father warning him not to cause any problems within the MBO branch.

"Ak screw it, I’m gonna keep moving forward," One of them voiced out and activated her bloodline.

The chubby one stared at the person moving, who happened to be a girl with green skin and a brown tail.

Immediately she activated her bloodline, red aura-like energy covered her entire body, and she started moving forward.

Chapter 162 - Cannon Fodders

He also activated his bloodline, causing black metallic shards to cover his face, hands and legs.

Seeing the way they weren’t affected, everyone joined them, running forward and leaving Gustav and Angy behind.

Immediately the two at the front crossed about seventy feet, silver-coloured cannons suddenly sprouted from the ground.

About seventeen cannons with two or three mini cannons sprouted out in less than five seconds, shooting blue beams towards the participants.

Since every participant was a Zulu-ranked mixedblood, three seconds was more than enough for them to prepare to dodge the attacks. However, immediately they tried to move their body, a strange pressure suddenly descended upon the vicinity.

Due to this sudden change, a lot of mixedbloods were not able to move their body fast enough and were hit by the beams.

Once their body collided with the ground, it would open up, and their bodies would fall into the opening.

The girl who had a red aura-like covering on her body could still move about unhindered by the sudden change in the gravitational force.

She formed a two-meter-long sickle made of red energy and swung it towards the cannon in front of her.

More participants were still being shot down. Nevertheless, some of the mixedbloods used others as coverings to prevent beams from touching them.

They also attacked the cannons even though their speed was decreased significantly.

In a few minutes, the seventeen cannons had been destroyed. However, only twenty-one participants were left.

After all the cannons were destroyed, the gravitational force returned back to normal.

’He wanted to use them as cannon folder... Was that why he choose to remain here?’ Thinking about it made chills run down her spine.

Gustav never explained the reason for most of his actions, so she was left to speculate.

Since Gustav had a bloodline related to gravity, he already sensed that something weird up ahead.

The cannons underneath the ground were barricaded by something that prevented Gustav’s eyes from seeing through it. Despite the camouflage, he still sensed that it might be a bit dangerous.

Gustav didn’t want to reveal his strength this early, which was the main reason for his actions earlier.

He just needed someone to head forward so he could measure the difficulty level of whatever challenge they were going to face.

’Oh well, everything worked out just fine in the end,’ Gustav said while walking side by side with Angy.

"You bastard, you knew about this but didn’t tell us anything!" One of them shouted out, just as Gustav and Angy caught up to them.

At this point, they were about four hundred feet away from the base of the tower. They could now see the other participants heading towards the base of the tower from the different roads leading to it.

As they closed in on the base of the tower, Gustav noticed that no doors were available. There was practically no entry point to get into the MBO tower.

"Kyaahh!" Blood burst out of his face as he screamed in pain while being sent flying back by forty feet.

Three other participants also had their bodies blasted backwards by invisible forces.

Screams reverberated across the vicinity as the mixedbloods once again engaged forces that they couldn’t see with their eyes.

If a third party was to see them from afar, they would think this group of people had run mad, having no idea that they were currently battling with strange forces.

"For these unknown forces to be invisible, they must be at least level 5... Is the MBO trying to fail people on purpose?" Gustav said while observing his surroundings. He was able to sense the form of the invisible force everyone was battling with.

They had human forms. However, Gustav could sense power crystal energy coming from them, so he figured out that they were Androids.

He landed a solid hit on the invisible AI, causing it to be blasted into the air while moving backwards.

They both dashed towards the path that was created in front of them, leaving the rest behind.

’Good thing Angy was able to master the vibration technique I taught her,’ Gustav said internally as they moved towards the base of the tower together.

Chapter 163 - Reaching The Tower

The girl with green skin who had red aura-like energy covering her body also managed to forge a path for herself and dashed forward.

About fifteen more mixedbloods later managed to escape from the clutches of the invisible AIs.

Similar situations were also playing out on the different roads that led to the tower.

Immediately they were within the range of fifty feet in getting to the tower’s base, glowing blue circles appeared on the ground around the tower.

More than fifty glowing circles suddenly appeared around the tower right in front of the participants close to reaching its base.

Two of these suspicious-looking circles appeared several feet ahead of Gustav and Angy.

Immediately they got into the circles, it glowed up Intensely before disappearing along with the both of them.

The girl behind them with green skin dashed towards the circle at the right side and entered it.

She disappeared along with the circle, and only fourteen of the participants were left within the vicinity.

These participants had to struggle frantically with one another to enter a circle.

Both of them appeared on the south right corner of the space, and ahead of them, they could see several people seated.

The seats were positioned in a circular format, and there happened to be a vast space in between.

These were participants that had also been teleported here. They were about sixty of them, and they all had tensed-looking faces.

Even after seeing Gustav and Angy, they only stared for a few seconds before ignoring them.

While they waited, other participants started appearing one after the other on the same spot they arrived.

As time passed, more and more participants appeared, and space was getting crowded little by little.

"What happened back there? Why did we have to go through that?" Angy asked with a look of confusion.

"That was probably the first phase of the test..." Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

"First phase?" Angy asked with a look of bewilderment, "but the badge said registration was by eight am... The test isn’t supposed to start till then," She added.

"Hmm, Angy, do you remember what I told you?" Gustav asked while placing his jaw on his fist.

"That’s right... Prepare yourself for surprises. Let your mind be in an active state at all times," Gustav stated.

’in other words, we have to be alert at all times,’ on Angy’s face, a determined look could be seen as she was in pensive thought.

"Hahaha, Bunch of useless fools! I don’t understand how these idiots couldn’t even get into the tower!" A tall and slim-looking young participant with spiky orange hair shouted out while laughing.

A wide grin was plastered on his face as he placed his hand behind his head and walked towards the rest of the participants.

While walking and voicing out his disgust for those who failed to get to the tower, the other participants stared at him with weird looks.

"Huh? Why does this place look dead?" He voiced out after noticing their stares.

He said as he proceeded to sit beside the green-skinned girl that came from Gustav’s batch.

Some of the participants said. They were provoked by his words and voiced their anger, but he ignored them and put one of his fingers in his left ear.

"You don’t look like those weaklings," He said with a grin to the girl beside him.

"Eh? Don’t talk to me so casually," The green-skinned girl voiced out with a repressed look and proceeded to ignore him.

She moved to Gustav and Angy’s position few feet towards the left and sat beside Gustav.

"Ehhh? Do you think you can get rid of me like that?" The participant with spiky orange hair stood up and moved towards them.

"Idiots," A new participant with short stature and a cool look said while walking towards the sitting area.

He had aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow.

The participant with spiky orange hair stared at the person who had just arrived with a wary look. n/-O????In

"Teemee!, Don’t think you’ll overshadow me in this test!" He pointed at the participant that had just arrived while speaking.

More and more participants continued to arrive. In about thirty minutes, their numbers exceeded one thousand, the total number of the people originally in the venue.

It would seem that the banter between Ria and the green-skinned girl along with the participant that later arrived, Teemee, made the tense atmosphere ease up a little.

Chapter 164 - Next Phase

A bright flash of light appeared in the middle of the space surrounding the participants.

When the flash of light disappeared, a man in an orange-colored military-like jacket with black stripes could be seen standing there.

"Welcome to the MBO tower! I am Gradier Xanatus, the overseer of this batch’s participants." The man voiced out with a solemn expression.

"You all should know why you’re here... The MBO entrance test registration is going to begin in a few minutes. However, before it does, I’d like to say a few things. I’m sure you all are still confused about what happened on your way to the tower." He said with his hands placed behind his back.

"That was the beginning phase of the MBO entrance test put in place to test the participants’ reaction to dangerous and sudden situations... Those that were unable to get to the tower failed the test and have been transported back to the facility." He narrated.

The space became a little noisy after hearing that. The participants now had looks of understanding.

Some of them already had a feeling that similar events were about to occur when they noticed that the officials in the vicinity didn’t bother to help them when the grounds exploded.

"Expect more surprises during the test. Things will not be as they are said to be because the only thing that never changes in this world is that things hardly ever go as planned... Those who can fully understand and adapt to that thought process will be able to handle unexpected situations... Only those who are good enough will stand the chance of getting enlisted into the MBO. So, make sure you do your best!" He stated with an authoritative tone.

"Now the registration process shall begin," He voiced out before disappearing along with a flash of light.

The floor in the middle of the room opened up, and several silver rectangular pillars emerged from them.

"PLACE YOUR HAND ON THE PALM TO CONFIRM YOUR IDENTITY AND MOVE ON TO THE NEXT STAGE!"

The number of participants in the large space area was close to two thousand. Still, the pillars were only about twenty in number.

Gradier Xanatus once again explained that when a pillar showed the number on their palms, it would be their turn to touch the pillar and confirm their identity.

Twenty participants stood up from their seating positions and walked towards the pillar after seeing their number.

They placed their hands on the palm print, and bright light enveloped them, scanning their body from head to toe.

After a few had been selected and their palms had been scanned, the process was completed. The participants who had undergone the process disappeared from their standing position.

Contrary to everyone’s expectations, names, ranks, and bloodline grades of the participants were not displayed.

For some reason, the MBO decided to not disclose this information even though they had it.

The participants didn’t know that the MBO wanted everyone to partake in the next test blindly, without having any idea of what their fellow participants’ strength was.

’The number of participants in this venue should be at least ten thousand. How is it that only about one thousand made it to this place?’ Gustav wondered.

’There are probably other places in the tower where participants were teleported to,’ After thinking about it for a while, he came to this conclusion.

’This place is really huge, so I’m sure it will be able to fit the ten thousand people... What could be MBO’s reason for this separation?’ Gustav couldn’t help but think the MBO was playing at something again.

Although lots of participants had been disqualified during the first phase, they would definitely still be more than a thousand left, and they could all fit in within this large space, but they were teleported to other places within the tower.

Above one of the pillars on the left, the number on Gustav’s palm was displayed.

Angy was still seated, waiting for her number to be shown. When she saw Gustav getting up, she felt a wave of uneasiness and disappointment hit her.

She knew a time like this would eventually come when they would have to be separated during the test. Despite knowing that their separation was coming, she still wasn’t happy about it.

She could only try to do her possible best to get enlisted so she could accompany him.

Gustav walked majestically towards the second to the last pillar on the left side.

His bearing and vibe of confidence, along with his handsome looks, dragged a lot of people’s attention towards him.

Some of them still had a grudge against him due to what happened earlier. However, at this moment, they could tell that his bearing wasn’t that of an ordinary person.

’I wonder what grade he is,’ These were the thoughts of almost every mixed-blood in the vicinity.

Gustav’s eyes regained it’s clarity after the blinding light disappeared, and he found himself in a different place.

Chapter 165 - Throwback

After a few minutes more of waiting, it was her turn, and she proceeded to walk towards the front.

Unlike the former space, this one had no walls. The entire space was white and bright except for the ground, which had patches of green grass on it.

The space was vast, and it was impossible to see the beginning of the end since it extended as far as the eyes could see.

In the air, a large holographic image of numbers counting down could be seen high above.

Gustav could tell that the next phase was probably going to begin after the holographic timer’s countdown was complete.

Gustav was sure that he wasn’t the only participant in the space and that the others were probably too far apart for him to sense their presence.

’Hopefully, they’ll give us a heads up on what the next phase is about,’ Gustav said Internally and proceeded to sit on the ground.

After Boss Danzo left six weeks back, Gustav was enraged, and he promised to deal with the teachers in the disciplinary committee.

He hatched plans and plotted some things secretly. Gustav didn’t just want to do something that they could recover from easily. He wanted to get proof that will show that they had a hand in the incident. Gustav wanted solid evidence that will put the teachers in a precarious situation without him feeling any form of repression.

Gustav impersonated a school cleaner and infiltrated all their offices one after the other to search for clues.

There were about four teachers on the disciplinary committee: three men and one woman.

Mr. Lon was the person who personally demanded that Gustav’s workload should be increased. The rest were Mr. Butch, Mr. Sun, and Mrs. Grace.

After searching about four of their offices, Gustav couldn’t find anything that linked to the incident.

He entered Mr. Lon’s office last to search for clues. However, like the others, he couldn’t find anything.

Gustav was about to leave when he noticed something on Mr. Lon’s schedule tablet.

The schedule tablet was a circular device where Mr. Lon’s daily schedules were placed.

Gustav had checked the schedule tablets of other teachers from the disciplinary committee. Still, he couldn’t find a lead of any sort. By contrast, something on Mr. Lon’s tablet caught his attention.

On the tablet, it was displayed that Mr. Lon had some kind of appointment in a certain lab the next day.

This particular lab caught his attention because this was one of the labs that Gustav sold corpses of mixed-breeds to. The location wasn’t far from his neighborhood, and it happened to be a lower-rated lab compared to the other labs in the city. Gustav began to wonder why Mr. Lon would want to visit such a lab that wasn’t befitting of his standard.

Gustav was also supposed to visit the lab the next day to sell some mixed-breed corpses.

The holographic projection of the timer displayed had turned red, and the beeping sound increased the tension in the hearts of the participants.

"The second phase of the entrance test shall begin in a few minutes," He added with a vibrant tone.

"This phase is based on a single skill..." Gradier Xanatus paused for a few seconds causing the tension in the air to rise.

’Oh,’ Gustav said. He expected this phase to be more complex, but it turned out to be an endurance test.

"Now, I will brief you on this phase," Gradier Xanatus said before proceeding to explain what was required to pass the test.

"You only need to do one thing during the duration of the test. Follow the light,"

They only needed to follow a light to pass the test? No matter how they tried seeing it, it seemed very simple to them.

’This is definitely not going to be as simple as he says,’ Gustav said internally upon hearing Gradier Xanatus’s words.

Gustav wasn’t the only participant who had this thought. Some of them remembered the ordeal they went through while trying to get to the tower. This made them raise their guards up because they felt that the test might not be as simple as it was being made out to be.

When only thirty seconds were left on the holographic timer, Gradier Xanatus ended his briefing and wished all the participants good luck before his voice disappeared.

After his voice disappeared, a massive ball of green light appeared in the distance.

Nobody needed to be reminded that the light was what they needed to follow because, according to Gradier Xanatus’s words, they had to keep moving until they got to the light.

Also, Gradier Xanatus mentioned a hidden scoreboard where participants would receive points based on their performances during each test phase.

This hidden scoreboard would not be revealed until the end of the MBO entrance test.

Chapter 166 - Follow The Light

This hidden scoreboard would not be revealed until the end of the MBO entrance test.

Everyone looked ready from their various positions. They stared at the green ball of light ahead with a look of determination.

Gustav stared at the ball of light from his position but couldn’t find any energy points on them, which surprised him a little.

Even when he tried zooming in on sighting the ball of light, it was still extremely far away from his current position.

’The distance must be the reason why I can’t see its energy points... From the previous rumors I heard, the MBO entrance test takes longer than a day to be finished... If the rumors are true, it might take more than a day to get to the light... Is this why this is an endurance test?’

Immediately the countdown was up, everyone started racing towards the green ball of light.

Some conserved their energy and moved at a fair pace because they remembered Gradier Xanatus mentioning that the test was related to endurance. They had no idea of the situations they would be facing. To be on the safe side, they decided to conserve their energy for any unforeseen circumstances that may arise.

Some felt that getting to the light first would be good because of the hidden scoreboard that was mentioned by Gradier Xanatus.

They were sure that being the first to get to the light would give them a good number of points.

Gustav stood in the same position after the countdown had started and looked around.

’I still can’t use my full abilities because there are invisible cameras everywhere... They must be watching from a secret room or something... It’s not the time to reveal any of my abilities even though they probably know my grade by now,’ Gustav said and proceeded to squat slightly.

He dashed forward with speed, crossing over two hundred feet in a single body movement.

Gustav was currently moving at his average speed. However, his speed was still much faster than many mixedbloods taking part in the test.

His hair blew backward as his body traveled with speed across the patch of grass.

Inside the room filled with screens that displayed different participants within the white space, Gradier Xanatus stood in front as usual. They watched as the participants moved towards the light.

’There are some really promising candidates with unique bloodlines this year,’ His eyes moved from place to place across the screens.

One of the participants with electric green scales on his face zapped across the place in a particular screen, moving at a fair pace.

His movement was like teleportation. Electricity would appear several feet in front of him, and he would transform into it.

’He can move faster, but he seems to be one of those conserving their energy,’ Gradier Xanatus thought.

"Bring up the information on this participant," Gradier Xanatus Voiced out while pointing at that part of the screen.

One of the officials behind nodded and tapped on the holographic keyboards several times.

He stared at the information and nodded, ’B-grade, not bad,’ He said internally and proceeded to wave his hand.

On another screen, he noticed a short girl with black ram horns and the lower part of a Serpent squirming across the ground with speed.

As she was moving across the ground, the green patches of grass were turning into a trail of ashes with the outline of her body displayed on it.

’Her bloodline ability doesn’t make her very mobile, but there’s a chance that she might surprise us when the real challenges come,’

Inside the room, a large number of screens that were over a thousand showed all the participants’ movement. Despite the number of screens, Gradier Xanatus was able to watch every single one of them at the same time and notice the promising participants.

’These three are really good too...’ Gradier Xanatus commented and had three enlarged holographic screens appear in front of him.

The first one was a five-foot tall boy with aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow. He was moving across the patch of grass with Intense speed, causing a red streak to blaze across the place. Although his bloodline had not been revealed yet, Gradier Xanatus felt he was promising enough from what he had seen.

The second was a green-skinned girl with a brown whip-like tail that had red aura-like energy cover her entire body. n???(??-1n

She was currently on a red four feet sickle made out of energy. The sickle flew above the patch of grasses giving her enough mobility to move as she pleased.

The third person on the screen was a tall boy with spiky orange hair. Surprisingly, this boy wasn’t walking or running above the plain fields like everyone else. Instead, he was moving underground.

How he arrived underneath the ground was unknown, but he stood in one spot and folded his arms with a wide grin on his face.

’This three should be the most promising candidates here except for that boy that led the other batch here... His information shows that his bloodline has something to do with transformation. Still, he hasn’t made use of that,’ Gradier Xanatus said while staring forward with a look of contemplation.

’I guess we shall soon see how they perform when they meet the first challenges,’ He said internally while waving his hand.

The participants kept moving towards the green ball of light for the next three hours.

Some of them noticed that the ball wasn’t getting any closer even after increasing their speed.

They had been expecting some kind of challenge, but even after moving for another hour, nothing happened.

’Looks like some of them have let down their guards now,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally while watching the participants on the screens.

Chapter 167 - Landscape Transformation

"It looks like some of them have let down their guard" Gradier Xanatus said internally while watching the participants on the screens. n???-??/1n

Within the test location, the participants suddenly paused whatever they were doing when they sensed something.

It looked like the space was torn open, forming circular blue tunnels in the air.

These small machines were spherical and had very smooth surfaces. Thousands of them were dropping from the sky.

The group of participants that sat down to rest were about to jump to their feet when the ground started quaking.

They didn’t fall because the grass below their feet had grown in length and coiled around their legs without most participants realizing what was going on.

When this was happening, some participants noticed it and found a way to protect themselves while others didn’t.

The participants that the plants grabbed made use of their bloodline abilities to free themselves from the grip of the plants. However, in the process of doing that, the weird spherical machines falling from above made contact with the ground.

Screams rang out as several participants fell into the openings on the ground after they finished escaping from the entanglement of the plants.

Some were unable to free themselves from the entanglement and were thrown into the plants’ openings.

Due to the unique chain of events, more mixedbloods were disqualified at this point.

Those who could escape the cracks and opening points on the floor moved to a safer spot.

The spherical machines glowed green before burrowing into the ground and disappearing.

Right before their very eyes, the structure of the entire landscape started changing.

Small golden-coloured rivers began to appear ahead, along with mountains and trees.

Some grass patches became bigger and taller. The grasses with sentience started thrashing around all in a bid to grab the nearby participants.

The participants could see clouds with their blue colour, but the yellow sun was missing. In place of the sun, the participants could only see the green ball of light they were supposed to follow.

Everything in the space looked so real that it could be compared to normal outdoors. The only differences that the participants could spot were the golden rivers and the green ball of light that replaced the sun.

The outlook of the entire landscape had gone through an unbelievable transformation.

"I knew getting to the green light wasn’t going to be as easy as they were making it out to be," Gustav muttered while observing his surroundings.

He stood at the top of a small thirty-meter-tall rock and stared at the landscape ahead while activating God’s eyes.

"The changes were caused by those machines. Such immense energy... Able to transform the environment to whatever the MBO wishes for it to be," Gustav said as he furrowed his eyebrows.

The rock he was currently standing on wasn’t there at first. It also came into existence after the spherical machines rained down from the sky.

Gustav was also surrounded by plants that tried to hold him down, but he destroyed them easily.

When the rock sprouted out of the ground, he leaped onto it to check the vicinity from a higher point.

He was able to see the high amount of energy points each machine had, and he determined after an observation that the little machines caused the change.

"Hmm? It looks like it was not only the surface structure that changed... Things just got a little more interesting," Gustav said with a smile on his face.

Several thousand meters ahead of his standing point, Gustav could see a small forest that had blue and yellow trees.

They were still very far from his position, but he was able to see the trees and what awaited within.

If Gustav wanted to travel around the forest, he would have to turn left or right, but since the start of the second phase, he hadn’t changed trajectory as everyone did.

Everyone travelled in a straight line because they felt that changing trajectory would increase the time it would take for them to reach the green ball of light.

Gustav felt that everyone was probably transported to positions where they only had to keep moving forward to get to the ball.

Turning towards the left or right would mean you were travelling in the wrong direction, but that didn’t mean you couldn’t get back on track by simply turning to face the large glowing ball in the distance.

Gustav arrived within the forest in a few seconds and streaked past the yellow and blue trees.

The forest was so dense that the leaves from different trees formed large canopies that covered the entire region, causing the vicinity to look dark blue and yellow due to the colour of the trees.

A circular blade with numerous spikes on its edges suddenly flew across the air towards Guatav’s chest from up a tree thirteen feet away. Due to the number of leaves covering the tree, this blade was well concealed and wouldn’t be noticed until it was about three feet away from making contact.

Gustav moved his body towards the side immediately the blade was sent out, dodging it with ease.

As the blade travelled past him, it was in fairly slow motion from his point of view.

He could see it clearly as it travelled forward. It was as big as a person’s head, blue with a yellow light beeping on its surface.

Gustav quickly spun around and flung the blade back to the direction it was sent from.

Chapter 168 - Level Six

Gustav quickly spun around and flung the blade back in the direction it was sent.

A big branch of a tree was severed in two, and it fell to the ground along with a blue humanoid-looking machine.

Gustav dashed out in a bid to finish it off the moment it landed on the ground. However, the instant he moved forward, he heard the sound of air being sliced apart due to objects moving at high speed across it.

Gustav turned around and noticed three out of four similar-looking blades heading towards him

As his body ascended into the air, the spinning blades passed below him, but to his surprise, they stopped moving forward. The blades turned and headed for his body while he was still in mid-air.

Gustav noticed another one headed for him from behind, bringing the total count of the blades to five.

Gustav suddenly spun his body repeatedly in mid-air and swung out his leg towards the first three blades that arrived in front of him.

Gustav’s leg accurately slammed into the body of the three blades. His leg made contact with the surface of the blades sending them flying into the distance again.

As they moved through the air, several branches were cleaved in two before the blades embedded themselves into three different trees up ahead.

Due to the swinging of his leg, his body still spun towards the back, and he reached out his hand to grab the remaining two blades flying towards him.

He landed with both blades in his hands and wanted to swing them out again when he noticed the blinking of yellow light speed up.

Both of them exploded together, causing a radius of over sixteen feet to be engulfed in fire.

Smoke spread across the environment, but the silhouettes of five humanoid-looking blue machines could be seen walking towards the point of explosion.

Earlier on, their arms had been stretched out towards Gustav’s position. Still, after the explosion, they didn’t seem to be on guard anymore.

A robotic voice was heard from one of them as rays of red and green light in the form of a net shot out.

"SIGNS OF LIFE, DIS..." Before the robotic voice could complete its sentence, a tightly clenched fist drilled into the middle of its chest.

A small circular object blasted out from the back of the hole created in the machine’s chest.

Gustav withdrew his fist from the chest of the humanoid machine and dashed towards the left, dodging a green energy beam that was shot towards him from behind.

He arched his arm backwards as he arrived in front of the humanoid machine on the left and threw it upwards.

His fist collided with its jaw, causing it to be flung into the air. Gustav didn’t wait for a single second before swinging out his fist repeatedly.

While still being suspended in mid-air Gustav’s fist rained down upon the body of the humanoid machine blasting apart several of its metallic body parts.

The humanoid machine slammed into a tree on the other side, causing its body to break into bits and pieces.

Gustav had already dashed towards the side again after successfully launching that attack.

Gustav was moving at two hundred feet per second, so dodging the shots of the humanoid machines was really easy for him.

His body moved across the place in a zig-zag manner. He arrived in front of another humanoid machine and rained down barrages of punches on it.

In about a minute, Gustav was done dealing with every single humanoid except for the first one.

All the Ais that fought with Gustav either lost one of their body parts or had their cores taken from their body, so their functions had shut down.

’Extra energy is always appreciated,’ He said internally as he walked towards the AI he didn’t finish off.

His arm tore through the chest of the AI, and he grabbed onto its core before pulling it out with force.

’I won’t pass up on free energy,’ He said internally as the glow on the AI’s body dimmed as it fell to the ground.

’When the system absorbs the cores, the energy needed for the next upgrade will be reduced to a quarter,’ Gustav thought while storing the core in his storage device.

He dashed forward after all was said and done, leaving the AIs in scraps. n)-?(-?./?--?//?)/I.-n

Gustav leaped to the top of a tree and started jumping from tree to tree after crossing a distance of seven hundred feet.

Gradier Xanatus stared at a particular screen at the top left corner of the holographic split screens.

"Did that candidate just casually deal with a bunch of level six AIs without even activating his bloodline?"

Chapter 169 - Pride Of A Special Class

"Did that candidate just casually deal with a bunch of level six AIs without even activating his bloodline?"

He stared at other holographic screens, trying to see if he missed any other candidate that may have displayed the same prowess Gustav did. However, after checking for a long time, he couldn’t find anything of sorts.

Most participants on the screen were struggling to deal with the AIs with their bloodline being activated. Contrary to other participants, Gustav dealt with five AI’s by only using brute force.

Level six AIs were comparable to step two Zulu rank mixedbloods. So, it was understandable that the mixedbloods were having problems defeating them.

Although, most mixedbloods participating had surpassed the step two rank. Still, it would be challenging to defeat multiple Level six AIs within a specific period without taking damage.

’According to the scans, his bloodline should be related to transformation... How is he able to use this level of strength without transforming,’ Gradier Xanatus thought.

"Bring up the information on that candidate," Gradier Xanatus pointed at the screen that showed Gustav dashing across the forest.

Another holographic screen appeared in front of him that displayed Gustav’s personal information.

"Hmm... Gustav Crimson..." Gradier Xanatus muttered with a weird look on his face wondering why something about this name felt familiar to him.

"His birth parents are the Oslovs?" He voiced out with a look of disbelief and confusion.

’Another prodigy from the Oslov family. Do they have three kids? Because Endric big brother was said to have a low-grade bloodline. I wonder why this one didn’t catch the eyes of the inspectors... A mixedblood of this caliber should have passed the special test...’ Gradier Xanatus thought while being puzzled at the new information he uncovered.

A giant screen was placed in front of a hall, and several young people dressed in pure white uniform-like outfits sat on chairs opposite the screen.

Most of these youngsters gave off a confident and prideful vibe as they all watched the screen in front with contemplative looks.

A glass wall could be seen on the right side of the hall. Through the glass wall, clouds could be seen, which depicted that the current altitude of this location was very high.

On the front seat, a boy with curly black hair dressed like the others sat with his legs crossed.

Among all the others, he seemed to be the youngest because of his looks. n--?(/?/)?-)?-)?-(1-)n

"What’s the problem, Endric? You’ve been acting weird since we arrived at the hall. Are you sick?" A girl with long blonde hair beside him voiced out with a concerned look on her face while stretching out her hand to touch his face.

"Don’t touch me," he voiced out with a repressed look while slapping her hand away from his face.

She noticed this and followed his line of sight to check out what he was staring at.

On a particular part of the screen, a tall boy with dirty blonde hair had just exited a small forest and was now headed towards the mountain pass up ahead.

"None of your bus..." Before Endric could complete his sentence, someone interrupted from the side.

"Isn’t that your big brother?" A boy sporting short brown hair asked while pointing at the screen.

"Uh? Endric’s big brother?" The girl voiced out with a surprised look and turned back to stare at the screen.

"What do you mean by big brother?!" Endric’s face suddenly twisted in rage as he stared at the person on his right-hand side.

Other people in the hall were confounded by the sudden turn of events and stared at the front with a dumbfounded look.

"He is no brother of mine!" Endric voiced out loudly, causing the space to twist even more.

The boy felt heavy pressure descend upon him causing his entire body to be forcefully pinned to the ground.

"Shut up! Just because you managed to pass the special test doesn’t mean you’re on the same level with me!" Endric Voiced out with a prideful look causing the girl to flinch back, speechless.

"Watch your words next time, fool!" He said before turning around to leave the hall.

The boy on the ground felt the air return to normal, and his body lightened up again.

He slowly stood up while gasping for breath with a look of embarrassment visible on his face.

"I can’t believe Endric did that to me. I was his senior for years," He voiced out after sitting down.

"You’re always supporting him, Paula, yet he treated you like shit," Gurg said with a look of pity.

Chapter 170 - Challenging Mountain Region

"You’re always supporting him, Paula, yet he treated you like shit," Gurg said with a look of pity on his face.

"I can’t believe Gustav is participating in the test. He seems to be doing well also... What’s going on?" Gurg asked while staring at the screen.

Endric stood on a corridor with a sliding floor surface. The floor was moving him forward across the corridor. n???.??)In

’This time, Gustav, I promise to finish you off for the humiliation you brought me,’ He said Internally with a look of rage.

The participants were still following the green light, which looked as far as ever. However, those that had traveled farther than others could tell that they had closed the distance a little.

More than a hundred participants had been eliminated by AIs that suddenly spawned all around the place.

To pass a particular location, a participant would have to go through one trouble or the other. Nevertheless, whenever they managed to surpass such obstacles and travel past that region successfully, they would notice a specific change. The green ball of light had become a little closer than it was earlier.

In a region of large mountains, Gustav was currently running along a mountain pass.

The current mountain Gustav scaled through was huge, and on the right side, the mountain pass was located.

At the edge, several spiky large bones could be seen at the bottom, pointing upwards.

The large spiky bones were lined up at the bottom of the mountain, densely packed together.

If one was to fall off the edge of the mountain pass, they would meet with a disastrous end.

Gustav ran across the mountain pass with his eyes glowing a bright green and scarlet color.

He crossed over seven hundred feet in about three seconds and leaped upwards once he crossed eight hundred feet.

His body was lifted into the air by more than a hundred feet while moving forward like a rocket.

’Thanks to God eyes, I have avoided many traps within this mountain pass,’ Gustav said internally while running.

When he first got to the mountain pass after moving through the forest, he activated a trap mechanism by mistake. He was nearly pushed to the bottom of the mountain because of that error.

He had been running for about two hours and had successfully crossed three mountain ranges.

His energy was depleting at a fast rate due to the continuous use of God’s eyes. Still, he wanted to make sure he crossed the mountain region before deactivating it.

Gustav could already see the end of this mountain pass from his current location.

He could already see the next mountain in the distance, which was way taller than the mountain he was currently scaling through.

’I wonder if it will also get dark in this artificial space when the day comes to an end,’ Gustav said internally as he kept traveling forward.

After a few more minutes of running, Gustav was closing in on the end of the mountain pass when he noticed something again.

Massive boulders suddenly started rolling down from the top-left area of the mountain with intense speed.

Unlike the last time he encountered a trap, his reaction time was slow because he didn’t activate the current trap.

More than thirty of them, each the size of a truck, rolled down with intensity causing tremors across the mountain range.

Due to the intense vibrations, the large boulders generated as they rolled down, Gustav’s speed was affected slightly.

The boulders were all rolling down simultaneously, but the first one was about a hundred feet away from Gustav, while the last one was more than six thousand feet away.

The boulders were over thirty in number. Their sheer sizes were more than enough to destroy the path ahead and hinder Gustav’s progress.

The boulders rolling down decreased in speed from his point of view as he threw his body forward with force.

Afterimages were created from his body movement as he crossed over five hundred feet in a second, surpassing the first seven boulders before they smashed into the route behind him.

The thirteen boulders left in front of him were several feet away from making contact with the mountain pass ahead.

Gustav’s eyebrows furrowed as he leaped upwards and landed on top of the boulder seventy feet away from him.

He pushed his knees upwards the instant he landed on it, propelling his body forward once again.

Due to the force his legs generated, the upper part of the boulder blasted apart as Gustav leaped off it.

He dodged a particular one that nearly slammed into his head since it was still rolling down from above.

Unfortunately, as Gustav’s momentum was coming to an end, the last five boulders were already making contact with the mountain pass ahead.

Gustav landed back on the route the same time the five boulders ahead smashed into the mountain pass.

It sounded like a nuclear explosion as the boulders slammed vigorously into the road ahead.

Chapter 171 - Golden Streams

It sounded like a nuclear explosion as the boulders slammed vigorously into the road ahead.

Cracks appeared all over the path ahead as it crumbled and started sliding down the mountain.

Over a thousand feet of the mountain pass ahead was destroyed, leaving a large gap. Nevertheless, Gustav kept on running.

Immediately he got to the edge where the route stopped; he bent his knees slightly with intense force.

His body traveled forward above the wide gap formed from the destruction of the mountain pass.

He could see the pointy bone-like objects below him as his body traveled in an arc through the air.

He successfully leaped over the thousand feet gap and landed at the other side of the mountain pass.

Gustav raised his body back up with a straight face after landing on the other side.

’Good thing I was able to get super Jump to increase in level,’ Gustav said internally as he turned around to look back.

It was indeed an intimidating sight. The entire mountain pass, as far as the eyes could see, had been destroyed by the large boulders that rained down a few moments ago.

Looking down, the deep crater could bring about the fear of death. However, Gustav was not scared of looking at the bottom that was currently more than ten thousand feet away. n(-?((?--?)-?-(?/-1).n

If someone couldn’t fly, they had to either jump or walk across the straight surface of the mountain on the left.

Jumping was impossible because there was now a gap of over seven thousand feet. Only a mixedblood that could walk on walls could cross the area as a last resort.

’What would happen if I had fallen? Would the MBO let the participants get killed when they failed to surpass a particular region?’ Gustav wondered whether the MBO had a way of preventing deaths when participants fail to overcome dangerous situations.

After passing through the current mountain pass, he would only need to overcome one more mountain before traveling beyond this mountain region.

In a few seconds, Gustav had gotten down from the mountain and was heading towards the next.

Gustav stood in front of the six-thousand-meter-tall mountain with greenish and yellow flowers surrounding the outward structure.

There was another mountain on the left and right side, but those were way taller than this particular one, so Gustav decided to pick this.

’Why do none of the mountains ahead have a pass?’ Gustav wondered with a look of suspicion.

In another part of the space, a girl could be seen sprinting across the surface of a golden-colored stream.

Her speed caused the surface of the stream to split open as she glided across it forming line waves behind her.

She had two small white horns protruding from her forehead. Even with those horns on her beautiful face, she gave off a gentle vibe.

Its gigantic body blotted out a large part of the stream up ahead, casting a big shadow on the horned girl.

The creature’s head looked like an upside-down triangle, and it had golden scales on its seven fins that were shaped like wings of airplanes.

The girl, who was obviously Angy, already knew that she was being chased by this creature from the onset.

’Almost there,’ Her sight was still focused on the end of the stream in the distance.

Her body movement increased in speed for a few seconds causing the water creature in the air to fall back into the stream, causing waves to splatter across the entire place.

Due to the large body of the creature, the waves that spread across the rifts upset the balance of the stream’s surface, throwing Angy into the air.

She flipped her body forward while still in mid-air. She then positioned it in such a way that when her rising momentum stopped, she will descend in a vertical format.

While Angy was descending from the air, the gigantic water creature suddenly sprouted out of the stream again with its mouth wide open.

Just as her body descended to the point where she was close to entering into its mouth, Angy spread her legs.

The sole of her right and left foot missed several teeth pointed upwards. They directly landed on two teeth positioned in a horizontal format.

She was able to find her footing within its mouth because of the creature’s teeth position.

Hot breath and streams of water blew out of the creature’s mouth as it growled.

Angy felt the intense heat blow her hair upwards, and her entire body was drowned in water mixed with the creature’s stomach juices.

Angy’s legs suddenly started vibrating at a crazy speed as she squatted and leaped upwards.

Before the jaws of the creature could close up completely, her body flew out of the tiny gap left.

The creature’s mouth closed up with intensity causing the air to tremble quickly, generating loud soundwaves.

To the creature’s disappointment, it only managed to eat air. Bones were not crushed like it expected.

It looked forward and noticed the humanoid-looking girl running across the water again.

It growled in anger. Disappointed by its fruitless efforts, the creature dived into the water again to give a chase to the puny-looking creature that managed to escape it’s grasp.

Chapter 172 - End Of The First Day

It growled in anger. Disappointed by its fruitless efforts, the creature dived into the water again to give a chase to the puny-looking creature that it managed to grasp.

It became angrier when it noticed she was close to reaching land. The creature chased after Angy furiously, but its attempts were in vain.

Angy successfully reached the land ahead and kept on dashing forward for over three hundred feet before coming to a stop.

It stared at the creature on land far ahead with a disappointed look before turning around and diving back into the water.

She had been running across these golden-coloured streams for the past few hours and was nearly worn out.

Whenever she crossed a golden stream, she would only be able to traverse on a small patch of land before meeting another stream ahead.

She had crossed a total of thirteen streams during this period, and the one she just crossed was the last one within the vicinity.

’I must not relent... I’m sure he must still be moving forward even in the face of difficulties.’ She said with a look of determination written all over her face before dashing forward.

’Magnificient speed and reflexes... The highest so far, and from her data, her bloodline is related to speed. However, there’s nothing special about speed since all mixedbloods get an upgrade in physical fitness... If this is all she can offer, then I’m afraid it’s not gonna be good enough. Nevertheless, she shows a lot of promise, so I’m going to keep observing her,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally as he stared at the part of the screen that showed Angy.

He turned his face away and stared at another part of the screen that showed a boy with dirty blonde hair climbing a huge mountain top with his bare hands.

Gradier Xanatus remembered seeing Gustav’s performance when he passed through the previous mountain range, even with the number of boulders he triggered.

’This boy from the Oslov family... He really is a hidden talent. The higher-ups must have noticed him as well as the others by now... If he keeps this up, he might get chosen,’

Gradier Xanatus wasn’t the only one that was wowed by Gustav’s performance so far.

Some of them started comparing Gustav to themselves, wondering if they’ll be able to do the same.

Most of them concluded that they would probably be delayed for a few minutes before they were able to cross the destroyed mountain pass.

In another four hours, participants all across the test space were starting to slow down because the sky was already turning dark.

They realized that the sky in here must mimic the original sky, and the darkening means that the day was coming to an end.

Those that hadn’t been disqualified yet could see that the green ball of light was now bigger, and it signified that they were getting closer. Still, they knew it would probably take another day of travelling before they could get to the ball of light because it still looked far.

At this moment, it dawned on everyone who didn’t realize it earlier that they would be spending more than a day within the test space. So, they would have to find food and water themselves.

The candidates began to search for food and water. To their disappointment, finding food and water was almost impossible.

The food was either from small fruits growing on a tree which would never be enough to quench their current hunger, while the water had tasted since it was from the golden-coloured rivers.

A lot of participants were going to sleep with empty stomachs since they couldn’t even find any food or water source within their vicinity.

Gustav found himself a nice shed underneath a big tree positioned beside a narrow river that led towards the east.

It was already dark, and he had successfully gone through the mountain region a few hours back.

He was in an area that had a plain field and long rivers. He had crossed several rivers already.

Gustav leaned his back against the tree and stared at the green ball of light in the distance.

There was neither a sun nor a moon in the space. The green ball supplemented for them both, and it was bright enough at day and night.

’It should take me about half a day or close to an entire day more to get there... I could move during the night close the gap even more, but I should replenish my energy right now. It would be risky if I fall into traps while travelling during the night, and I’m unable to get out of them due to lack of energy.’ Gustav muttered while staring at his energy points.

He noticed that he had spent lots of energy points and would probably spend just as much the next day.

’On the bright side, I might be able to complete my dinner here while following the light,’ Gustav thought and proceeded to bring something out of his storage device.

A large oven-like piece of equipment appeared in front of Gustav with a bright flash of blue light.

This rectangular-shaped device was the same Gustav stored food to carry with him wherever he was headed.

"Good thing I brought my homemade delicacies with me," He said with a look of delight while proceeding to open up the food storing equipment.

Chapter 173 - Travelling Underwater

This rectangular-shaped device was the same Gustav stored food to carry with him wherever he was headed.

"Good thing I brought my homemade delicacies with me," He said with a look of delight while proceeding to open up the food storing equipment.

A small cloud of smoke wafted out of the oven-like equipment causing a delicious aroma to spread across the entire area.

He proceeded to bring out one dish after the other and arranged them in front of him.

The number of dishes in front of him would be enough to satisfy a family of four. However, Gustav was a big eater, so this was nothing for him.

"Fried fox chick, roasted mutated devil’s duck, boiled black rice... Ah, I forgot the volcanic blue prawn," Gustav said after noticing that one of his dishes was missing after counting them one after the other.

He still left food within the food storage equipment since he didn’t want to finish everything at once in case some issues came up.

"I can make do with these ones," Gustav said while proceeding to tear out a large piece of fried fox chick.

The piece he tore out was as large as an adult’s palm. Still, Gustav was able to shove the entire thing into his mouth.

His cheeks bloated up as he munched on the delicious meal with a delightful expression.

Within the watch room, Gradier Xanatus watched as the participants scrounged for food. Some of the participants were already out of energy after running for an entire day without eating. So, they just sat there looking lifeless.

Gradier Xanatus shook his head as he saw that many participants were in similar situations.

He suddenly noticed a part of the screen where someone was munching away a pile of delicacies. In contrast, others had already resigned themselves to the fate of starving for the night.

"What in the...?" Gradier Xanatus was speechless seeing Gustav casually munching away without a care in the world.

"That kid brought a food regulator with him?" Gradier Xanatus saw the kitchen equipment in front of Gustav.

The participants were allowed to take their storage devices with them during the test. Even if they decided to use enhancement pills hidden within their storage devices, the MBO wouldn’t disqualify them for that reason.

Bloodline enhancement drugs generate side effects after usage. Whenever a mixedblood uses bloodline enhancement drugs, they would be weak and unable to use their bloodline abilities properly for a day or two. The changes differ depending on the mixedblood’s body structure.

So. the MBO wasn’t really against it for this and many other reasons. Only someone who wanted to handicap themselves would decide to make use of such drugs.

What the MBO didn’t think of was that one of the participants would be crazy enough to bring storage cooking equipment.

Even if there was no food in it, he could prepare food with the resources in the environment.

’This kid is really something...’ Gradier Xanatus couldn’t figure out Gustav’s thought, so he decided to keep watching him in the meantime.

The following day the participants had begun to follow the light after waking up.

It was a long night for many of them since their rumbling stomachs didn’t let them sleep.

Some participants were able to find food before sleeping. Still, many of them weren’t, and now they continued journeying towards the green ball of light with empty stomachs.

Normal people would be unable to do this. But, the anatomy of mixedbloods had always been enhanced compared to that of humans.

Mixedbloods could go running for days without food or water and they would survive.

He didn’t need to sleep to regain his energy points because he had already regained them from eating. Still, he decided to chill for a bit and contemplate on some things before he started moving by 2am when he could have gone earlier.

As long as Gustav still had energy points, he could keep running for days without needing rest. n???.??)In

Gustav was still in the river region. He had crossed about seven rivers while moving for the past four hours.

These rivers were all narrow, so he only needed to jump to cross over some of them.

The one he was currently trying to cross through was bigger than the others. Unfortunately, it extended straight northwards, unlike the others.

Gustav could generate enough speed and kinetic force to run across the surface of this river. Nevertheless, after thinking about it for a while, he disregarded that thought.

Gustav could tell that he would have to face one challenge or the other while passing through this river. He figured that whatever challenge the MBO would set up would come from underwater. So, he decided to swim underwater, where he could spot whatever obstacle he’d have to face firsthand.

Another thing Gustav noticed since he got the power of the system, his perception couldn’t penetrate water bodies very well unless he was within.

Even though he was underwater, Gustav’s body still moved quickly like a sea creature.

He could see lots of small rocks and plants underneath the river as he was swimming. He had to swerve left and right to dodge some rocks that extended high up from the bottom of the river.

Chapter 174 - Saved By Immunity

He could see lots of small rocks and plants underneath the river as he was swimming. He had to swerve left and right to dodge some rocks that extended high up from the bottom of the river.

The river was more than nine hundred feet deep. However, Gustav could still see clearly with his God’s eyes.

He kept God’s eyes activated while swimming because he didn’t want to miss anything.

He knew the power of God’s eyes was limited since it couldn’t see through everything. Nevertheless, it had helped him in sighting many things earlier. So, there was no way he’d decide not to use it here.

’Those plants ahead have a huge amount of energy points... They must be like the ones that first appeared,’ Gustav noticed some purplish and red plants up ahead that formed a kind of web underwater.

His body could pass through the spaces within the gaps, but Gustav decided not to do that.

Gustav swam upwards and leaped out of the river. His body ascended more than fifty feet above the water surface while traveling forward with speed.

"Hmm?" Gustav felt something and looked down at the river as his body traveled across mid-air.

Each root was as thick as half the body of a fully grown person, and its tip was very pointed.

Gustav’s body twisted and turned while in mid-air, causing four pointy roots to miss his body. Due to the sudden twist, his body was directly falling towards the two roots shooting upwards.

Gustav stretched out his hand and grabbed onto the body of the first root he dodged.

After dodging all the six roots, Gustav straightened his body and made himself descend faster into the water.

Even though Gustav had given the plants behind some gap, it still sent out multiple of its root, all in a bid to reach him.

Gustav moved crazily fast underwater, but he could not go faster than these roots that seemed like they could extend infinitely.

Even after crossing a distance of seven hundred feet underwater, the roots were still in pursuit and were slowly catching up to him.

Gustav still kept swimming forward because he knew that there was no way the plant roots wouldn’t have a limit of extension.

He was glad that he bought the training technique from the system and learned it because he wouldn’t hold his breath for this long without it.

Gustav felt going above the surface of the water would make him lose mobility. Also, he wouldn’t be able to sense the plants coming from behind him.

As he kept swimming forward, he noticed that the roots were starting to reduce in number, and the remainder had reduced in speed.

’If only I was able to absorb energy from plants, I’d have killed this stupid thing,’ He thought.

Fighting underwater wasn’t something he had tried before, so he knew it would take some time to deal with the plant completely.

When he was about to continue moving forward, he noticed something moving at fast speed headed towards his location.

At the time Gustav noticed it, it was only a hundred feet away. The roots had disguised its movement with a certain object.

It was a black substance, and from the way it vibrated as it traveled forward, it was obvious that it was liquid, but unlike the water, it was thicker.

Gustav felt that something was weird within this black ball-like substance, so he swung out his palm while activating atomic disintegration.

A radius of over one thousand feet underwater was turned pitch black due to this substance explosion.

’I was too careless,’ Gustav said internally as he swam upwards within the darkness.

He wasn’t in any way harmed by the explosion due to toxin immunity activation, which prevented the liquid from burning him.

Gustav’s sense of direction was still pretty solid even though darkness surrounded him.

He deactivated God’s eyes immediately after the explosion. His reason for this was that God’s eyes kept showing negative energy points all around him, which distorted his vision.

Even though God’s eyes could see through the dark waters, Gustav was at a disadvantage. The negative energy points covered every part of Gustav’s line of sight, not giving him the chance to see anything.

Gustav breathed in a sigh of relief as he spotted the end of the river over three thousand feet away.

Chapter 175 - Competitors

"Finally I passed that region," Gustav muttered while turning around to look back.

The attack underwater happened to be one that poisoned living things it made contact with.

Gustav had noticed this when using God eyes. For a moment he could see the other plants within the vicinity drying up instantly. This made him realize just how deadly the black substance was.

His clothes were still okay because the substance only affected living things but if he didn’t have toxin immunity, his clothes would probably be the only thing escaping that region in one piece.

He let out another sigh of relief and turned around to stare at the green ball of light up ahead which was now very large at this point.

"I think this is the last region I need to cross before getting to the ball of light," Gustav stared at the landscape ahead with a smile.

Rock beds of different colors could be seen up ahead on both sides of the paths.

Several thousand meters towards the left and right were other paths that also led towards the green ball of light.

The paths were what separated the rock beds if not the entire place would be a field of rock beds.

Sounds of battle rang out as a young man with aqua-colored hair faced two machines that were built to look like anthropods.

Both were up to three meters tall. Their height contrasted with that of the boy who happened to only be five feet tall.

He dodged some silky thread-like substances that they shot out and moved towards their back. n???-??.In

He arrived behind the anthropoid-like machine on the right and stretched out his hand to grab the leg of the machine.

’Composition acceleration...’ He said internally as his eyes glowed a bright red color.

As the machine turned around and placed that leg on the ground, it instantly began to crack and started crumbling altogether.

The machine started falling forward but it quickly placed another leg in front to support itself.

His palms made contact with the head of the second machine and it started turning old some part of it crumbled into dust.

He immediately reached out his right hand and grabbed onto a round blue object hidden deep within the body of the machine.

Wires and some green liquid spurted out as he ripped out the object and jumped down from the creature.

The lights on the body of the machine immediately turned off and it fell to the ground.

The boy jumped backward dodging some whitish stream of liquid that shot towards his left side.

The other machine that lost one of its legs shot this out and pushed itself forward with the rest of its five legs.

Of course, it was way slower so the boy was able to dodge every single one of its attacks easily and arrived behind its legs once again.

The same thing as earlier happened. The mechanical leg of the creature aged instantly and started crumbling the moment it tried to lean on it.

By the time he was done, the creature had no other legs to walk on and fell to the ground.

After a few minutes, he arrived at the end of the region and stared at the bedrocks up ahead.

"Good thing I didn’t rest throughout the entire night... I should get to the ball of light after this region," His face suddenly lit up with a smile.

"I will be the first to arrive there," He muttered before dashing forward into the distance.

In another part of the test floor, a green-skinned girl holding a sickle conjured from red energy swung it out fiercely at three AIs decapitating them in one go.

Even after doing that, the AIs were still headed for her but their lack of visuals slowed them down.

She wasted no time in dashing forward towards the one on the left while stretching out her palm.

A dagger made out of red energy shot out of the middle of her palm and pierced into the chest of the AI also.

Surprisingly the AI was still moving even after she did that but she wasn’t done yet.

"Damn it, even underground these bastards still came for me!" A loud voice could be heard within a dark space.

A boy with spiky orange hair could be seen standing on a circular piece of rock that protruded from the ground.

This piece of rock was moving him forward at extreme speed and there happened to be two large walls of rock covering his back while he controlled the walls blocking his front to part ways, creating a path for him as he moved along.

Chapter 176 - Leaving Everyone In Disbelief

The walls of rock behind him were blasted apart and two large humanoid-looking AI’s could be seen chasing after him from behind.

The AIs were looking ferocious due to the multiple cannons extending from their bodies.

They bolted forward with speed and started closing in the gap between them and the boy while shooting out multiple beams.

He quickly turned around and stretched out both his hands to touch the walls on his right and left.

The walls rumbled with intensity before crumbling to pieces causing rocks to fall behind and create another wall.

While multiple spikes also shot out of the walls behind, stabbing towards both AIs

They immediately crumbled to pieces the instant contact was made with the body of the AIs.

The walls he created to defend himself were also blasted into smithereens as the AIs shot out energy beams from their cannons.

He slammed into a part of the wall ahead that he wasn’t able to manipulate to open up for him.

This part of the wall underground happened to be different from the ones he had been easily controlling earlier.

While his body was being catapulted forward earlier due to the blast, he made use of his bloodline ability and tried to manipulate the walls ahead to open up for him but it was to no avail and he ended up slamming into it.

The huge AIs were still headed towards him as he kept trying to control the walls ahead to move aside but he was still unable to.

"Screw this! Looks like I have to go about this the normal way!" He screamed out with a tone of annoyance after standing up.

He stomped his feet on the ground and was immediately catapulted upwards by the ground underneath.

His body ascended into the air and when he got to the wall up, it opened up a kind of tunnel for him that led to the surface.

He landed on the ground and quickly closed up the manhole he created beneath him.

He stomped on the ground three times and the openings he created underground started crumbling and closing up.

"Looks like I’ll have to continue forward on foot!" He voiced out with a repressed look while staring at the landscape in front which was filled with bedrocks of different colors.

Several hours later some participants were able to successfully passed through the previous regions started arriving at the last region one after the other.

Angy was also among these participants. She was still as energetic as ever even though she had faced quite a lot of difficulties like the rest before getting here.

At this moment more than a thousand participants had been eliminated during this phase.

This hall was where mixed-bloods that passed the special test watched the second phase of the MBO entrance test.

The second phase of the entrance test wasn’t displayed to the public so they practically got the special privilege to watch since they were considered the best among their peers.

Around fifty people were here and the students from Echelon Academy took up 35% of the population.

The rest had graduated from other schools within the city and were considered a prodigy among their peers but only three people among all the students that passed the special test were chosen to be a special class.

The special class just as their name implied were the ones the MBO considered to be special and they had special privileges that the MBO planned on revealing at the end of the test.

There was also one of Gustav’s classmates that was picked while the third person was from a different school.

Today was the second day and also the end of the second phase yet none of the special classes bothered to show their faces here.

Everyone currently within the hall were only mixed-bloods that managed to pass the special test.

The hall was currently noisy due to the footage being displayed on a part of the screen.

The side of the hall where past students from Echelon Academy gathered together was the noisiest.

"G...ustav... He is way more powerful now compared to the time he defeated me," A very beautiful girl with long black hair muttered while staring at the screen ahead.

’Here I was thinking I had surpassed him,’ She added internally with a wry smile on her face.

This girl happened to be the most beautiful in the room now. She had slanted eyes along with a doll-like face and beautiful long black hair. The white uniform on her made her look very angelic but in reality, she was far from being that.

"What was that Yuhiko? What do you mean by, he defeated you?" A girl asked from the side.

"Hmm, alright..." The girl voiced out with a suspicious look before adding, "but do you believe that the person being displayed up there is actually Gustav?" The girl asked while pointing at the top left corner of the screen ahead.

Yuhiko didn’t know how to reply and kept staring forward with a look of bewilderment.

"I don’t believe it’s him, it must be another person that looks like him... Let’s wait till their names are listed after this test," The girl beside her voiced out.

’There’s no way in hell that this elegant, charming, and powerful guy is Gustav,’ Most of the girls from Echelon Academy had this thought.

On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting a large boulder that was as big as a large truck while walking forward.

Chapter 177 - I Will Be First

On the screen, Gustav could be seen lifting a huge boulder that was as big as a large truck while walking forward. n???)??/1n

The entire hall was in a state of disbelief because they didn’t think someone would be strong enough to do this.

’What a spectacular way to overcome the change in gravitational force,’ Gradier Xanatus thought with an astonished look on his face while staring at the screen in front.

Immediately he entered the region, he noticed the change in gravitational force.

At first, it was a very light change that couldn’t be easily noticed. However, since Gustav had a bloodline related to gravity, he was able to sense it immediately.

As he moved forward, he noticed that the gravitational pull kept reducing and reducing.

His body was starting to feel lighter, and went he stepped on the ground, barely noticeable dust would float upwards without coming back down.

Gustav approached the rock he landed on when he arrived and scrutinized it from top to bottom.

It measured up to ninety feet in height. Gustav’s hand was coated in a white glow as he punched the rock on specific parts causing debris to scatter all over the place.

He jumped towards the back of the rock after doing that and thrust out both palms.

Immediately his palms made contact with the rock, a big part of it rolled out from the front.

A massive hole was formed within the rock as the boulder rolled down towards the region of bedrocks.

He arrived in front of the enormous boulder and grabbed onto both sides before lifting it.

Slight cracks appeared on the parts that he grabbed onto as he lifted it and placed it upon his shoulders.

"Hmm, this should be heavy enough to get me all the way across it," Gustav muttered slightly as he took a step forward.

Every step he took caused a thudding sound similar to that of a titan walking across the place.

Gustav had picked up the boulder to increase his weight because he noticed the gravitational changes when he was walking across the region of bedrocks.

The farther a person traveled, the more their body weight decreased. Gustav could tell that it would reach a point when a person wouldn’t be able to walk on the ground anymore, and everyone would start floating.

He was right with his speculation because, at this point, the bedrocks were all in the air, and the only thing that could be seen ahead was a plain landscape.

The skies were filled with stones floating upwards, and every step that Gustav took at this point felt light even with the boulder on his shoulder.

Gustav could counter the gravitational force because he still had a gravitational energy container. However, he didn’t want to reveal that.

He had decided that he would be revealing some of his abilities during the entrance test, not all.

At this moment, Gustav could already see the ball of green light up ahead. He reckoned that he would only need to travel for about one to two hours before arriving there.

Contrary to before, his steps were now lighter and hardly making any sound. However, he was still heavy enough to resist the change in gravitational pull.

As Gustav progressed, so did a lot of participants that arrived in the region. Unlike him, most of them didn’t notice the change in gravitational force until they had moved quite a distance forward.

Some of them that noticed it earlier activated their bloodline while moving forward.

They didn’t think the gravitational pull would keep weakening as they traveled further.

The closest participants to the green ball of light after Gustav were the same three that Gradier Xanatus felt had potential.

The boy with aqua-colored air and short stature decelerated the flow of gravitational force. Decelerating gravity allowed him to travel normally across the path between bedrocks that led to the green ball of light up ahead.

Using this bloodline ability sapped a lot of his energy, so contrary to his expectations, he could only walk along the path instead of running to preserve energy. Especially when he noticed that the change in gravitational force increased more and more as he traveled forward.

The boy with spiky orange hair couldn’t control the ground below like he used to in other regions.

He found it really hard to manipulate the ground, so he could only let his leg sink two feet into the ground as he kept moving forward.

The ground covered his leg as he moved forward one step at a time. Due to this factor, he was protected from the change in gravitational force.

His body wouldn’t float upwards as he traveled further, but he couldn’t move as fast as he wanted to.

The green-skinned girl surprisingly wasn’t really affected by the change in gravitational force. A red aura of light covered her body as she moved forward with ease.

As the three of them traveled on different routes towards the ball of green light, they had a similar thought in mind.

Other participants that weren’t equipped with a bloodline that could assist them in pulling through this region started floating. Since they did not have the power to fly, they lost their balance.

Chapter 178 - Reaching The Ball Of Light

Other participants that weren’t equipped with a bloodline that could assist them in pulling through this region started floating. Since they did not have the power to fly, they lost their balance.

Once a person starts floating and couldn’t control their movement in the air or had become incapacitated, once they got to a particular height in the sky, something happened. A mysterious glow of light would surround them, and they would disappear.

The participants who witnessed this could guess that the set of participants that disappeared has been disqualified.

When Angy arrived in this region about thirty minutes ago, she also sensed the change in gravitational force. Still, for reasons known to her, she wasn’t bothered.

At the moment she was closing in on the ball of light as she bolted across the path that led to it.

At the speed at which she was moving, it wouldn’t take long before she caught up with the three closest to the ball of light. She would soon meet up with the others, including Gustav even though they traveled on different routes.

Gustav could already see the ball of light above the ground several thousands of feet away from his position. n???)??-In

The green ball of light was bright and shiny, but it wasn’t as big as Gustav expected.

It was comparable to a ten-story building in height, but it was spherical like an egg.

It wasn’t very bright, so Gustav wondered why they could see it clearly from their starting point.

With the way it was visible from afar, he had expected that coming close to it would severely damage the retinas due to brightness. Suprisingly, things were somewhat different from what he imagined.

He looked around and noticed that all the paths led to the particular area where the spherical green light was suspended in the air.

Different paths were extending from every direction of the test phase, and they all led towards the green ball of light which happened to be in the middle.

Gustav now understood why he never met anyone at the beginning while traveling towards this place.

This was because everyone was positioned in a circular format at the ends of the test phase, so when travelling forward, they closed in on the green ball of light from every direction.

There was a barricade of light shining down from the spherical green light that touched the ground’s surface.

Gustav instantly realized that within the space of that barricade of green light was where he needed to enter to complete this phase.

The small marbles in the air at this point were very dense. By contrast, in the area where the spherical green light was located, nothing could be found in the air.

There had been a lot of surprises since the start of this test phase, so his mind was currently on the alert for any kind of changes around him.

After about ten more minutes of walking, Gustav was only a few feet away from reaching the light shining down from the spherical ball above.

He finally got there in a few seconds and stood in front of it with a surprised expression.

’Looks like I was mistaken,’ he said Internally while staring at the light wall.

He thought there would be some last obstacle that he needed to overcome, but to his surprise, there wasn’t.

Gustav raised his right foot and moved it forward to enter the space, but he realized that he came to a conclusion too soon when his leg made contact with the wall of light.

His leg couldn’t pass through. It turned out that the light was actually a barrier.

He thought he would pass through the light barricade without any obstruction, but it turned out this was the last obstacle that needed to be passed.

Gustav kicked the light barrier thrice with little force, trying to check its sturdiness.

He still had the boulder on his shoulder at the moment as he contemplated, ’The MBO really thought this out... Due to the gravitational force, everyone’s body weight will be inexistent. It would be nearly impossible for a weightless person to generate enough force to break through this... Even when equipped with a bloodline that can easily break through things, the circumstances this time is a bit unnerving,’ He thought.

’Anyways... No point dwelling on it,’ Gustav turned around while a charming smile hung on his face.

He walked about a hundred feet backwards and turned around to face the light wall.

Gustav’s body blurred as he streaked across the ground, arriving in front of the light barrier instantly.

Gustav pushed the boulder in front of himself as he arrived in front of the light barrier.

The boulder made contact with the barrier first while Gustav’s body was positioned behind it.

Ripples spread across the surface of the light barrier due to the intense impact.

Several thousand feet away, the three participants closest to Gustav approached the green ball of light. They could now see the different paths ahead that led to the green ball of light.

Since the paths were starting to reduce in width, they could vividly see the different other paths that led to the green ball of light.

The green-skinned girl with a red aura coating her entire body paused her steps as she sensed something and decided to turn around.

On the path on her right about three hundred feet behind, the boy with aqua-colored hair could be seen moving at a fair pace.

The path on her left about four hundred feet away, the boy with spiky orange hair could be seen taking one step at a time while his legs were sunk into the ground.

A frown appeared on their faces as they turned to the side and also noticed each other.

Chapter 179 - Competing For First Place

"Oi oi oi, what do we have here?" The boy with the spiky orange hair was the first to break the silence.

"Teemee, I should have known that it will be you... And you too, I knew you were strong hahaha interesting!" He voiced out with a burst of laughter while pointing at the both of them.

"Ekk, I’m surprised you managed to make it here in one-piece, loud-mouthed idiot," The green-skinned girl said with a depressed look.

"Huh? You little cow tail! I acknowledged your strength, yet you call me a loudmouth," The orange-haired boy shouted with a tone of annoyance while pointing at her."

"Who are you calling a cow tail? Do you wish to die, you shitty-haired dumbo?" She replied while raising her brown tail and pointing it towards the boy.

"Huh? It’s Ria, in case you forgot! I’m no shitty-haired dumbo, you cow tail!"

As both of them bantered amongst each other, Teemee shook his head from the side with a look of pity.

"I’ll kill you if you keep calling me that you little shit," The red aura-like energy surrounding the green-skinned girl intensified as she spoke.

"Not if I kill you first cow tail," Ria voiced out as he conjured a giant hammer made of rocks from the ground.

Both of them stared at each other intensely. Just as Ria and the green-skinned girl were about to make a move on each other, Ria noticed something.

The green-skinned girl turned towards the side to check and also noticed that he had disappeared.

They both turned and stared ahead. Their faces shone with a look of realisation as they discovered that Teemee had gone on while they were busy bantering. n(-?-/?-.?--?)-?-/I.-n

"That shorty!" Ria shouted out with an urgent look and immediately dashed forward.

The green-skinned girl also started running forward the moment she noticed Teemee had gone ahead of them.

Ria’s feet were still sunk into the ground to prevent himself from floating upwards. Surprisingly, this time he was able to move faster than before.

As expected, the person who had gone the farthest was Teemee, who was more than a hundred feet ahead at the moment.

Now that he was close to reaching the green ball of light, he did not hold back anymore.

His energy was depleting at an insane rate because he was now running. Nevertheless, he didn’t mind losing energy as long as he could get to the green ball of light first.

In just a few seconds, the green-skinned girl had started closing the gap between them. She was now about thirty feet behind him.

She didn’t look like she was affected by the gravitational force with the way she was running forward while holding onto the red sickle. Also, unlike the two boys who had slightly pale faces, she didn’t look tired.

Teemee turned his neck to the side and looked above his shoulder, "Damn, what is she? She only needed a few seconds to catch up? What a monster," He muttered while gritting his teeth after noticing that the green-skinned girl was close to catching up.

He increased his running speed causing a red streak of energy to blaze across the ground.

The green-skinned girl noticed that he was starting to increase the gap between them and increased her speed.

Both of them seemed to have similar bloodlines due to the similar red energy that coated them as they traveled. However, it was apparent that they had different abilities.

"Damn it! I just had to be in the same group with these monsters!" Ria voiced out with a dark face as he stared at both of them ahead.

"Ahh, I cannot accept being the loser here!" Ria shouted out with a look of determination as the ground boosted his speed.

It was hard for him to control the ground here, so sweat started dripping from his forehead as he forcefully manipulated the ground.

As seconds passed, he slowly started to catch up to them, but his body was already trembling from a loss of energy.

The green-skinned girl finally caught up to Teemee after a while. At that same time, they were about three thousand feet away from the light wall that extended from the green ball light above.

Immediately, they saw the space within the wall of light ahead. They instantly figured that they needed to get inside the space to finish the test.

The girl slowly started surpassing Teemee. She turned her face to the side and stared at him for a few moments before accelerating again.

Teemee gritted his teeth and muttered, "I’m getting there first," after saying this, he pushed himself forward.

It became like a game of tag. The green-skinned girl would accelerate and surpass Teemee for a moment. Then Teemee would use more energy to push himself forward, catching up with her. Still, in the next moment, she would accelerate again, surpassing him. He would once again push himself forward by using more energy.

Teemee’s face was starting to become paler and paler as they closed in on the wall of light ahead.

Ria was already catching up to them and was only about fifteen feet away when they crossed the two thousand feet mark.

As they closed in on the light, they noticed a large boulder sitting on the ground after the wall of light.

They didn’t think much of it and instead focused on being the first to arrive there.

The green skinned girl had now increased the gap between them by about four feet.

Chapter 180 - Battle Between The Trio

The green-skinned girl had now increased the gap between them by about four feet.

He struggled to close the gap, but he couldn’t because he was almost out of energy.

At this point, they were only about two hundred feet away from the wall of light, and it would only take a few moments for them to arrive in front of the light barrier.

"Ahhh!" Teemee screamed out as he coated his knuckles in red energy before swinging them towards the back of the green-skinned girl.

She sensed the attack coming from behind and turned around swiftly while placing her sickle in front of her.

Teemee’s fist slammed into her sickle, sending her several feet backward as the sickle lost its glow.

"I’m getting there first," he voiced out as he arrived in front of her and swung out his fist again.

The green-skinned girl turned her body towards the side and swung the butt of her sickle upwards.

She spun her sickle around and slammed it into Teemee’s chest, sending him flying.

The green-skinned girl was about to turn around and continue her journey when Ria arrived in front of her.

She swung out her sickle twice in response, and the large three feet rock-like hammer was instantly divided into three halves.

Before Ria could regain his senses, the green-skinned girl had already jumped into the air, and her right leg was currently swinging towards his face.

Ria quickly raised his hand up to protect himself. However, immediately her right foot made contact with his arm, he realized that this girl shouldn’t be trifled with.

"Argh!" Ria screamed out as the kick sent his hand out of the way, and her legs slammed into his left cheek.

’How is she so strong?’ Ria said internally with an expression of pain and disbelief before slamming onto the ground. n..O????1n

"Hmph!" The green-skinned girl exclaimed with a disappointed expression before turning around to start walking towards the wall of light.

"Neither Cow tail nor Teemee will be the first to get in! I will go in before you both!" Ria shouted out and forcefully pushed himself up also.

"These little shits think they’re so great now, huh?" She said with a repressed look while conjuring another large sickle made of red energy in her left hand.

However, just as they were about to lunge towards one another, they sensed something in the distance.

"Huh?" Teemee and Ria exclaimed at the same time, but just as they turned around to check what was going on, a silhouette streaked past them.

The green-skinned girl saw only caught sight of silver and pink-colored hair before the person dashed past her.

Before they could regain their composure, the person had arrived at the light barrier.

The three of them stared with looks of disbelief as the person arrived on the other side.

’Just who is she?’ Teemee stared at the person who arrived inside the light wall before them.

’Isn’t that the girl who was sitting beside that blonde boy?’ The green-skinned girl recognized the person.

It was a beautiful and gentle-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair. Two horns protruded from her forehead.

After arriving inside the light barrier, she smiled at them before turning around and walking towards the huge boulder in front.

"Ah, such a weak-looking girl got there before us," Ria said before he started moving, walking forward with a disappointed expression.

The green-skinned girl also had a disappointed expression on her face, but she accepted that what had happened had happened.

Teemee and the green-skinned girl also started walking towards the wall of light.

When they arrived, they tried different methods, and after a minute, the three of them managed to pass through.

The gravitational force returned back to normal the instant they phased through the light barrier.

Ria pulled his feet out of the ground and sighed in relief. The red aura-like energy surrounding the green-skinned girl and Teemee also disappeared.

They looked around the space within the barrier created by the large spherical green ball of light above.

This was when they properly noticed the huge boulder placed in the middle of the space.

’Just how did that get here?’ The three of them had similar thoughts as they scrutinized the large boulder in front.

"Who is she talking to?" Ria voiced out with a confused look while staring at the girl who got here before them.

She was currently standing on the right side of the boulder while staring at the ground in front.

Her lips occasionally moved up and down, which signified that she was talking to someone.

A charming masculine voice drifted into their ears as they approached the girl in front.

Chapter 181 - Take Them Off

A charming masculine voice drifted into their ears as they approached the girl in front.

Disbelief was written on their faces as they approached the boulder and spotted a familiar figure. A masculine blonde-haired guy with playboy-like charms was sitting in crossed leg position on the ground behind the boulder.

"It’s you?" The green-skinned girl muttered with a look of disbelief while pointing at him.

The three of them had widened eyes comparable to that of saucers, especially after hearing his statement earlier.

They now realized that even if one of them managed to pass through the light barrier before the girl, they would not still have been able to reach the light first.

’How in the world did he manage to pull that off?... Does he have something to do with the boulder placed here?’ Teemee stared at the huge boulder that was the size of a truck.

It was extremely difficult for him to accept what was coming to his mind at that moment. However, the evidence was right in front of them.

They hadn’t noticed him sitting behind the boulder because of its massiveness.

This person was obviously Gustav, who had gotten to the light source a while ago, and the girl who arrived here afterward was Angy.

The three of them remembered Gustav’s elegance and strong aura of confidence that always radiated around him. Inside the hall where they did their registration, no one could take their eyes off him when he started walking towards the front.

He had left quite a deep impression on them, and now they had confirmed it with their eyes why he had such a strong aura of confidence.

But they still wondered how he did it because, based on their calculations, Gustav shouldn’t have been able to pull this off if they were correct with their thinking.

"You carried this all the way out here, right?" The green-skinned girl pointed out while staring at Gustav, who was still speaking to Angy.

The three of them eyes widened again. Although Gustav didn’t answer, his rhetorical reply was him practically saying yes and who cares.

"Do you have a bloodline that gives you the ability to manipulate rocks?" He asked.

Ria was hoping Gustav would say yes because that would explain this absurdity. He couldn’t even lift a boulder of this size and mass more than two feet up, even though his bloodline gave him the ability to control rocks.

He couldn’t manipulate one of this size. It would be humiliating for Gustav to say he lifted it with just brute strength. So, Ria hoped Gustav would say yes, but to his disappointment, he heard the opposite.

"No, I don’t have such a bloodline," He replied and proceeded to keep talking with Angy.

Ria was left standing there with a shocked and conflicted expression. He opened his mouth wide, but no words came out of them.

They already sensed earlier that this might have been the case. Still, even after confirmation, it sounded ridiculous to them.

Although they knew that the gravitational force would make the boulder lighter, the farther Gustav traveled. However, it would take a lot of walking to reach the distance required for that to happen.

Also, just lifting the boulder a few centimeters off the ground won’t be easy because they could tell that it weighed over fifteen thousand kilograms. n..O????1n

’I could sense that he was strong, but I didn’t expect it to be to this extent,’ The green skin girl stared at Gustav with a dumbfounded look.

He could tell Gustav’s reason for doing this was to counter the gravitational force. Still, he wondered how someone would think of doing such a thing even if they had the strength.

"Yes, how did you do it? How!!?" Ria hadn’t regained his composure and screamed out his question.

"Why are y’all so noisy? Can’t you see that I’m having a conversation here?" Gustav stared at him with a look of annoyance as he spoke.

"Don’t worry about them... I’m sure they are just curious," She said with a gentle voice.

He wasn’t going to do anything to them since they didn’t really offend him. Nevertheless, he didn’t like the fact that he was getting interrupted in his conversation with Angy. So, he released his bloodlust a little to scare them, and it worked.

On the other hand, the green-skinned girl sat in front of the bolder and placed her back on it.

"Hmm? But I already got used to wearing them. I think my body might feel weird when I take them off," Angy replied with an uncertain look.

"They were meant for training... Now is the time for you to display your abilities to the fullest... I’m sure you don’t want anything to hinder your success in the test, or do you?" Gustav said with a solemn look.

Angy stood up from her sitting position and started taking off her green sweater.

Chapter 182 - Angy's True Speed

Angy stood up from her sitting position and started taking off her green sweater.

She looked pretty shy, but she had enough covering underneath, so she wasn’t feeling disturbed.

Immediately after Angy pulled off her sweater, a short blue singlet covering her chest down to her ribs area could be seen. Her singlet wasn’t what was attractive. Instead, it was what was beneath her singlet as well as on her two arms that looked intriguing.

A black metallic-looking flexible strap was wrapped around her belly. Her biceps were also wrapped by a miniature version of this strap.

A loud clicking sound echoed across the place as the strap opened up and fell to the ground.

They turned around to look in Gustav and Angy’s direction and were surprised at what they saw.

Angy was already tapping on the buttons of the strap wrapped around her left hand.

When she was done, another strap fell to the ground making a similar thudding sound.

’Are those what I think they are?’ Teemee stared at Angy with a bewildered expression as he wondered.

Angy squatted next and rolled up the hem of her trousers, revealing the same straps as before wrapped around her ankles.

After she was done, she proceeded to stand up and unlock the biggest strap wrapped around her stomach.

This time it sounded like a mini-explosion as the largest one made contact with the ground.

’She had weight straps on all these times, yet she was still able to move about at such a high speed,’

The green-skinned girl, Ria, and Teemee were once again shocked by what had just happened.

"I don’t know how to describe it... It feels like my body is weightless," Angy moved as she spoke, trying to get used to her current body mass.

Gustav had made her wear these straps about six weeks ago when he started training her.

At first, he started with two straps on her arms which nearly caused them to fracture since Angy was very weak. However, as time passed, she got used to it and was able to get back to her normal speed while running after a week.

These straps altogether weighed about eight thousand kilograms. Angy would not lift something as heavy as that normally. Still, since they were placed on different parts of her body, there was enough distribution. n(-?-/?-.?--?)-?-/I.-n

Also, she was lifting them with her body, so she was able to pull them off after intense hours and weeks of training.

It was like cutting through the air. After images were created as Angy ran around the space.

She had returned to her previous position, but it still looked as if she was running in a circular format around the space.

A single movement made her appear close to a thousand feet away from her initial position and back.

Without activating God eyes, Gustav’s eyes were barely able to follow her speed. In a fight, he would still be able to predict her movements and react accordingly, but her speed had already far outstripped his.

Unlike Gustav, they saw Angy everywhere at the same time. They couldn’t pinpoint where her exact body was when she was running in a circular format.

’Isn’t this literally cheating? How can a person have that kind of speed?’

’Maybe they aren’t Zulu ranked,’ This thought roamed their minds as they stared at Angy and Gustav.

Gustav was currently praising Angy while the trio was having ridiculous thoughts.

"I will not let you both surpass me in the next phase! Hahaha!" Ria shouted out while pointing in Gustav’s direction and laughing.

"Eh? You little! What’s with that uncaring expression? You better accept me as your rival from now on!" Ria shouted out once again, but Gustav ignored him.

"Teemee, you’re no longer worthy of being my rival! As from now on, he is my rival!" Ria shouted out again.

"Tch! He’s my rival. You’re the unworthy one here," Teemee said with a muttered.

"What is he doing?" She muttered with a low voice while staring at Gustav, who happened to be closing his eyes.

"Let’s not disturb him right now. He was at a crucial point, channeling his bloodline before we all arrived here," Angy answered and proceeded to walk forward to sit in front of the boulder.

"Oh," The green-skinned girl exclaimed with a surprised look, ’He can channel his bloodline in such an environment?’

The green-skinned girl was surprised because while channeling bloodline, a mixedblood needed a place with no disturbance for it to go smoothly. The room temperature must be at a particular point.

This environment was lacking in all the compulsory aspects. However, it didn’t seem like Gustav was experiencing any form of discomfort, unlike how it was supposed to be.

"I’m Angy... what’s your name?" Angy initiated a conversation with the green-skinned girl.

Chapter 183 - Reminiscing

He started channeling his bloodline before Angy, and the rest arrived within the barrier of light.

Later on, seven other participants arrived within the light barrier, and some others were still outside trying to break in.

’Fourth step seems so simple yet so complex. Looks like I might not be able to get there today. Still, at least I’ll make sure I saturate my original bloodline well enough to prepare for the time of breakthrough,’ Gustav said internally. n???/??-In

His genetic transforming bloodline was currently bubbling, insanely within his body.

He had gotten to the third step several weeks ago with his original bloodline. By contrast, he had gotten atomic disintegration, beast transformation, and Gravitational energy container to the first step.

After Gustav sneaked into the disciplinary committee’s teachers’ office, he spent the next two days channeling his bloodline.

His original bloodline was already at the second step at that time, and he only managed to get Beast transformation Bloodline to the first step.

After two days had gone by, he headed for Delta labs which happened to be the lab where he sold corpses of mixed breeds.

Although selling those corpses and making more money was important, Gustav was headed to the lab for a more important reason this time.

Mr. Lon would also be visiting the lab, and he needed to see what Mr. Lon was up to. If he could get any clues that pointed to the disciplinary committee as the culprits of the kitchen explosion, he would know what to do next from there.

He had been tapping their phone lines for the past two days, but he didn’t get any incriminating evidence from their phone calls.

The only thing he figured out was the name of the person Mr. Lon would be meeting today.

’Ebunoluwa,’ Gustav felt that the name sounded a bit familiar. However, when he linked it up to what he remembered, it didn’t make any sense, so he decided to just head there and see how things went.

Gustav changed into a six-foot muscular-looking man with ruff brown beards and a bald head.

Gustav had gotten access to the city records and checked for the person he was currently using.

His alias used to be a hunter, but he happened to have left the city some time ago. So, Gustav decided to make use of his identity for selling the corpse of the mixed breeds.

Gustav felt that even if his fake identity was compromised, he could just transform into another.

He arrived there five minutes before Mr. Lon. He waited at the reception area, acting like he was expecting feedback from a worker there or something.

Gustav had been to one of their morgue rooms before, so he knew that some of their equipment was also kinda outdated.

The staff started greeting him the instant they noticed him, but he ignored them and headed for the corridor on the right end side of the reception.

While heading there, a dark-skinned man in a lab coat came out from that passageway and met with Mr. Lon.

Mr. Lon paused his steps when he saw this man, and they said a few words to each other before turning around to head for the passageway.

Gustav’s eyes widened. The moment he saw the man that met with Mr. Lon, he recognized him.

Gustav even thought his eyes might have been playing tricks on him so he made use of God eyes and zoomed in on the man to confirm.

This person happened to be the same guy employed in the kitchen after one of the workers resigned.

He was also in charge of the cooking equipment that exploded and was one of Gustav’s suspects until he was confirmed dead in the explosion.

Gustav remembered seeing his dead body with his very own eyes. So, he couldn’t understand why the same person was standing here alive, hale and hearty, conversing with Mr. Lon.

’How in the world is he alive? I need to get to the bottom of this,’ Gustav thought with a look of resolve before standing up and heading towards the passageway.

"Mrs. Gonlaz, I’m going in to meet Mr. Ali for the purchases," Gustav voiced out with a thick masculine voice when he arrived before the receptionist.

’Next time, I’ll definitely reach the fourth step,’ Gustav said Internally while standing up.

At that moment, there were close to three hundred participants inside the barrier.

This was to be expected since a lot of them did not eat the previous night. However, they were still happy that they made it to the end of the test phase even though they were starving.

Some were still trying to break through the light wall, but their efforts were fruitless.

Everyone within the light wall was seated at the moment so, when Gustav stood up, they all stared at him with weird gazes.

Everyone followed his line of sight and stared at the spherical ball of green light above.

Chapter 184 - Second Phase Comes To An End

Everyone followed his line of sight and stared at the spherical ball of green light above.

The next thing they saw was underneath the spherical green light ball open up, and everyone within the space was sucked into it.

Those that hadn’t managed to enter into the barrier of light before the announcement started lamenting.

Looks of disappointment, unhappiness, and remorse could be seen on their faces as they were teleported out of the space one after the other.

Gustav and the rest of the participants opened their eyes a moment later. They realized that they were now in a hall similar to the one everyone appeared in when they first arrived at the tower.

The number of participants left was nothing compared to the number of participants that gathered here initially, and this was only the second phase.

Most of the participants that arrived really late started rejoicing after hearing the announcement.

Angy joined him and positioned herself on his right-hand side while the green-skinned girl sat on Angy’s right side.

Surprisingly, Teemee and the loudmouthed Ria sat down at Gustav’s left-hand side as they waited for the MBO to address them on the next phase.

Gustav wasn’t bothered by their decision to sit next to him. He just kept staring forward.

Gustav stared at his attributes after using the attributes points he gained from finishing the daily task.

He was satisfied with the way he distributed them, but something caught his attention again.

’Hmm, I still don’t know what this is all about... So far, it hasn’t given me any sort of benefits,’ Gustav stared at his class.

’Sub Parallel Being,’ The moment he got to level 20, this appeared in front of the class, which had been displaying ’???’ since he got the system.

Gustav had been trying to figure out if there were any perks to this development. However, he hadn’t noticed any changes or boons.

He had his suspicions about it, but he had no way of confirming what ’Sub Parallel Being’ truly meant with the system not talking to him.

While Gustav’s mind was still in a state of conflict, Gradier Xanatus appeared with a bright flash of light in the middle of the hall.

The hall quietened, and everyone focused on Gradier Xanatus as he continued speaking.

"As you all know it, the second phase has come to an end, and you all managed to pass. There will be an assessment score for each of your attributes at the end of the entrance test. The assessment score will later determine what squad you’ll be placed in if you managed to make it to the end. As of this moment, each and every one of you has been given an endurance assessment score that is rated from one to ten." Gradier Xanatus said and paused for a brief moment. His eyes locked with Gustav for a second before looking away again and continuing.

"All this will be revealed by tomorrow when you’re all being briefed on the third phase of the test. When the fourth phase begins, the MBO entrance test will be broadcasted across the world. There are chances that some of you will gain endorsements from different entourages if your performance is considered great..."

The hall became a little noisy as some of the participants’ faces lit up with excitement.

Participants also have the chance to catch the eyes of the higher-ups and get some hidden boon... The weak and talentless do not have a place within the MBO! We are protecting the lives of earthlings from terrestrial and intergalactic forces! Show that you’re capable and prove yourself worthy if you truly want to be here!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative tone.

The participants were fired up by his statement. Some even forgot about their hunger for the time being as their faces lit up with determination.

"You will be given twelve hours break to refresh and replenish your energy. Lodges are available for you to rest based on the number of your badges. Also, the feeding lounge is open to you all, and you can get something to eat before going to bed," Gradier Xanatus said.

"Your badges are also equipped with a map of this floor. No one is allowed to go below or beyond this floor. Everything you need is available on this floor." Gradier Xanatus added before concluding, "Your time has started, so you all have less than twelve hours to freshen up,"

After Gradier Xanatus finished saying those words, he disappeared with a flash of bright light.

This particular room was very large, but they could see the walls surrounding it. They began to wonder how they were going to leave.

The three openings were as large as four hundred feet, so everyone could see the corridor it led to.

They didn’t need to be told to understand that the passages led to different parts of the floor they were currently on.

Chapter 185 - Nostalgia

The entire hall turned to stare at Gustav after noticing the holographic map hovering over his palm.

They instantly understood that this was the method of checking out the map and everyone repeated Gustav’s action.

Just like Gustav, rays of light shot out from the number on their palms and formed a map of the current floor they were on.

It led to a big corridor within the floor that was a bridge to smaller corridors that led to the eatery, rooms, and public convenience rooms divided between males and females. These parts and some other places were shown on the map. However, at the end and the beginning of the map, a red sign was displayed, which had the word "restricted."

Immediately they arrived at the corridor, everyone could see a path leading to the front, right, and left simultaneously.

The walls were glistening white, and the glow served as the light for the passageways.

The instant everyone was about to raise their foot to move forward, blue circles started appearing on the ground. The blue circles surrounded everyone’s right and left foot.

Everyone was surprised at the appearance of the blue circles that surrounded both their foot. However, before they could understand what was happening, the floor beneath them started moving their bodies forward.

No one was used to this. So, many lost their balance and even fell on their butt.

’Another reason why you have to be ready for anything within the MBO,’ Gustav said internally after seeing people falling on their butt.

They weren’t informed about this, so the MBO obviously wanted them to figure it out themselves.

He looked down at the small circles surrounding both his feet. A thought came to his head, and he suddenly stopped moving.

Three people ended up bumping into him from behind. Still, due to Gustav’s sturdiness, they ended up falling on their butts like the others.

Angy, who was still being moved forward, noticed that Gustav was no longer beside her and turned her head to the side to look behind her.

The circle surrounding her feet rotated, and surprisingly, her body was turned around, and the floor started moving her forward towards Gustav behind.

’Looks like the movement is based on leg muscles intentions,’ Gustav analyzed internally.

’The floor scans the intentions of the person standing on them and moves that person in the direction they intend to move in.’ Gustav came to this realization when he stopped moving earlier and also noticed Angy being moved towards him.

He couldn’t see through it. However, he noticed the energy points and the color of the floor displayed when he activated it.

In the past weeks, Gustav had started learning about the colors that objects displayed when he activated God eyes.

He discovered a few things, and among them were the colors of mixed-breeds, Slarkovs, and humans that were different from one another.

Another thing he figured out was the color AIs displayed, which was oxford blue.

’The floor has an AI installed within,’ Gustav slowly deactivated God eyes after seeing this.

’As expected of the MBO... Such advanced tech,’ Gustav thought as he looked forward.

Several minutes later, Gustav, Angy, and some other participants had arrived in the eatery and had ordered their desired dishes.

Eating was free, so the participants that were famished ordered to their heart’s content.

The eatery was pretty large. It was able to contain a thousand people. However, only around three hundred participants were left after the last phase, so there were many unoccupied tables and chairs around.

On the left side of the cafeteria was a glass wall that showed the outside of the tower. n???)??-In

It was already around eight pm, so the skies had already darkened. Still, the city’s beauty seemed to even shine more spectacularly in the dark.

The skyscrapers glowed up. Commercials of different kinds were displayed. Even small buildings looked dazzling, and every part of the city looked splendid.

This gave Gustav a feeling of nostalgia, reminding him of the times he would head to the mountainside to attempt suicide.

He always adored the city’s beauty, but unfortunately, society wasn’t as beautiful as the structures they created.

’The earth is really a beautiful place... Too bad that most people’s hearts are the opposite,’ A melancholic vibe surrounded Gustav as he ate while staring at the city upfront.

Angy noticed his weird mood and was about to speak when three people approached their table.

"Can we join you guys?" The three of them asked together when they arrived before their table.

The trio stood in position with a look of confusion on their faces wondering which response they were supposed to listen to.

Chapter 186 - Getting Along

The trio stood in position with a look of confusion on their faces wondering which response they were supposed to follow.

He continued eating his food. After the short drama, the trio took his statement as silent affirmation, so they proceeded to sit in front of both of them.

"Why are you so grumpy? Man, you should learn to cheer up!" Ria pointed at Gustav and voiced out immediately after taking his seat.

Gustav stared at him like he was retarded and replied, "I just don’t like nuisances,"

"You... You... Who are you calling a nuisance?" Ria pointed at him with trembling fingers, but Gustav just ignored him.

"We should really have a go at it. I’m going to knock that pride out of your skull!" Ria jumped up after voicing out.

"Ak, you’re... Right," Ria sat down with a crestfallen look and stared at Gustav while taking a bite from his plate.

"You may be strong, but I will become stronger than you soon," Ria pointed his spoon at Gustav while speaking and gobbled down the food he put in his mouth.

"Ehhh? Who are you calling me a muscle brain?" Ria shouted out again, but Glade ignored him just like Gustav and initiated a conversation with Angy.

After around thirty minutes had gone by, the participants were slowly starting to leave the eatery searching for their rooms.

According to the words of Gradier Xanatus, everyone had a room that can only be accessed based on their badge numbers.

They followed the map to the lounge area, located on the southern part of the floor.

After some minutes, they arrived in that area with a very long and spacious corridor that extended as far as the eyes could see.

The participants stared at the number on their palms while looking at the doors as they walked across the corridor.

Gustav already figured out that the numbers were in an arranged format. So, he could tell that his room was still a distance away from their current position.

"Mine is here guys, I guess I’ll go have a good night rest," Glade said with a smile as she headed for the door that had the number, ’00054,’

"loud-mouthed idiot," Glade voiced out as she placed her palm in front of the door.

Ria wanted to retort, but the rest of them greeted her good night and continued moving forward.

Angy and Gustav happened to be the next to find their rooms, and they weren’t too far from each other.

As for Ria and Teemee, their numbers were in the thousands, so they still had to walk further down the corridor.

On arriving in front of his door, Gustav placed his hand in front of the door and waited.

The room looked pretty nice. A bed could be seen in the middle. However, the room didn’t look luxurious in any way. It was structured regularly.

’I wonder what floor of the tower we’re currently occupying,’ Gustav said Internally with an intrigued look.

He had always wanted to visit the tower. However, even after coming here, it still had a lot of mysteries surrounding it.

Gustav was still intrigued about the height of the tower. Still, so far, they hadn’t been told anything about the tower.

’I’ll check out the training room before the start of the next phase,’ Gustav spotted the training room on the center of this floor on the map.

He decided to check out the next morning to complete his daily task because he had no idea what the next phase was going to be about.

He had thought about checking out the restricted areas so he could infiltrate other floors in the tower. He immediately threw that ridiculous thought to the back of his mind.

There was no doubt that the floor was under heavy surveillance. If Gustav tried anything, he would be found out immediately. There was no guarantee that he would actually be able to pass through the restricted areas successfully.

In his head, he had a fifty percent chance of successfully infiltrating other floors without getting caught, but he decided not to risk it.

If he managed to join the MBO, he would be able to go wherever he wanted without restrictions, so he decided to focus on that.

A holographic projection gave them instructions to head back to the hall, where they were addressed by Gradier Xanatus earlier.

Gustav was among the first to arrive there because he performed his daily tasks within the training room when the alarms rang.

Participants began to arrive one after the other, and in a few seconds, almost two hundred participants had walked in.

Everyone was surprised at the sudden closure since some participants still hadn’t arrived. Still, that same moment was when Gradier Xanatus appeared in the middle of the hall with a flash of bright light.

Those were the first words that came out of his mouth the moment Gradier Xanatus appeared.

"One of the things you will learn if you manage to pass the test and get enlisted is... Sluggishness isn’t allowed!"

The participants thanked their stars that they immediately dropped what they were doing and headed here after hearing the alarm.

Chapter 187 - Assessment Score Revelation

The hall quietened down after he said that. The participants perked their ears to make sure they listened to every detail.

"Oh right, before that, your assessment score for the endurance test will now be revealed," Gradier Xanatus said while snapping his fingers.

Small holographic squares started appearing in front of the participants. In a few seconds, everyone could see holographic projections in front of them.

’Endurance score’ was the first on the list. The endurance scores ranged from one to ten.

Voices of different participants discussing their friend’s assessment test result could be heard.

Angy checked hers and saw the score ’7.7’. She smiled after seeing her score and looked ahead for Gustav, but he was far away, so she couldn’t see him properly.

So far, only three people had gotten beyond the score of seven, and that was Glade, Teemee, and Ria.

They all felt that she must be quite powerful and decided to be on the lookout for her.

What they didn’t know was Glade was currently wondering within herself what a particular person would get since she managed to get such a high score, ’Maybe he got a ten,’ she stared at the side of a blonde boy’s face three seats ahead.

The hall quietened after hearing him. Although his voice was low, it sounded pretty compelling and powerful that everyone turned and focused on him.

"Is there a reason why my score shows this? I don’t know what this means," Gustav pointed at his assessment score, which had a ’+’ sign in front of it.

"This simply means your score for endurance hasn’t been assessed... Or rather, it is still being calculated," Gradier Xanatus said.

"Your performance was beyond the prescribed level for that phase, so you might need to be reassessed," Gradier Xanatus added.

The entire hall became extremely shocked upon hearing the last statement of Gradier Xanatus.

’Performance... Beyond the level of the first phase? Doesn’t that make him the highest?’

’As expected of him... Everywhere he goes, people are always amazed by his deeds,’ she said internally.

"Oh, I see," Gustav didn’t need any further explanation to understand what was happening.

’Hmm... Maybe I should have tried less. Being on the receiving end of this kind of attention is pretty weird,’ Gustav said internally as he took his seat.

The participants within the room were astonished and started chattering about him after realizing that he must have been the first to arrive and not Glade.

’As expected of someone that arrived thirty minutes earlier... He even got beyond a perfect score,’ Gladier, Teemee and Ria had thoughts similar to this as they smiled wryly.

Who knew how they’d feel If they were told that Gustav also rested for several hours before deciding to continue moving.

"As you can see, there are other candidate assessments besides endurance that haven’t been calculated yet," He said.

Apart from endurance, there was also strength, combat prowess, mental capacity, and six others.

It would seem that these assessments would be calculated as the entrance test continued.

"Now, the next phase will be based on mental capacity," Gradier Xanatus continued.

"You all will be immersed in a space along with participants from the other floors. In this space, every object, sound, landscape can either be real or be an illusion. In this phase, you have to differentiate between reality and illusion. In other words, your senses will be tricked. So, the aim of this test is to see how you lots can handle it..." Gradier Xanatus added.

’So, it turns out there were other floors where tests were also going on,’ Gustav said internally after hearing Gradier Xanatus’s explanation.

This made everyone realize that Gradier Xanatus wasn’t the only supervisor in the building. He was only in charge of the batches transported to this floor when everyone arrived inside the tower.

"Lastly, you all have six hours to find a way out of this space after being sent in. That is the greatest challenge since the entrance or exit you find might just be an illusion," Gradier Xanatus explained.

The participants became tensed upon hearing that. They never thought they’d have to go through such a complicated test. They currently couldn’t imagine how they were going to be able to differentiate illusion from reality.

Chapter 188 - The Complicated Third Phase

"We’ll be using a low leveled brain inducer to send you all to that space. Therefore, it’s not going to be above what your age group can handle... It’s a virtual space, but at the same time, everything will be real except for what we want to portray as fake... The rest will be up to you," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

’Low level brain inducer eh?’ Gustav contemplated after hearing Gradier Xanatus’s explanation, ’I hope this doesn’t end up being troublesome,’

The participants still had lots of questions and looks of wariness, but they knew that the explanation wouldn’t be more than this.

The hall brightened up as participants began to disappear from their seating positions one after the other.

Gustav also disappeared along with them in a few seconds. When the light surrounding him disappeared, he found himself in a hall that was larger than every space the participants had been in so far.

It wasn’t really a hall. It looked more like a lab because tub-like machines could be seen in rows and columns that extended as far as the eyes could see.

A glass wall could be seen seven hundred feet above on the right side of the wall.

Two women and three men within the glass walls were dressed in orange uniforms with black stripes.

One of them, with a rhino horn on his forehead, folded his arms with a frown on his face. He looked down at the participants who kept appearing within the laboratory.

Gradier Xanatus stood in their midst. He looked quite tame compared to the rest of them with his hands locked behind his back.

"Find the pod that has your number on it," Gradier Xanatus said, his voice traveling through the large laboratory-like room.

They instantly understood that these were the participants from other batches that had tests on separate floors.

The participants began to find their pods one after the other. Gradier Xanatus instructed this set of participants to go in next.

The pods opened up, and they entered it to lie down. It closed back immediately after that, and a red bar appeared above every pod that had been closed up.

Inside, the participants could only see blue and green glowing lines across the smooth surface within the pod.

Surprisingly they could still hear Gradier Xanatus’s voice inside the pod. However, it wasn’t coming in sound waves. Instead, it was resounding in their minds.

Gustav was already inside his. Being inside the pod reminded him of when he used to sleep in a bathtub.

Gustav smiled, ’I wonder what happened to that bathtub now? Maybe they put it away...’

Gustav wasn’t really bothered by the pod reminding him of such times within his former household. He had gotten so used to sleeping inside the hard tub that he didn’t feel uncomfortable lying down inside the pod.

The same couldn’t be said for a lot of other participants who kept turning their bodies because they weren’t comfortable within the pod.

Gradier Xanatus stopped talking and wished the participants good luck as the pod began to function. n???.??-1n

The red bar that appeared on top of everyone’s pod started filling up, and in a matter of a few seconds, it filled up completely.

The red bar turned green, and the participants felt their consciousness being pulled out of them.

After a few seconds, they opened their eyes and found themselves in an unfamiliar world blazing with green and yellow fire.

Gradier Xanatus and the rest of the other supervisors stared at the large lab and watched as the bars on their pods turned green.

"Looks like it will be starting soon. Let’s get the projection of the furry world up here," One of the supervisors, who happened to be a lady with blue hair all over her face, said.

A holographic projection appeared in front of them that displayed a world blazing with green and yellow fire.

They could see the participants appearing all over the place, one after the other on the projection.

"Sir Xanatus... Do you think there might be any special class material among these lots?" One of the supervisors with green worm-like hairs asked.

"Don’t be ridiculous Valgus, do you think a candidate with the potential of being special class will appear here?" The man with a Rhino horn dismissed with a deep tone.

"I think someone like that has appeared already," Gradier Xanatus answered with a mischievous smile.

"Why would th..." The supervisor with a Rhino horn was speaking when the female supervisor with blue facial hair interrupted.

"Sir Xanatus... There seems to be a dysfunctional pod over there," She pointed at the western part of the lab.

The four of them turned to the side and stared at the direction she was pointing in.

Among the thousands of pods with a green bar on them, a particular one still glowed red.

The supervisor’s body phased through the glass and traveled across the air for several thousand feet before landing in front of the said pod.

Although he was more than a thousand feet away, they understood what he was saying. However, they were confused by that statement.

"I’ll call for the maintenance tech team to check up on it," The other female supervisor with black flowing hair voiced out.

"Hmm, I don’t think there’s any need for that," Gradier Xanatus said and gestured for the supervisor with a rhino horn to open up the pod.

Chapter 189 - Higher Level Pod

"Hmm, I don’t think there’s any need for that," Gradier Xanatus said and gestured to the supervisor with a rhino horn to open up the pod.

He sat up when the pod slid open, and the supervisors stared at his frame from within the glass wall.

’Just as I thought... It’s him,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally with a smile.

A few moments ago, when the pod bar filled up, and everyone’s consciousness was manipulated, Gustav also felt it.

His head was a bit woozy for a second, but in the next second, system notifications popped up in his line of sight.

Gustav felt like cursing when he saw this. He knew mental fortitude was good since it protected his mind, but, in this situation, it was actually doing more harm than good.

Yes, he was planning to reveal some of his hidden abilities during the test phase. However, at the rate things were going now, he might end up being too outstanding, and he didn’t know how that would end up for him.

Gustav didn’t want to reveal the full capabilities of his mental fortitude because he was sure they were going to see him as an anomaly.

Currently, his mental fortitude was so high that he could even control his dreams and change them to whatever he wanted when he is asleep. If he had a bad dream, he could just switch it or turn off his dreams entirely.

There were other things that mental fortitude had granted him. He wanted to make sure they weren’t revealed.

If there was a way he could reduce the stats, he would have done that immediately. Unfortunately, there wasn’t.

’Ah damn, I had a feeling this was going to happen. The instructors might need to use a high-level brain inducer,’ Gustav said Internally while sitting up after the pod slid open.

"I wonder what’s wrong with this..." Before he could complete his statement, he heard a voice in his mind.

’There’s nothing wrong with the pod, Chuks... Bring the kid here,’ It was the voice of Gradier Xanatus in his mind.

’Hmm, there’s nothing wrong with the pod? Then why didn’t it send him there like the rest?’ He questioned.

Gustav was alarmed by the sudden grip, but the supervisor leaped upwards towards the southeast area before he could react to it.

Gustav traveled across the air along with the supervisor, and before he knew it, they were closing in on a glass wall.

Gustav placed his right arm in front of himself in defense as they arrived in front of the glass. However, to his surprise, there was no collision when they made contact. Instead, their body phased through it.

’Intangibility,’ Gustav immediately recognized this bloodline ability. It was one of the rarest bloodlines in the history of mixedbloods.

"Sir Xanatus, I’ve brought him," The other male supervisor with grey colored hair voiced out.

Gustav just stared in response. He was more concerned with the words that were going to come out of Gradier Xanatus’s mouth next and how he would counter them if they happened to be unfavorable.

"It would seem your mental defenses happen to be higher than what the pod can handle, so you can’t be sent in with the others," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Well, this pod happens to be at the right level for your age group, so it’s either you’re way older, or you’re just different..." Gradier Xanatus said.

"Well, you see, there are four levels of brain inducer pods. The pod you and your fellow participants used is at the beginner level, which is the first. The second level isn’t what normal participants can handle since their brain functions might be overworked. As for the third and fourth levels, let’s not even go there. You will be turned into a vegetable," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"If we use a higher-level pod to send you in, it would be a violation because it’s for the age group of thirty. Also, it will make it more difficult for you to differentiate between illusion and reality. The whole process would be quite unfair since the other participants will have it easier. Only special class candidates can handle it at your age," Gradier Xanatus replied.

’Special class?’ Those words caught Gustav’s interest, ’This means I’m in the safe zone since there’s a set of my age group that can handle it,’

This made Gustav calm down. His previous worries disappeared after he realized this.

The supervisor with rhino horns on his forehead replied Gustav before anyone else could, "Listen here, kid, without authorization, we can’t put you in that pod so forget it. Your case will have to be reported to the higher-ups and you will have to wait for their next set of instructions."

Chapter 190 - The System Is Still A BitChapter

The supervisor with rhino horns on his forehead replied Gustav before anyone else could, "Listen here, kid, without authorization, we can’t put you in that pod so forget it. Your case will just have to be reported to the higher-ups, and you will have to wait for their next set of instructions."

"And how long would that take? Will I be able to take part in the next phase?" Gustav asked.

"You will have to forget about continuing the MBO entrance test till after their feedback, so you won’t be joining the next phase. You’re no longer a part of the MBO entrance test as from this mo..." Before the supervisor could complete his statement, Gradier Xanatus interrupted.

The other supervisors turned around to stare at Gradier Xanatus after he gave that order.

"But we haven’t been given authorization," The supervisor with grey hair voiced out.

"I’m giving the authorization... I will handle whatever comes next myself," Gradier Xanatus replied while walking towards Gustav.

"Sir Xanatus! What are you talking about? Are you sure about this? Punishments will be meted out if anything happens to this candidate because of your decision!" The supervisor with Rhino horn voiced out.

"Do as I have said, prepare the stage two pod," Gradier Xanatus replied with a condescending tone.

Immediately they heard the tone of his voice; none of the supervisors questioned him anymore.

"Why?" Gustav asked while staring at Gradier Xanatus, who was currently standing in front of him.

Gradier Xanatus placed his right palm on Gustav’s right shoulder before answering, "I’ve been watching you... Let’s see if you’ll live up to my expectations," n???-??.In

’I can only hope this level of the pod will be high enough to transport my consciousness into that world... It’s going to be a hassle to wait for feedback from the higher-ups,’ Gustav said internally as they waited.

In about two minutes, some people in lab coats with weird-looking rhombus-like helmets covering their faces came into the small room pushing a white pod.

They started setting it up with a connected device, and in a few seconds, it powered up.

"Has it been successfully connected to the furry world?" Gradier Xanatus asked the people in lab coats.

They gave an affirmative reply and stared at the pod, which was currently glowing up.

This was the first time he wished one of his stats was lesser than it currently was.

The bar filled up completely, and just like before, Gustav felt his consciousness being pulled out of his body.

’No! no! no! Not again,’ Gustav said internally with a look of frustration as he saw the system notifications.

’Hey, system... I’m sure you can hear me. It wouldn’t be sensible for me to stand out beyond this because it might cause future and unknown complications. If you could just let this machine do what it’s made for, that would be the best,’ Gustav said, internally hoping that the system would listen to him.

He noticed that the notification paused here because there was still supposed to be another notification after this.

He felt maybe the system decided to listen to him. Still, in the next second, a notification popped up above other notifications.

("The existence of the system shall not be exposed. I shall not tolerate entry of external forces into the Host’s mind!")

’Listen to me... If we go beyond this, it might put us in a compromising situation. If I’m in a compromising situation, it means you also are,’ Gustav replied internally.

("If you get in a compromising situation and die, it doesn’t affect me! I can always choose another host!")

’I’m calling your bluff. After spending six months within me, there’s no way you’d want to start from scratch,’ Gustav said internally without a look of worry.

’How about we stop arguing and make a decision before the supervisors get too suspicious... Just listen to my suggestion,’ Gustav proposed.

’From what I’ve noticed, you don’t want them peeking in my head... This machine can do that, but it isn’t really trying to do that now. So, the best course of action would be for you to reduce my mental fortitude below fifty for it to send my consciousness to where the third phase is happening. Immediately I’m in, let my stats return to normal. That way, even if the machine tries to pick my brain when I’m in, it wouldn’t work since my mental fortitude has returned back to normal. Also, I won’t be pulled out of the world since the machine only needs to send us there. It plays no role in keeping us within that world. It’s like a gateway, so returning my mental fortitude stats normal will not pull me out of that world unless I find the exit,’ Gustav explained lengthily to the system.

("Doesn’t seem like a bad suggestion, but with all that intelligence, you could only come up with this? I’m quite disappointed")

Outside the pod, the supervisors started to get worried when they saw that the bar remained red even after filling up.

Chapter 191 - Illusionary World?

Outside the pod, the supervisors started to get worried when they saw that the bar remained red even after filling up.

"What’s going on? Why hasn’t it sent him there like the rest?" The supervisor with worm-like hairs asked the people on lab coats.

"It would seem this candidate has a very high mental resistance," One of them replied.

"What?! There’s no way in hell he is supposed to be able to resist a brain inducer of this level!" The supervisor with the Rhino horns voiced out.

"We don’t know, but the machine seems to be having trouble sending his consciousness there. That’s the only reason we can come up with," Another one of them answered again.

While they were arguing, Gradier Xanatus stared at the pod with a confounded look, ’Him being able to resist this... Not even special class candidates can do this... What is he?’

While everyone was in their thoughts of confusion, the bar suddenly turned green.

’Looks like he wasn’t able to resist it in the end,’ Gradier Xanatus said internally.

"Check if his brain waves are okay... Any sign of irregularity?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

Gustav found himself inside the same world he saw on the holographic projection within the small room where the supervisors stayed.

As far as his eyes could see, everywhere was set ablaze. The ground, the mountain, the trees, the skies, the birds, they all blazed with yellow and green fire.

In front of him was a path also laced with fire. Gustav was standing on fire, but surprisingly, he didn’t feel hot or uncomfortable in any way. Still, to walk ahead, one would also have to walk on a path of fire.

’Parts of this projection is an illusion, and parts of it are also real... Walking on the wrong side of the ground will get a person burnt,’ Gustav said internally. He immediately figured out that he was probably stepping on the illusionary part of the fire. However, once he started walking, he would need to watch out for the real parts so he wouldn’t get burnt. n???.??-1n

Things became clearer, and in a manner of seconds, most of the fire around him had turned transparent.

He looked down and noticed that he was standing on transparent yellow and green fire.

Some parts of the path ahead of him still had a normal-looking green and yellow fire burning on the ground, while others were transparent.

No one needed to tell Gustav before he figured out that the transparent fires were illusionary while the normal ones were real.

’So much for having fun...’ Gustav said Internally as he began to walk forward.

He thought this was going to be a little challenging, but with his stats returning to normal, he saw through everything.

’I guess I should just go find the exit now,’ Gustav muttered while dashing forward.

"He got in thirty minutes after the rest of the participants. Shouldn’t we give him a little more time?" The supervisor with grey hair questioned while staring at the timer on the top right corner of the room.

"He won’t be needing that," Gradier Xanatus replied and pointed at a particular part of the split screens where Gustav could be seen dashing across a blazing field.

-"He’s accurately dodging all the real fires and running through the illusionary fires?"

The large holographic projection had thousands of split screens based on the number of the participants, so they hadn’t seen Gustav earlier. Nevertheless, Gradier Xanatus could spot Gustav the instant his consciousness got tossed into that world.

Other participants showcased on the screens were moving quite slowly because it wasn’t easy to differentiate between reality and illusion. If they were hasty, their virtual body made from their consciousness would be burnt to ashes.

It was just like a game. If their bodies were burnt to ashes, they would respawn several thousand feet behind from where their bodies burnt, and this would waste more of their time.

In thirty minutes, more than a hundred participants had been burnt to ashes once or twice and had to do it over.

Since the use of bloodline abilities was allowed, some had gotten ahead of others since their ability made it easy for them to scale through the region of blazing grounds. However, the ground wasn’t the only thing within this world to worry about.

The participants would find out the hard way that other things would give them difficulty. Even their ability wouldn’t give them an easy pass when they encounter such situations.

Gustav kept running across the field, dodging the fires. When he got to a particular point, he could see different participants moving ahead slowly.

They heard the sound of the wind behind and turned around with a look of surprise.

There were about six of them within the vicinity. The participants looked like they formed some kind of group as they slowly moved forward after studying a particular area properly.

"Hey, you’re gonna get roasted if you keep moving forward like that," One of them voiced out as Gustav closed in on them.

They happened to be passing the only part that was blazing with illusionary fire at the moment so, Gustav had to slow down and move according to their speed.

Chapter 192 - Lone Wolf

They happened to be passing the only part that was blazing with illusionary fire at the moment so, Gustav had to slow down and move according to their speed.

Gustav would have to wait till they got to a part of the land with more illusionary fires so he would be able to take another path and not be disturbed by their speed.

"Mind your business," Gustav replied the person in front of him that had just spoken.

"What? Then why are you following us?" The person who happened to be a guy with red hair voiced out.

"This is the only safe path at the moment. When we go further, you won’t see me behind you anymore," Gustav replied as he continued walking forward.

They were blazing with such intense yellow and green fire, increasing the temperature surrounding the environment.

The clouds falling were enormous. So, there was no way they’d be able to move fast or far enough to escape from the area of concentration.

It was also too fast for them to observe and determine which parts were illusionary, so the participants began to panic.

They were only about a few hundred feet more from reaching the point where Gustav would be able to move on his own.

His voice brought them out of their reverie. The group subconsciously started running forward even though they knew that they wouldn’t escape the range of fire. n???-??.In

After getting to the end of the path, Gustav could see transparent yellow and green fires on the far-right side and the left side. By contrast, the middle had real fires blazing from the ground.

The others couldn’t catch up to his speed, but they still tried following in his steps due to him being at the front suddenly.

Some large chunks of cloud fell on him, but he was unscathed. However, he totally avoided some while still running forward, but they were still dropping.

Some participants behind him had been smoked to death by the falling clouds of blazing yellow and blue fire.

Gustav looked up and noticed a large cloud coated in fire, dropping. Its size would occupy a radius of over a hundred feet, and it happened to be real and not illusionary.

His body traveled across the air, and he landed on the other path of fire that was illusionary.

Only one person among the group he met earlier could react in time and activate their bloodline.

Black tentacles protruded out of his legs. The tentacles made contact with the ground pushing his entire body into the air flying towards the same lane Gustav landed on after jumping.

That was the last of the falling clouds. Everything had gone back to normal after the large cloud landed. Even though nothing was normal about the place.

The male participant turned around stared at the side while breathing profusely.

Even though this was a virtual world and the participants had a virtual body, everything was the same as reality when it came to their anatomy.

They could use their bloodline ability, exert their strength, stamina, and everything else related to their body which was the same in the real world.

The male participant noticed that everyone had been turned to ash except himself and Gustav.

’That was a close one... Does it mean that this guy knows how to easily differentiate the originals from fake?’ He remembered the way Gustav was dodging some of the clouds earlier and the fact that he could escape because he followed Gustav’s movement.

"Hey, why don’t we work together..." He turned back around to voice out but couldn’t find Gustav in the surroundings.

Gustav had already crossed another two thousand feet while the other guy behind him was busy checking out his surroundings.

He noticed something and activated God’s eyes to zoom in his sight on the forest that was still more than two thousand feet away.

’Whoa, that’s a lot of V-red wasps,’ Gustav could see a swarm of glowing red wasps covering the outer area of the forest.

These wasps were mixed breeds also. They had mutated and become different from normal wasps. They were known as the V-red wasps.

Each one was the size of an adult index finger, and Gustav could see well over ten thousand of them.

One sting from them was said to cause temporary paralysis. Two would petrify the mind and the body, while the third one would cause the body to explode into blood and gore.

It would seem the participants that needed to enter the forest would have to go through the sea of wasps first.

Inside the room where the supervisors were watching the participants, Gradier Xanatus would occasionally say one or two things about the performance of promising participants. Most of the time, Gustav would always pop up.

"The only problem with candidate 00126 would be the fact that he doesn’t seem to play nice with others," Gradier Xanatus said while staring at one of the screens where Gustav could be seen headed for the forest border where swarms of wasps stood guard.

"Hmm, he totally would have ignored that group of people if the surroundings weren’t blazing with real fire," The female supervisor with blue facial hairs muttered.

"Exactly... He doesn’t seem to like working with others just like his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied.

Chapter 193 - Getting In Trouble Because Of A Group

"Exactly... He doesn’t seem to like working with others just like his brother," Gradier Xanatus replied.

The supervisors’ faces still showed confusion but in the next second, it turned to shock.

"Candidate 00126 is the elder brother of Endric Oslov," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

Their eyes bulged out in suprise, and they turned to stare at the holographic screen in mid-air.

After staring at Gustav repeatedly, they finally saw the resemblance between him and Endric.

"How is this..? Wasn’t his brother supposed to be a lot weaker than this?" One of the supervisors asked.

"Hmm, when he was discovered, the higher-ups investigated the Oslovs to find out if there was anyone with potential like that of Endric’s. He was said to be a mixedblood below the rank of F so, they immediately lost interest and only focused on Endric," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Then how..?" The supervisor with rhino horns asked with a disbelieving expression.

"There lies the mystery... I’m sure they must have noticed it too," Gradier Xanatus said with a smile.

Within the furry world, the participants still moved about looking for the exit.

It had been almost an hour since the third phase started. As expected, no one had found the exit yet.

Angy dashed across a burning mountain region. Surprisingly she didn’t have to dodge any of the blazing grounds because, at her current speed, she was able to dash through real fire without getting burnt.

The fire would only be able to come in contact with her afterimage and not her physical form.

Of course, since everywhere was blazing, she would still need to stop somewhere sooner or later to rest. Resting meant that she would have to look around for a place blazing with illusionary fire before pausing. However, at the moment, she still had a lot of energy, so she hasn’t stopped for a break since the beginning of this test phase.

There were more than a thousand furry-like beings following her as she descended from the blazing mountain. n)-?/-?.-?-.?-(?)-1-)n

These beings looked like a combination of rabbits, bunnies, and squirrels. These creatures were small, but their eyes were glowing red as they chased after Angy with intensity.

Angy had managed to pass through three regions since she started racing through the blazing world, and she met with different situations.

One of them was where two silver glowing gateways suddenly appeared when she was running up the mountain. Each gateway was more than seven hundred feet in height.

She suspected one to be a real gateway leading to the exit of the furry world. At the same time, she believed the other was illusionary.

She wanted to study both gateways before making her decision to travel through one of them. Still, for every second that passed, both gateways were getting dimmer and dimmer.

She had to make her choice before observing properly and ended up going through the wrong gateway.

Immediately she went through it, she came out on the other side. However, she wasn’t alone.

These creatures started coming out in multitudes chasing after her like they had a personal vendetta with her.

She was able to outrun them in speed, but they were slowly catching up to her surprise.

The more they ran, the more the fire on the bodies of these creatures kept increasing.

check on the creatures chasing her from behind and noticed that whenever they passed on a particular part of the ground, the fire on their bodies would brighten up a little bit more.

It didn’t happen all the time, neither was it a substantial increase, but she had been checking from time to time, so this time she was sure it happened again.

’Does it have something to do with them making contacts with the parts of the ground that has a real fire,’ Angy contemplated internally.

She believed this was the only plausible explanation for their increase in stamina and speed.

Angy knew that they would only get faster as time passed while she would get weaker because she didn’t have infinite energy. So, she started formulating a plan in her mind.

’Gustav always says to use misfortune to my advantage... What would he do in this situation?’

’This is why I need to keep avoiding more groups,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed through the forest whilst being chased by a swarm of red wasps.

He dashed across the place, dodging lots of long trees blazing with fire along the way.

He would have liked to climb a tree and use one of its branches to catapult himself forward from tree to tree since this would make him faster. However, every tree here was blazing with flames. Both illusionary and real trees had blazing green and yellow flames on them.

Earlier on, when Gustav was about to enter the forest, he had to go around it. This is because the direction he was coming from had real V-red wasps positioned in front of it.

While Gustav was circling towards the right, he met a group of participants moving head-on towards the real wasps.

Gustav managed to pass them the moment one of them used his bloodline ability to attack the swarm up ahead.

"Idiot," This was the first word Gustav shouted out as the swarm of wasps came flying angrily towards him and the group.

Gustav and the rest of them went their separate ways causing the swarm to split. Still, even with that, more than a thousand wasps chased after Gustav. This is because Gustav happened to be closer to the person who attacked the swarm, and he was also running at that moment.

The swarm chased after him towards the position he planned on entering the forest from.

Chapter 194 - The Unforgiving V-red Wasps

A sea of illusionary wasps was stationed in front, which was why the wasps chasing felt even more confident. However, when Gustav entered into this sea of wasps, to their disappointment, nothing happened to Gustav.

They were relentless in chasing after him. Their numbers hadn’t dropped since the start, and they were somehow able to keep up with Gustav’s speed since he currently wasn’t making use of the Dash.

Gustav didn’t want to attack them because of their numbers which were well over a thousand. Their bodies cast a shadow over him from behind. n)-?/-?.-?-.?-(?)-1-)n

If he was to attack so many at a time without getting scathed, he would need to use some other bloodline ability and not just brute strength alone.

"Hmm?" Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at the back when he sensed something.

’They can do this too?’ Gustav was surprised at the sudden merging that was happening behind him.

’looks like I have to increase my speed,’ Gustav said internally and activated Dash.

Gustav’s speed instantly increased by thirty points as he moved speedily across the place, increasing the gap between him and the wasps by a lot.

He had given them so much distance that they couldn’t be seen behind him anymore.

Gustav moved zig zag across the forest, dodging a number of densely packed blazing trees up ahead.

Just after Dash was deactivated, a flash of bright light suddenly appeared on Gustav’s west.

Just as Gustav turned to the side to start moving in that direction, he sensed something headed for him with super speed.

A gigantic-looking red wasp slammed into the trees in front of Gustav, bringing them down in the process.

It was as large as a small pick-up truck, and its wings were wider than a tree full of branches and leaves.

In the next second, it started beating its wings furiously again, stirring up an immense amount of wind.

It dashed towards Gustav on the side while opening its mouth wide in a bid to swallow him whole.

"What the..?" Gustav had already activated Dash, but the wasp’s sudden acceleration came as a surprise, and he couldn’t get away in time.

The creature slammed into him, and both of them went flying several hundred feet backward, smashing into numerous trees on the path.

The large wasp looked like it was struggling with something as it kept wriggling and beating its wings.

On a closer look, the wasps’ upper and lower mouth had been grabbed by Gustav, and he happened to be pushing them upwards and downwards, causing a separation.

There was a trail of his legs on the ground, which proved that he had been sliding backward since the collision between him and the wasp. However, now his legs were firmly pinned to the ground. There was a small heap of sand behind both feet.

The wasps tried pulling itself from Gustav’s grip by beating its wings, but its efforts were futile.

Gustav groaned as he forcefully lifted the massive creature and threw it behind him.

The wasps screeched in pain as they kept slamming into the trees. Its body traveled backward with intensity due to Gustav’s throw.

Gustav didn’t wait for a second more before dashing in the direction of the bright lights that appeared earlier.

He couldn’t help but think that it was more important than dealing with the meddlesome and large wasp.

’Why did it seem so weak... Shouldn’t the combination of thousands of them be stronger than that,’ Gustav wondered.

He could already see two silver glowing gateways in the distance. Gustav instantly figured out that one of them must be a gateway. However, he felt two fast objects approaching from behind.

In the next second, they caught up to him, and Gustav saw that they looked exactly like the large wasp that he faced a few moments back.

’Of course, there was more than one,’ Gustav said internally while jumping towards the right to dodge the first one that lunged at him.

Gustav did a flip in mid-air and landed on the back of the second one after it lunged forward.

He reached out both his hands to grab onto both wings and pulled them with intensity.

The wasps screeched in pain as both wings were uprooted from its back, and black blood came spurting out like a fountain.

While his body was still in mid-air, the other wasp lunged towards his descending body.

Gustav’s body suddenly descended with speed, causing the humongous wasp to miss him.

Gustav landed on his feet, and the wasp came to a stop after moving several hundred feet forward.

Just as Gustav wanted to engage it again, he noticed that the gateways that appeared on his west were dimming.

They had been dimming for a while now, but since he was engaging the wasps, he didn’t realize it until now.

Chapter 195 - Finishing First Once Again

Just as they were about to collide again, Gustav suddenly turned towards the left.

The wasp passed behind him as he turned to the side, and he dashed forward with intense speed.

He dodged trees as he moved towards the gateways up ahead. n/)?/)?-/?/.?)-?.-I/(n

The wasp noticing that it missed its target turned around and started chasing after Gustav. After moving forward for a bit, Gustav started using his Sprint, so the gap between him and the wasp increased significantly.

Gustav leapt from the ground and landed on a blazing branch of a tree several hundred feet away.

Immediately his feet made contact with the branch; it bent to its limit before swinging his entire body upwards with force.

Due to Gustav’s speed, the fire could not hurt him since his body only made contact for less than a second.

Both gateways were almost faded completely, but he could still see the difference between both gateways.

Both were already getting transparent as their light faded, but the right one was more transparent than the left.

Gustav’s body was about seventy feet away when the first wasp he dealt with suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

’It was waiting for me here?’ Gustav said Internally as he stared at the wasp approaching from underneath.

The wasps were able to accelerate at immense speed, and this one had been waiting for him to get here so it could attack, so contact was practically impossible.

Gustav’s body suddenly became a lot lighter, causing him to stop descending as he travelled in mid-air.

His body blurred and appeared in front of the gateway instantly before disappearing into it.

The large wasp body descended from the air with speed due to the Intense push from Gustav’s legs.

Gustav could see the shocked faces of the supervisors, especially the rhino horned one that he sensed hostility from earlier on.

Back in the furry world, lots of participants had seen gateways appear in different regions. Still, due to both gateways looking exactly the same, not a single one of them had managed to pick the right one.

These gateways would just appear randomly, and whenever they went through the wrong gateway, small sinister-looking creatures with furs would appear to chase after the person that went through it.

These creatures looked like a mixture of rabbits, bunnies and squirrels. However, they looked a lot more menacing with red glowing eyes.

They would never stop chasing their prey until they had got them and devoured their entire body till there was nothing left.

After this, the participant would respawn thousands of feet behind where they had fallen and start travelling forward once again.

At least two hundred participants had fallen to this, and not a single one of them had been able to outrun these creatures. Because the farther they pursued, the faster they became.

At the moment, only one person had managed to outrun the creatures for so long, and that was Angy.

Angy had run down from the mountain she was being chased on earlier. She was now running on a path that was in the middle of two large mountains.

Angy was currently moving at a speed that couldn’t be followed with the naked eyes, yet the creatures were able to keep up with her.

’Looks like it’s time for me to use it,’ Angy said internally as her eyes color suddenly changed to silver.

"Kid, how did you do it?" The rhino horned supervisor asked with a look of confusion.

"You went in there later than everyone but still came out earlier," He added with a suspicious gaze.

"You are..." He was about to continue when the people on lab coats and helmets interrupted.

"Now now, Sir Nolan, we have to run tests for any abnormalities within his brain, so please refrain from disturbing him,"

The supervisor with the Rhino horn backed down after hearing that. Still, he stared at Gustav with a suspicious look.

The other supervisors were just as astonished. They watched as the people in lab coat placed two circular objects on the side of Gustav’s head.

A diagram appeared in front of them, and they checked it out for a few minutes before taking the button off his head.

"He’s perfectly fine... There’s not a single sign of brain strain," One of them voiced out before proceeding to leave the room with the others.

"Not even the special class candidates can make use of this pod without suffering one temporary brain strain or the other," The male supervisor with worm-like hairs said with a look of astonishment.

The supervisors couldn’t count how many times they had been wowed by Gustav’s feats in the last thirty minutes.

Chapter 196 - Angy's Special Ability

The supervisors couldn’t count how many times they had been astonished by Gustav’s feats in the last thirty minutes.

When they watched his battle with the wasps, they realised that he couldn’t even be compared to his brother.

"Looks like the big brother is better than the little brother, but how?" The female supervisor with blue facial hairs said with a surprised expression.

’Looks like they already figured it out,’ Gustav said Internally upon hearing that as he stared at the supervisors with a calm look.

"What do you mean by the..." The male supervisor that leapt through the glass earlier didn’t get to finish his statement before Gradier Xanatus interrupted.

"Now, let’s not bother the young lad. He passed the test so, he will be sent back to the waiting room on floor 602," He added.

"You will meet others that passed the special test there, so please be nice," Gradier Xanatus said to Gustav.

"Have you all forgotten your tasks as supervisors of this branch test location," Gradier Xanatus said with a solemn expression on his face.

The supervisors showed a remorseful expression after hearing Gradier Xanatus reprimand them.

Gradier Xanatus turned to stare at the holographic split screens after saying that.

His eyes went from screen to screen checking out different participants that were still undergoing the third phase.

Gustav reappeared in a large hall where young adults in white clothing could be seen seated.

They were all staring at the huge holographic projection in front before he arrived.

Amid the discussions about himself, Gustav walked forward gracefully, attracting everyone’s attention even more.

Some of the girls were blushing while staring at Gustav’s extremely charming and confident looks. Most of the boys were feeling jealous, especially those that also graduated from Echelon Academy.

They couldn’t wrap their heads around the fact that he was able to perform feats they couldn’t, especially after remembering how he used to be the trash of Echelon Academy.

The question all of them had on their minds at the moment was, ’What caused such a change?’

Gustav could see his former classmates seated at a particular spot together behind.

Yuhiko stared at him from her seating position, hoping he would throw her a glance or two. However, to her disappointment, Gustav didn’t even bother looking in their direction.

The participants on that line only stared at him. Some wanted to initiate a conversation but didn’t know how to.

"Oh, she seems to be using it," Gustav muttered while staring at the holographic projection displaying the participants within the furry world.

On the top left corner of the projection, a whitish wave could be seen surrounding Angy’s figure as she dashed across the place.

The others within the room also noticed this part of the projection and wondered who she was. This is because they couldn’t see her looks properly due to the whitish wave surrounding her.

Angy had already passed the mountain regions in the furry world, and now she was running across a plain field.

Her body sliced through the air, generating massive gusts of wind due to her intense speed.

The whitish wave surrounding her continued to increase in size as she ran. n-.O????In

Her current speed was so fast that the creatures chasing behind her couldn’t follow her speed a few seconds after she activated this form.

She already left them in the dust. After running forward for one more minute, Angy performed a surprising action.

This action surprised everyone that was watching. They wondered why she would be heading back in the direction of those creatures after escaping them.

The whitish wave surrounding her had now covered a radius of more than a hundred feet as she closed in on the thousands of furry like creatures ahead.

Gradier Xanatus and the other supervisors already had an idea of what she would do. Still, no one knew what her end goal was.

Even Gustav had no idea of what her end goal was, even if he knew what she was planning at the moment.

Angy closed in on the creatures, with the whitish wave surrounding her expanding more and more.

They bared fangs and swung out their claws as they descended from the air upon her.

The creatures in mid-air suddenly felt a sense of crisis as their furs stood in fear, but it was too late.

The whitish wave that had been accumulating around her suddenly burst forth from her body, spreading across the surroundings.

It slammed forcefully into the creatures within the vicinity, sending them flying into the distance with broken bones and disfigured looks.

The whitish wave kept on spreading, disintegrating a lot of things in the surroundings until it covered a radius of more than a thousand feet.

By the time it finished blasting outwards from her body, only the bodies of the dead furry creatures could be seen in the vicinity.

Piles upon piles of corpses stacked uppn one another could be seen in different parts of the surroundings.

Chapter 197 - Appearance Of The Gateways

By the time it finished blasting outwards from her body, only the bodies of dead furry creatures could be seen in the vicinity.

Piles upon piles of corpses stacked upon one another could be seen in different parts of the surroundings.

Within the hall, everyone had their mouths wide open after witnessing what had just occurred.

The environs were full of destruction. Angy could be seen standing in place while holding onto something underneath her left armpit.

They couldn’t understand how someone they gave so little attention thinking she was ordinary, happened to be one of the most powerful participants.

Gradier Xanatus had taken notice of Angy from the previous test and calculated that she had to be the fastest participant. However, speed was something that every mixedblood would have as long as they kept increasing in strength. So, he was hoping she would have something else up her sleeves.

"Looks like she is able to accumulate that whitish force when the kinetic energy generated from her speed reaches a particular level," Gradier Xanatus muttered with a look of delight.

"Also, from the looks of things, she can only discharge it while running... She seems to be in control of the ability too. Even though the kinetic energy can be accumulated to a particular amount, it’s still a very good ability," The other female supervisor with black flowing hair stated lengthily.

"But what is her reason for grabbing hold of one of them?" The supervisor with Rhino horn on his forehead asked with an inquisitive look.

The supervisors stared at the screen where Angy could be seen holding onto one of the furry creatures. This particular one was still alive, unlike the rest in the vicinity.

Within the furry world, Angy held onto one of the creatures that were chasing her earlier.

Angy had grabbed onto this particular one when she was in their midst before she released the whitish wave of energy surrounding her.

The red glowing eyes that looked intimidating earlier were now nowhere to be found.

Her third horn reduced in size and went back into her forehead after a few seconds.

She was headed towards a particularly high ground area that was rectangular-shaped from her location.

Of course, this high ground was also blazing with green and yellow fire, including the path that led to it.

Her reason for heading there was because she noticed a swarm of flies surrounding that particular high ground.

On a closer look, they were wasps similar to the ones Gustav dealt with before finishing the test.

Angy had also come into contact with these wasps when she was climbing up that mountain region earlier on. So, she had a feeling that these wasps were always in regions where a gateway would appear.

She didn’t plan on going back to that mountain region to wait for another gateway because she had already left that far behind.

She made the right decision by not going back there because a gateway will never appear in that particular region again after a person went through the illusionary one.

The regions that had V-red wasps guarding them were where the illusionary and real gateways often appeared.

Angy ran from the bottom of the highland plateau across the diagonal surface that led to the top.

She closed in on the top in a few seconds and could already see the wasps positioned at the top area.

Her speed increased explosively, and she dashed through the sea of wasps, arriving at the top of the highland plateau.

The wasps knew that a silhouette just streaked past them. Still, after looking around, they couldn’t find anyone around the vicinity because Angy’s speed was just too godlike for them to follow.

She had already given them a gap of more than three thousand feet after passing through their midst.

Atop this highland, trees, and plants of different kinds could be seen in the surroundings.

The top of this highland was as large as a small island, and the temperature was really high.

After a few seconds of running, Angy could see some participants in the distance. n.-?//?/.?/)?/-?).I)-n

These participants were a group of four that didn’t move from their position. They surrounded a small tree and stood in place.

Angy decided not to approach them for now. Instead, she kept moving around the vicinity, checking for any abnormalities.

She moved from place to place across the top of the highland for about ten minutes.

When she didn’t notice anything, she started thinking that the gates weren’t going to appear. Nevertheless, she kept circling around the top.

After another twenty minutes went by, Angy was already thinking of leaving the region when a flash of bright silver light appeared towards the far East of her current position.

Angy quickly dashed in that direction. In a few seconds, she arrived back at where she found those group of participants earlier.

"Jack, have you figured out which one is the illusion?" One of the participants asked a boy in a full blue bodysuit.

Chapter 198 - Clever Decision

"No, we’ll have to go through one of them also. After this, I’ll have studied enough to figure out the difference," The boy in full blue bodysuit replied as they moved forward.

"Do you still have enough juice to take us all on a jump?" One of them asked again, and the boy replied by nodding.

It would seem these participants could pinpoint the location where the gateways appeared.

From their conversation, Angy already deduced that they planned on entering one of the gateways blindly.

She finally placed the furry creature that had been in her arms all this time on the ground several feet in front of the two gateways.

"Hey! Who the hell are you? Get out of our way!" A girl in a pink outfit shouted out.

"If you want to finish the test now, you can follow me," Angy said and proceeded to look forward again.

"Hey, you, why would we follow you?" The girl behind shouted out again, but Angy ignored her and focused on the furry creature she placed on the ground.

The creature’s body erupted in flames once again as it started moving forward towards the gateway on the right.

The participants behind were about to attack Angy so she could get out of the way.

Immediately Angy determined that the furry creature was moving towards the gateway on the right; she dashed towards the gateway on the left.

They were surprised at her sudden action and were unable to react until she arrived in front of the gateway on the left.

The boy in full blue bodysuit disappeared and reappeared in front of the gateway, but it was too late.

The furry creature she put on the ground was still moving forward towards the gateway on the right.

"Come on, we have to get out of here," The boy in full blue bodysuit shouted out.

The rest of the group ran forward to meet him, but that was when they noticed something.

-"Also, that girl didn’t appear on the other side after going through the gateway,"

They all turned to stare at the furry creature that was still moving towards the gateway on the right.

They recognized it as one of the creatures that constantly flooded out of the illusionary gateways.

"That means this particular gateway is real," They realized this in the next moment.

Within the hall where lots of pods were situated, a few pods opened up in different parts of the large room.

At the same time Angy finished, some other participants also finished alongside her.

They climbed out of their pods and stared at the glass wall above, on the east side of the hall.

"Congratulations on passing the third phase! You shall now be transported to the waiting room," Gradier Xanatus’s voice reverberated across the room before the participants all disappeared with a flash of bright light.

’That was a really smart move, candidate 00121,’ Gradier Xanatus said as he stared at the hall through the glass wall for a few seconds before turning to face the holographic projection once again.

They didn’t see each other when they were in the hall earlier. Still, they noticed one another the instant they appeared within the hall.

"I see you’re also among the ones who finished first again," Glade said with a smile.

"The same could be said about you," Angy replied with a smile as they walked towards the sitting area.

The group that followed after Angy when she went into the gateway approached her.

"We’re sorry for earlier," They apologized for almost attacking her and also thanked her for her help.

Angy, of course, held no grudge towards them and smiled dismissively when they apologized.

"What of Gustav? He didn’t get finish yet?" Glade asked as they approached the sitting area.

"He’s over there," Angy pointed at the front where Gustav was in the sitting area, crossing his legs with his face turned towards the side.

"He didn’t arrive with us... That means he was first again?" Glade voiced out with a bewildered expression.

"Naturally, hihi," Angy giggled sweetly after replying as they walked towards Gustav’s seating position.

The participants that had just arrived were feeling intimidated at the sight of the people on white. They recognized some of them and instantly realised that this must be the batch from different schools within the city that passed the special test.

Some of them didn’t even have the guts to sit on the same row with them and proceeded to find an unoccupied row. However, Gustav, Angy, and Glade didn’t even bother about that.

They were currently seated together at the front, where these students packed themselves. They didn’t look disturbed or intimidated in any way. In fact, those sitting beside them were the ones who looked intimidated.

"Ah no, it was nothing... Compared to you, I’m still lacking," Angy replied with a bashful expression.

"Don’t sell yourself short," Gustav said once again while turning to stare at her.

’Are they like a couple or what?’ Glade was starting to feel like the third wheel around them.

"How did you think of using that creature as a means of differentiating between the real and fake gateway?" Gustav asked with a look of amazement.

Chapter 199 - The Cloning Revelation

"How did you think of using that creature as a means of differentiating between the real and fake gateway?" Gustav asked with a look of amazement.

and her ears turned red as she moved her face towards the front to avoid eye contact.

"I only thought of what you would do in that situation, and the idea came to me," She muttered with a bashful look as her face turned even redder than before.

’She’s tripping hard,’ Glade said internally before staring at Gustav from the side.

``With the reaction, I’m seeing, he doesn’t seem interested in things like that... poor girl,’ Glade said internally with a look of pity.

She was already fond of Angy because of her kindness, so she sympathized with her.

"That looked like something I could think of doing, but you deserve all the praise for coming up with something like that on your own, well-done Angy," Gustav praised her once again.

’Wow, the idiot has no idea, huh? Just how much of a dummy is he not to notice?’ Glade secretly cussed at Gustav for his cluelessness.

Even if he did know, I don’t think he’ll act on it... He seems like he’s very focused... His reason for joining the MBO is probably keeping all other things from causing a distraction for him. I think she also noticed this... Maybe that’s why she never revealed it to him,’ Glade Analysed while watching the both of them discuss.

Angy had made use of the furry creature because she noticed that they could sense their kind.

The furry world was virtual, but it had certain real aspects, including the illusionary gateway leading to where the furry creatures were located.

Her reason for placing the furry creature she took hostage after using her special ability was to use it in figuring out which gateway it was real. n???.??)In

The creature was terrified of her, so the moment she placed it in front of the gateways, it immediately started scrambling towards the gateway that led to its kin.

Gustav didn’t come into contact with these creatures, so he had no idea that this was the case. He praised Angy again.

He was genuinely proud of her because her new ability was unlocked when they were training weeks back. Not only did she use her ability properly, but she also made use of her brain to find a way out.

Glade looked around the hall, and she could see the people around them stealing glances at Gustav and Angy occasionally.

She could understand them staring at Gustav like that since he was pretty much the strongest participant in the hall. She also had no doubt that his strength rivaled even that of the students that passed the special test. Still, she couldn’t understand why they were also staring at Angy in that manner.

Only four hours were remaining before the ending of the current test. So, the participants that had passed had to keep waiting.

The students that passed the special test could leave the waiting room at any time to walk around the floor, but the participants that had just arrived were not authorized to.

Every thirty minutes, about ten to fifteen participants would appear within the hall with a weary look.

The more a person remained in the pod connected to the furry world, the more mentally strained they become. This was the reason why the participants looked fatigued.

After Gustav saw Anu, the dark-skinned new guy who was supposed to be in charge of the cooking equipment that exploded, he decided to do research about him in the lab.

That same day when he saw Anu with Mr. Lon, he overheard their conversation within one of the offices.

"I must say, you really did a fantastic job handling the kitchen incident, Mr. Ebun," Mr. Lon’s first statement confirmed Gustav’s suspicions.

"Haha, it was a piece of cake for me. All that was needed was the connections and right scenarios to fool that old man into hiring me," Gustav could hear Anu reply. However, at this moment, he already understood that Anu wasn’t his real name; instead, it was Ebunoluwa.

"Your cloning bloodline really came in handy. It was really perfect to the extent that no one could tell that it was an artificial corpse," Mr. Lon added.

"Haha, thanks, Mr. Lon, but perfecting my clone for that mission cost me quite a sum since I had to use materials from the lab," Ebun said once again.

"Of course I have your payment here... That old man was really sickening for trying to side with a trash mixedblood. You did a good job getting him out of the way in the most degrading manner possible. hahaha, a chef that will never be given the opportunity to set foot in the kitchen for the rest of his life,"

Hearing Mr. Lon’s laughter, Gustav felt an intense urge to kick the door open and murder him in the most gruesome way possible, but he held himself back.

’It’s not time yet... When the time is right, I’ll make them all pay,’ Gustav swore within himself and proceeded to keep listening till their meeting was over.

After Mr. Lon left, Gustav stuck around the laboratory for a bit and asked about Ebun.

He confirmed that Ebun truly had a bloodline that let him split himself into two and create a clone from one-half of his body.

This was exactly how they were fooled by the corpse that was found in the kitchen.

Ebun sabotaged the kitchen equipment and used his clone to fool them so there won’t be anything tying him to the case.

Chapter 200 - The Five Supervisors

Ebun sabotaged the kitchen equipment and used his clone to fool them so there won’t be anything tying him to the case.

Gustav kept investigating Ebun for two days while training and visiting the border.

He started seeing more strange things within the border the more he visited. However, he was more focused on dealing with the kitchen incident, so he only noted those weird things for the time being but didn’t act on them.

During his investigation on Ebun, he also found out that he was just a serial ranked mixedblood. Gustav’s strength had been increasing like crazy, so he believed he could handle a first step serial rank at the very least.

’Time to go have a chat with Ebun,’ Gustav said internally after another day at school and proceeded to head towards the laboratory.

Within the hall, almost two hundred participants could be seen sitting in various parts of the hall.

Most of them left the waiting room when it started to get crowded from participants arriving after finishing the third phase.

Only a few minutes were remaining so participants still in the furry world could be seen moving around frantically, trying to look for a gateway.

Most of them could tell the difference between the real and illusionary gates after entering the wrong one numerous times. However, the main problem they had at the moment was finding a region that gateways still appeared in. n???)??.In

It was already well known that once a participant went through an illusionary gateway, the gateways wouldn’t appear in that region anymore.

They would have to find another region with an unentered gateway, and this was proving hard for them at the moment. This was because most regions already had participants that had gone through one of the gateways that appeared.

Gustav was no longer focusing on the screen up ahead. Instead, he was currently engaging in a conversation with someone who appeared some minutes after Angy and Glade did.

A white-haired girl with beautiful and slender looks sat on his left side while Angy and Glade were seated on his right.

"Maltida, remember what I said... It all depends on your performance during the test. I will not bother helping you out or anything... Show me that you’re worthy of being an ally," Gustav said with a solemn look while staring at her.

"Not enough... I need to see more. If that is all you got, then your plans are pointless," Gustav replied.

Maltida stared at Gustav with a saddened expression and was about to reply when flashes of bright light appeared in the middle of the hall.

The five supervisors could be seen in the middle of the room after the lights vanished.

"All the participants gathered here at the moment has successfully completed the third phase and are entitled to enter the fourth,"

The participants started cheering after hearing that. Smiles could be seen on everyone’s faces because the next phase would be broadcasted all over the city.

This was where they got to show off before the ultimate fifth phase, which would be taking place in another location.

"Before I explain how the next phase is going to proceed, we, the five supervisors of this test site, shall introduce ourselves," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

The five supervisors were known to the various batches they supervised, but to the others, they were unknown.

Now that they would all be supervising the rest of the participants together, Gradier Xanatus felt an introduction was necessary.

"I am Gradier Xanatus, the chief supervisor for this test site," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative look.

"I am Tinant Valgus, a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," The female supervisor with blue facial hair all over her face stepped forward and spoke. She seemed to give off a dangerous vibe.

Afterward, the male supervisor with worm-like hairs stepped forward and spoke, "I am Tinant Chuks, a surbordinate of sir Xanatus,"

The next supervisor was the female with black flowing hair, "I am Tinant Errie, also a surbordinate of sir Xanatus," She said with a cold gaze.

The last to introduce himself was the supervisor with a Rhino horn on his forehead, "I am Tinant Gondraga, a subordinate of sir Xanatus," He voiced out with a deep and menacing tone.

At first, everyone wondered if the first and the second supervisor were related. However, as the rest also introduced themselves, they felt something was wrong somewhere.

"Tinant is A rank in the MBO as is Gradier. You will learn more about that if you’re able to make the cut," Gradier Xanatus explained.

Things made more sense after he mentioned that. The participants in Gustav’s batch now understood that Gradier wasn’t even a name but actually a rank.

This was when they learned that the MBO Tower here was one of the six in the entire world. There were other MBO bases but only six of these types of the tower were built.

Their main purpose was intergalactic travels. The MBO tower had a total of one thousand nine hundred and fifty-three floors.

The last fifty floors, which were also the biggest, were constructed especially for intergalactic purposes.

There were spacecraft of different kinds there, and it also happened to be that the last fifty floors also reached outer space.

After Gradier Xanatus revealed some of these things to them, he finally decided to speak about the next phase.

Chapter 201 - Two Hours Break

After Gradier Xanatus revealed some of these things to them, he finally decided to speak about the next phase.

"The next phase is going to be based on your capabilities. This particular phase has a lot of sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus added.

The participants were once again confused by his statement but waited for more explanation.

"In other words, the next phase is going to be where we test out your physical capabilities based on your bloodline and some other things." Gradius Xanatus paused for a second before he continued explaining. "There will be a few sub-phases where different aspects of your abilities will be tested. One of which includes combat capability. We, the five supervisors, will observe you, participants, as you partake in each sub-phase. Based on our observation, we will give an evaluation that will reflect in your candidate assessment data,"

"Right now, about two hundred plus participants have successfully made it to this stage, and I commend you all once again," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Like I have mentioned earlier, the next phase will be broadcasted across the entire city so everyone will be watching your performance,"

When Gradier Xanatus got to this point, tension could be seen on many participants’ faces.

They were starting to feel pressure due to not wanting to mess up. Unknown to them this was the aim of the MBO.

The MBO wanted to increase the pressure that the participants felt while undergoing the test.

"Lastly, the grading system will be revealed after the fourth phase where your points will be displayed, and participants below fifty points will be disqualified." Gradier Xanatus pointed out.

Tension once again increased in the atmosphere after Gradier Xanatus finished speaking.

Since the grading system hadn’t been revealed, no one knew how many points they currently had, which means they had no idea on how much effort they were to put in to make sure they achieved fifty points at the end of the day.

However, they knew they couldn’t do anything about it, so they decided to give it their all like they had been doing earlier. Still, the fear of the unknown plagued the participants’ minds.

These were Gradier Xanatus’s last words for them before the five supervisors disappeared just as they had appeared earlier.

The outline of this floor’s map was displayed in a holographic form above his palm.

Just like he suspected, the map had been updated and was no longer that of the floor they previously were on.

Everyone also activated their map and noticed this. Like the various floors these participants had been in, this floor also had an eatery, rooms, a training lounge, and some other places.

The only issue was, apart from the waiting room, eatery, and corridors, other places on the floor were reddened on the map.

Gustav could already guess that the rooms were only available to the students that passed the special test.

He was still intrigued about the mention of a special class. However, he could tell that not everyone that passed the test was considered a special class.

He paused in front of the large glass wall on the way and stared at the city in front.

"Come with us, Glade," Angy offered while smiling before standing up, "Um, and you too... Maltida, right?" Angy looked down at Maltida while speaking.

"Then you have nothing to worry about... Among all his peers from, high school you’re the only one he speaks to. That already means he wants you around," Angy said with a smile.

’This girl seems to understand him a lot... I wonder what their relationship is,’ Maltida said internally before proceeding to stand up.

"Angy, are you coming or what?" Gustav voiced out from up ahead before proceeding to keep walking.

Angy, Maltida, and Glade approached Gustav from behind, and they all started walking towards the exit.

"Not this loud idiot again," Glade voiced out as she turned around to stare at the person responsible. n.)?--?/-?./?-)?-/I/-n

"Haha, cow tail, since you managed to pass, then I’d naturally do so also," Ria pointed at Glade as he spoke.

"You little piece of shit, who are you calling a cow tail?" Glade said while her forehead squeezed in annoyance.

"You know she could still easily beat you just like the last time, right?" Teemee said with a look of pity.

"Hmph! As if... My only rival is him... Eh?" Ria pointed at the front after voicing out, but Gustav had disappeared.

"Ehhh?" He looked forward and noticed that Gustav was already leaving through the exit.

Several minutes later, a particular table on the southwest corner of the eatery was occupied by a group of six.

Everyone within the eatery would occasionally stare at that particular table because of the loudness of a particular person among the group.

"You see, and that was when I managed to pick the right gateway, hahaha I’m pretty amazing, right?"

"Such uncultured personality..." Gustav muttered with a distasteful look while munching on his meal.

Chapter 202 - Time Up

"You see, and that was when I managed to choose the right gateway, hahaha I’m pretty amazing, right?"

"Such uncultured personality..." Gustav muttered with a distasteful look while munching on his meal.

Gustav really wanted nothing more than a way to ditch them because they were causing unwanted attention. However, he was pretty sure that his presence would still draw attention even without them being here.

’I guess I’ll have to get used to such things soon enough... Life was so much easier when I didn’t bring much attention to myself,’ Gustav said internally with a sigh.

’Well, they don’t seem like a bad bunch... Let’s see how things will end up,’ Gustav decided to stop whining and continue his meal.

The group stayed within the eatery for the next one hour, discussing different things, ranging from the participants’ current situation to life outside in the city.

Ria, Glade, and Angy were the most talkative out of the six, while Maltida and Teemee hardly spoke.

Teemee was very cool-headed, while Maltida wasn’t that much of an open book herself.

As for Gustav, he only said one or two words and ignored most of the questions Ria and Glade asked.

After a few more minutes, Gustav stood up, "I wanna check out the premises. I’ll meet up with you in the waiting room later,"

"Your loud mouth probably affected his eardrums, so he needs some air to blow into it," She voiced out.

He would occasionally bump into one participant or the other while walking about, and every single time they would stare at him weirdly.

Word had already spread about how Gustav finished the third phase before everyone else. n???-??.In

Those who were also in the same batch with him also added that he had been coming first in the previous phases, which further skyrocketed his current popularity.

At the moment, even the candidates that passed the special test started comparing their strength to his.

They didn’t want to agree to the fact that a normal candidate could be stronger than they were. They had decided to pay attention to the next phase, where they would observe the participants from a closer angle.

Some of them also heard rumors about Gustav being the big brother of a special class candidate. However, they had one thought on their minds which was "if he was truly as strong as they heard about, then why wasn’t he a special class candidate also."

Heck, he didn’t even pass the special test, so some of them that hadn’t seen him in action felt his strength was just being exaggerated.

After moving about for some time, only a few more minutes remained before the fourth phase.

He had been organizing his thoughts for the past hour while walking and making plans.

When he got to the front of the corridor that led to the room area, a red barrier appeared in front and prevented him from passing through.

Gustav placed his hand on the barrier, ’Looks like even the MBO barriers aren’t impervious to ’energy installment’ as expected of an A-grade bloodline.’ Gustav could sense that if he made use of energy installment, he would be able to absorb the energy from the barrier in front of him and breakthrough it. However, that wasn’t his goal at the moment.

’It’s almost time. I should head back,’ Gustav turned around immediately after this thought came to his head.

Gustav turned to stare at the corridor area and noticed that it was a boy with green hair. Beside him was a blonde girl.

"Except for his attractive features, he doesn’t look any special to me. Are you sure you’re Endric’s brother?" The boy voiced with an unimpressed look.

"Hey, I’m still talking to you. Where do you think you’re going?" The green-haired boy voiced out before proceeding to move forward, but the blonde girl grabbed him.

"Let go of me, you female simp," He pulled himself from her grip and started walking towards Gustav.

"I’m just going to test his strength, that’s all hehe," The boy voiced out after arriving behind Gustav.

He cracked his knuckles and smiled before reaching out his palm to place it on Gustav’s shoulder to stop him.

"Hey, you don’t mind if I..." Before he could touch Gustav, the green-haired boy felt a strong grip on his wrist.

"He..." Before the green-haired kid could react, he felt a strong pull from his wrist, and the next thing he knew, his body was flying through the air.

He was unable to regain his composure before he slammed into the wall on the right.

"Only two minutes left... I don’t have time to mess around," Gustav voiced out before he resumed walking forward.

Everything in the line of sight of the green-haired kid was blurry at the moment.

His body had slammed into the wall with such force that he felt his vision darken for a few seconds before lighting up again.

"He defeated me with just a casual throw..." He voiced out with a look of confusion.

Chapter 203 - Appearance Of The Second Special Class

"He defeated me with just a casual throw..." He voiced out with a look of confusion.

He was a young and handsome-looking boy who was about 5’7 in height. His looks were a bit similar to that of Gustav’s.

Endric was Gustav’s younger brother, who was currently eleven years of age. However, he looked like a sixteen-year-old.

"You had one simple task, and you messed it up. Worthless!" Endric walked to the front of the green-haired boy as he spoke.

"I’m sorry, I don’t know how it happened! I’ll get him next time!" The boy shouted out with a look of panic on his face.

It turned out that Endric wanted to delay Gustav so he would get there later than the time. With the MBO being time strict, he would definitely be disqualified if he arrived even a second later.

Endric spat on the green-haired kid’s face. A boy who happened to be way older than he was. The green-haired kid didn’t even try to fight back.

"Endric what... Why did you do that?" The blonde girl voiced out, but Endric ignored her and raised his foot to stomp on the boy’s face.

Endric kept stomping on the boy’s face while speaking until blood started flowing from his face.

The boy kept trying to beg, but the sole of Endric’s shoe would cover his entire face. So, he wasn’t able to get the words out.

Endric’s face shone anger as he repeatedly stomped on the green-haired kid’s face. He pictured Gustav’s face being underneath his foot and started laughing crazily as he stomped.

"Endric, stop it!" The blonde girl behind couldn’t take it anymore more and shouted out while reaching out to grab Endric’s arm.

It was just a casual push, but he subconsciously made use of his telekinesis, so she ended up flying far backwards till she slammed her back against the wall.

"I will kill that useless scum of a big brother!" Endric voiced out while laughing as he continued to stomp on the face of the green-haired kid that was already covered in blood.

There were about six candidates within the vicinity, but they only stared at what was happening and didn’t interfere. Everyone was scared of interfering and incurring Endric’s wrath on them.

A teenage boy with pale white skin sporting silver-colored hair could be seen walking down the hallway towards Endric.

He was almost seven feet tall with a slender figure. His hair was so long, it was reaching his buttocks area, and half his face was covered due to this.

He looked quite weak. Still, the candidates in the vicinity stared at him with respect and moved to the side to create a path for him to walk through.

The voices from the candidates in the background could be heard as more and more candidates arrived on the scene.

Aidris steps were very light and graceful. His eyes were closed, but he was walking perfectly like he could see the environment without looking.

Endric ignored his call and kept stomping on the face of the green-haired kid whose skull had nearly been cracked open at this point.

His voice sounded calm, especially with the way he spoke, but it was extremely loud.

Immediately the teenage boy was five feet away from their position; he opened his eyes.

His irises and pupils had so many different colors blended together that they could be mistaken for rainbows. Even rainbows could be said to be lacking in comparison.

It was almost like the color in the surroundings was being absorbed by an invisible force.

Aidris reached out his hand to grab Endric’s as everything in the surroundings turned black and white.

"WHAT IS IT? YOU WANNA GO?" Endric’s forehead creased together as he stretched out his right palm towards Aidris.

The space around them turned weird and started to twist and turn. n.)?--?/-?./?-)?-/I/-n

"AS A SPECIAL CLASS, THIS IS HOW YOU CHOOSE TO ACT? YOU’RE TRULY A CHILD THAT ISN’T SUPPOSED TO BE HERE!"

Aidris also stretched out his hand, and glowing colors of different kinds like indigo, velvet, scarlet, aqua, blue, cobalt, ash, and yellow started gathering around his palm.

The tension in the air increased as they stared at each other for a few seconds.

"That’s enough," The one in black voiced out, and everything instantly went back to normal.

Chapter 204 - Live Broadcast

"That’s enough," The one in black voiced out, and everything instantly went back to normal.

"Treat him," The man in black said to the other two, and they immediately went to take care of the green-haired kid.

"You’re coming with me," The man voiced out once again before touching Endric’s left shoulder.

He walked towards the blonde girl sitting on the floor with her back against the wall and helped her up.

The tension in the environment died down, and everyone began to move towards the waiting rooms because, at this moment, the fourth phase had begun.

A few minutes ago, after Gustav arrived in the waiting room, the five supervisors appeared within the room.

"We will now move to floor 817," Gradier Xanatus voiced out immediately after their arrival.

This time everyone arrived in the waiting room at the right time, so no one was disqualified.

Six glowing doorways suddenly appeared in the middle of the room, and Gradier Xanatus urged everyone to go through it.

The participants did as they were told and arrived in a large stadium-like arena upon going through the doorways.

The supervisors took their seats on the west side of the large arena, and a large screen appeared behind them.

Three more holographic screens appeared on the east, south and north of the stadium-like arena.

Now screens appeared on the four corners of the stadium-like arena so everyone could see from every direction.

Some orb like flying objects dived into the arena through the glowing doorways, and the holographic screens instantly lit up.

The holographic screens started displaying different parts of the stadium like arena.

The orb like flying objects disappeared after entry. It was apparent that they were cameras that could turn invisible.

At this moment, the location of the fourth phase was being broadcasted all across the city.

Every sky scrapper and advert screen in every corner of the city displayed the event, and everyone was watching.

It had been announced earlier that the MBO entrance test would be eventually broadcasted, so the whole city had been waiting on it.

They were informed of the time as well as the phase that was currently ongoing, so everyone was intrigued to see the participants that had made it so far.

People watched from all across the city as the participants picked different spots to take a seat.

It was like a stadium, but the space in the middle was a black colored smooth floor.

The entire space in the middle was as long as one thousand two hundred feet and wide as four hundred feet.

The city’s citizens watched as some youngsters in white walked through the glowing gateways and found places to sit.

Some of them already figured that these were the ones with privileges, while the youngsters in the normal outfits were the ones that would be participating in the current phase.

The cameras would sometimes zoom in on the spectator seats, and the screen would display the faces of some participants.

The parents of these kids recognized their children the instant they were displayed on the screen.

Even though they hadn’t seen their child home yet, which proved that they probably passed the previous phases, most parents still needed confirmation.

About two hundred participants made it to the current phase and were about to display their abilities.

After the youngsters had stopped streaming in, Gradier Xanatus stood up from his sitting position, and all the cameras focused on him.

"According to your badge numbers, you will approach the static floor and display your abilities based on the subcategories," He explained.

"When your badge number is shown, approach the static floor. Remember your data assessment scores, as well as points, will be based on your performance in this phase. A suit has been designed for this phase to aid in the usage of your bloodline and also ensure that your flow and movement are not restricted in any manner," Gradier Xanatus added before taking his seat.

The participants were feeling tensed now more than ever, while some actually hyped up since the eyes of the whole city were on them.

Two participants started approaching the floor from the east and west sides, respectively.

One was a male with short black hair and green lines on his neck area, while the other was a female with long purple hair and ram horns.

Immediately they got to the middle a long black glowing wall extended from the floor in front of them both.

They placed their palm on the wall, and a bright glow covered them from head to toe.

Their clothes were being ripped from their body and slowly replaced by an organic technological suit.

Of course, due to the bright light, no one could see their bodies, so they had no idea what was going on within the light.

By the time the light disappeared, both participants were now clad in full white organic suits with blue and black stripes.

The suits were a bit similar in appearance to full bodysuits but obviously more sophisticated.

The wall descended back into the floor, and the robotic voice instructed them to stand at the edge of the floor.

A long wall suddenly sprouted out of the floor and divided the entire floor into two halves.

"You have a single task right now which comprises of all the sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus’s voice travelled across the place as both participants stare at the wide space ahead.

"Do everything within your capacity to get to the other end of the static floor!"n.-?--?)/?)(1-.?/(1)(n

Chapter 205 - Sub Phases

"You have a single task right now which comprises of all the sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus’s voice travelled across the place as both participants stare at the wide space ahead.

"Do everything within your capacity to get to the other end of the static floor!"

Immediately after Gradier Xanatus finished saying this, the floor ahead of them suddenly started reshaping.

Walls suddenly appeared about four hundred feet ahead in front of both participants.

Within the space and the walls between them, mini cannons started sprouting out of the edges of the space and the wall that separated them both.

About fifteen of them could be seen on both sides of the floor. However, that wasn’t all.

Immediately the robotic voice gave the go-ahead, the cannons started firing blasts at both participants as the AIs lunged towards them.

A battle began as the participants struggled to dodge the blasts of the cannons while engaging the AIs.

Gustav sat on the east side of the stadium-like arena along with Angy, Glade, Ria, Teemee and Maltida.

He could already tell that these were level 5 AIs. One level lesser than the ones the participants faced in the first phase.

The difference was that they had to face seven of the level 5 AI’s. Even though they were weaker, the participants had to dodge and destroy the cannons before moving forward.

The green lines on the neck of the male participant started extending from his neck to his face and arms.

His entire body was covered in those lines, and his face morphed into that of a triangular-headed fish-looking creature. Green scales covered his face, and his arms grew some kind of long pectoral fins from their sides.

He shot out an intense stream of water from his mouth, which slammed into two of the AIs headed for him. After doing this, he jumped towards the wall to dodge some of the projectiles from the cannons.

The girl on the other side transformed into a long grey colored serpent that was over a hundred feet in length.

Her arms protruding from both sides transformed into a crocodile-like limb but were way bigger.

She swung her tail forward, slapping an AI away while grabbing onto another one and ripping its right arm out of the sockets.

The remaining AIs attacked back, turning their arms into different weapons ranging from blades to guns while engaging her and the other participant.

The audience watched as both participants battled the AI’s droids while being on the receiving end of some of their attacks.

The female participant was the first to get to the wall ahead after dealing with the AIs and the cannons that sprouted out of the ground.

She had blood oozing out of several parts of her body due to injuries received from the attacks, but she had managed to deal with all of them completely.

While the score was being calculated, the suit on her body suddenly lit up, and her injuries started healing.

The wall in front of her lit up, and the score, ’6.5’, was displayed in front of her badge number.

The wall in front of her lowered, displaying a two hundred-foot-long space with a wall in front.

As she stepped forward to do as she was told, the male participant just finished the first sub-phase.

He got to the wall in front with a lot more bruises and injuries than the other girl did.

Just like the female participant, his score was also calculated as his injuries healed up.

The other female participant transformed back to her serpent form and squirmed forward with speed before swerving her body and swinging her tail forward towards the large board.

Spikes grew out of her tail as it went with full force and slammed into the board.

They could tell that the calculation was based on pounds. Nevertheless, they wondered what score would be given for having this high attack power.

The male participant also underwent his by attacking the board in front of him with the most powerful water stream he could shoot out of his mouth.

The test continued on as the wall descended, giving them access to the next space.

Gustav watched and took note of these sub-phases as both participants kept taking part in one test after the other.

After about twenty-five minutes, they managed to get to the far end of the floor.

Chapter 206 - Pairing

The female participant managed to get there two minutes before the male, but both were worn out afterward.

Even though their injuries were healed because of the suit, they still felt fatigued after they finished each phase.

The robotic voice instructed, and both participants returned to their seating positions.

’Seven sub-phases, each with different tests based on candidate assessment data,’ Gustav had taken note of a lot of things when the first two were about to start theirs. n(/?-.?-/?-.?.-?--I/)n

The Robotic voice went on to call out the next two participants, and just like before, the floors were split into two halves, each with subdivisions.

’Looks like the AI calls out the participants randomly.’ Gustav had also noticed that numbers were not being called in an ascending or descending order which meant that anyone could be called on at any time.

This further increased the tension in most participants’ minds since no one could predict when it would be in their turn.

Gustav wasn’t really bothered by the difficulty of the sub-phases. He was only thinking about one thing at the moment.

There was a sub-phase where the participant would have to channel their bloodline while placing their hand on a particular measurement device.

This time he couldn’t hide it anymore. He had to make use of a bloodline during that sub-phase.

This measurement device would record the rank of a mixedblood and display it along with some information on the bloodline like the grade and ability.

He wasn’t really bothered since he already knew what ability he was gonna display.

As time passed, most participants were either first, or second-step Zulu ranks with bloodlines ranging from D-grade to B-grade.

Even though one of the requirements for getting into the MBO was having a bloodline no less than C-grade, participants with lower bloodline grades were still given the opportunity to try it out.

According to the MBO, if they were able to get to the last phase with such low-grade bloodlines, they might be given a chance to get in.

Only about five participants so far had F-grade bloodlines. The rest were mainly C-grade, and only about two were B-grade so far.

Not a single person had been able to get up to a seven in the attack power sub-phase besides the serpentine girl that was one of the first participants.

After about two hours had gone by, Maltida’s and Teemee’s badge numbers were called out simultaneously.

Everyone already knew that Teemee and Maltida were among the strongest participants here, so they were curious about their performance.

While a strange whitish mist started erupting from Maltida’s body as a white rhombus tattoo appeared on her forehead.

Her skin suddenly started to change color, and in the next second, she had turned into a silver-like being.

She slid forward on the floor that was being transformed into her current skin color as her hand morphed into a long sharp blade.

She pierced her arm into the chest of one of the AI droids causing it to transform from blue and red into silver.

The AI suddenly started malfunctioning and at the same time attacked the other AI that was about to land a hit on Maltida from the side.

’This is the first time I’m seeing her use her ability on this scale... She seems to have increased in strength,’ Gustav thought.

Although he had seen Maltida use her bloodline before, he never really knew what her abilities comprised of.

’Decomposition? Or something else?’ Gustav activated God eyes and zoomed in on Teemee using his bloodline to deal with an AI.

Teemee would grab onto a part of an AIs body, and it would instantly age and crumble. Nevertheless, Gustav felt that since this was the ability of his bloodline, he shouldn’t be able to have speed. Also, he shouldn’t have been able to pass through the gravitational area where the green ball of light was located.

’It’s not decomposition... He’s able to speed forward at times, increasing his speed by a lot even though it isn’t his normal speed. He fired a red beam at one of the AIs earlier, and its movement slowed down,’ Gustav thought about this deeply and realised that Teemee’s bloodline was actually a very powerful one.

’He can accelerate and decelerate the composition of things... That’s really powerful,’ Gustav longed for this ability inwardly. Still, he didn’t have plans of stealing the ability of those who hadn’t wronged him or done something that went against his principles.

As the test continued, both of them passed through the first sub-phase with ease.

None of them were injured in the slightest, and every single one of the AI droids and cannons had been smashed to pieces behind them.

Their combat scores were displayed as ’8.5’. They had both gotten the same score.

The entire audience was in shock because these were the highest so far. No other participant had gotten past eight points in the combat assessment score since the test began, and over thirty participants had finished already.

Throughout the entire sub-phase, none of them got lower than ’8’. In the end, they were also graded, and their data assessment was updated.

Both returned to their seats amid the cheers and discussion of other participants.

After two participants that barely managed to finish their tests left the floor, Glade and Ria were called on to start their tests.

’Hmm, both of them... Just like Maltida and Teemee,’ Gustav could see a pattern here, and he looked forward to stare at the area of the supervisors.

Chapter 207 - Glade's Amazing Attack Power

’Hmm, both of them... Just like Maltida and Teemee,’ Gustav could see a pattern here and looked forward to stare at the area of the supervisors.

There were tab-looking devices in front of all the supervisors where they input the data and observations they had gathered on different participants.

Gustav’s eyes zoomed in on the supervisors’ area, and he stared at them like they were right in front of him.

Gradier Xanatus suddenly raised his face and stared back at Gustav’s position.

Since Gustav’s eyes were zoomed in on them, it was like Gradier Xanatus was staring right into his eyes.

The supervisors returned their focus to their duties while Gradier Xanatus smiled before continuing.

’Gradier Xanatus seems really powerful... Not as powerful as Miss Aimee, but his strength cannot be taken lightly.’ Gustav noticed this after retracting his vision.

I have to be careful, so he doesn’t see through me and notice my many abilities like Miss Aimee did since I don’t know his intentions yet.

Glade, just like Teemee, had the same red-like aura covering her body. Still, the usage of her ability seemed to be different from his.

However, when Gustav used God Eyes to inspect her body, he could see that her internals seemed similar to his due to the color showcased.

This had Gustav wondering if their bloodlines were the same, but they unlocked different abilities for it.

Having a similar bloodline to another mixedblood was not an uncommon experience, but there were always one or several differences. Miss Aimee and Yuhiko had the same bloodline, but Miss Aimee couldn’t create things from thin air while Yuhiko could do the same and transform one object into another.

Yuhiko’s bloodline could be said to be more advanced than hers. Miss Aimee, being stronger, could create objects from thin air on a grander scale, unlike Yuhiko, who was soon exhausted after a few attempts.

Either way, people with the same bloodline always share similar abilities with slight differences. Still, Gustav hadn’t seen any similar ability between Glade and Teemee bloodlines.

Glade dashed forward and smashed the AIs and cannons to pieces with the large sickles she conjured from the energy surrounding her.

Gustav could tell that she had been trained well in combat, unlike most other participants who fought like novices.

A slash of her sickle would sever an AI in two, and she would still be able to dodge the others as well as the shots fired at her with ease.

Her tail swung at the back and latched onto the neck of an AI. She lifted it and threw it towards one of the cannons causing both to be shattered into many pieces.

Her tail was like having a third hand, and surprisingly, it could also extend in length.

Not only was she different in physique, she also had a bloodline which was like having two abilities at the same time.

Ria wasn’t doing badly too. Since his bloodline ability was attuned to rock manipulation, he already carried with him a few stones that could fit into his palm, knowing that he couldn’t find anything to control within the vicinity.

Stones flew around at extremely super speed, tearing into the metallic body of the AIs.

Another thing that helped him was that he could increase the size of the stones to a certain amount, so he made it sturdier too.

Glade finished before Ria did, and her score was calculated to be 9.2, while Ria was given the score of 8.3.

When the attack power sub-phase began, he increased the size of the stones to the max, merging them all into one to become as large as a small car, and he hurled it towards the large board in front.

A loud sound reverberated across the entire place as the numbers went up like crazy, and the board vibrated.

The rock crumbled to little pieces after contact due to the immense force from the collision.

Ria was satisfied with this input, and since he hadn’t heard any sound from the other side, he figured that Glade hadn’t done hers yet.

"Hehe, I’m definitely getting the highest in this sub-phase! You can kiss my ass, Glade!" He shouted out in a loud voice while his score was being calculated.

On the other side, Glade was currently closing her eyes as the red energy around her kept increasing in size.

She had made the sickles she conjured earlier disappear, and right now, she was conjuring something else.

The red aura-like energy kept on climbing to the extent that the entire floor was now shining bright red.

’What is she up to?’ He recognized that it must have been Glade’s doing. n???-??/In

Above Glade, a large red cylindrical-shaped object was being formed from her red energy.

It was currently as large as a small truck. Still, it kept increasing in size till it became as large as a bungalow building.

The participants said with looks of bewilderment on their faces as they saw this.

She swung her arms that were currently raised up towards the large board in front.

Chapter 208 - Calculation Error

The board vibrated with intensity and was nearly blown off while the floor, which also took some impact, had a fifty-foot wide dent, but it went back to normal in a few seconds.

They started wondering why a participant as powerful as this wasn’t among the candidates that passed the special test.

Looking at her strength level, she should be someone who passed. Same with Ria, Teemee, and Maltida. They were all cut out from the normal participants, yet they weren’t among those who passed the special test. This was something the other participants couldn’t understand.

Sweat dripped from Glade’s forehead, and she trembled slightly as she grinned.

The lowest so far had been 4000 while Ria was the highest with 12000 and now Glade has surpassed that.

It wasn’t that an attack power of 6000 pounds wasn’t powerful, but the likes of Glade were stronger than expected.

The supervisors had thought that no participants would be able to get past 9000 since these ones were supposed to be weaker than those who passed the special test. However, it would seem that this wasn’t the case.

The score finally stopped at ’16,700’ and Glade was given a score of 9.5 while Ria was given 8.8.

Ria was dejected about getting lower, but he cheered up immediately after remembering that there were other phases.

Ria was able to get higher than Glade in this sub-phase by solving more issues projected in the space than she did.

After some minutes, they finished the entire sub-phases. Ria was only able to get higher than Glade in just one sub-phase.

Even in the strength sub-phase, she still managed to get a score of 9 by lifting up to seven thousand pounds.

After both of them left the floor and went back to their seats, everyone couldn’t take their eyes off them.

Other participants that came next hardly piqued the interest of everyone again after seeing their performances.

The participants would occasionally glance in the direction of Glade. They would also notice Gustav, who was seated in the midst of the five with Angy beside him whenever they did that.

They remembered that he was also supposed to be strong and started wondering how his performance was going to be. They wondered if he could get as high as she did.

Since he hadn’t really displayed his bloodline ability, they didn’t know what to imagine.

Time passed as the participants went one after the other to partake in the sub-phases.

After more than a hundred participants had finished their tests, Gustav was finally called upon along with Angy.

’So it wasn’t a coincidence... Could it be him?’ Gustav once again stared at the judging area while standing up.

-"The girl is also really powerful. I wonder how high her attack power is going to be.

In different parts of the city, the students from Echelon Academy and the teachers all stared at the screens with wide-open mouths.

They couldn’t wrap their heads around how Gustav was among the two hundred plus participants that managed to get this far.

In Gustav’s former household, his father and mother stared at the screen in their houses with looks of shock.

"How did he make it there? This must be a mistake. I refuse to believe this!" The mother shouted out.

"Shut up, woman! Stop making unnecessary noises, and let me watch so I can confirm if this is a farce!" The father shouted out and focused on the screen displaying Gustav and Angy moving towards the floor.

They arrived on the floor and placed their hand on the wall that extended from the ground.

Bright light engulfed their bodies for about five seconds, and after it died down, the technology suit could be seen on their bodies.

’Angy is sure to pass this sub-phase with ease,’ Gustav said internally and decided not to worry about her.

’Now then, I’ll focus on mine,’ A smirk appeared on his face as he dashed forward.

Gustav moved once and appeared in front of one of the AIs on the side before throwing his fist out.

His fist tore through the chest of the AI, and he instantly shifted to the side, dodging three beams which ended up slamming into the AI he just attacked.

Gustav bent with speed, dodging the sharp blade that was swung towards his neck.

His fist slammed into the jaw of the AI that attacked him a moment ago, causing its entire head to be uprooted from its neck.

He dashed away again and ran across the wall for a few seconds smashing the cannons on them in the process.

Jumping downwards from the wall, he raised his legs and brought it down upon the head of one of the AIs, causing its head to blast open.

Electricity blasted everywhere as Gustav dealt with the AIs one after the other.

On Angy’s side of the floor, she was moving at a speed that even the audience couldn’t follow.

Once her after image passed through a particular area, the AIs there would be dismantled and broken to pieces in the next moment.

Angy moved across the place faster than a phantom dismantling the cannons as well.

If speed was the requirement for getting the best combat score, Angy would have been the highest, but unfortunately, it wasn’t.

The supervisors had analysed the whole process in slow motion seeing every move made by each of them before giving their judgment.

Angy’s score was displayed, and it showed a ’9.3’, but Gustav’s score was taking longer than usual to calculate.

Angy had already started the second sub-phase while Gustav was still waiting for his scores. n???/??-1n

"CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT CAPABILITIES HAS SURPASSED THE LEVEL OF THIS SUB-PHASE!"

Chapter 209 - Special Class Material

"CANDIDATE 00126 COMBAT CAPABILITIES HAS SURPASSED THE LEVEL OF THIS SUB-PHASE!"

Most of them couldn’t even follow the battle between Gustav and the AIs with their eyes, so they had no idea about how well he performed.

They even felt Angy should have gotten a higher score since she finished first. Nevertheless, they knew the AI was calculated based on the input of the supervisors.

Everyone watching in the city was just as surprised and confused. They wondered what the AI meant with its words and waited for the supervisors to clear the air.

"Candidate 00126, it would seem your combat ability is on a higher level than the setting of the sub-phase. Do you wish for the difficulty level of the sub-phases to increase to that of a special class?" Gradier Xanatus voiced out from his position.

The screens were now split in three. The first part showed Angy, who was currently going through the second phase, while the second and third displayed Gustav and Gradier Xanatus.

Gustav stood in place and stared at the supervisor’s area with a contemplative look.

"What would happen if I agreed to the increase in difficulty level?" Gustav asked.

He spoke with a normal pitch, but his voice was broadcasted across the vicinity and the entire city.

"First things first, although the sub-phases will not be changed, the difficulty level will increase, which means a performance that would get you a 9 when participating in the normal sub-phase would only be able to get you around a five or lesser when participating in the special class-level sub-phases," Gradier Xanatus revealed.

The participants, as well as those watching, bantered amongst themselves about what the purpose of the special class-level sub-phase was for.

"Second, increasing the difficulty level to that of the special class-level allows you to get enlisted into the special class squad if you successfully complete it with good scores," Gradier Xanatus added.

Within the Oslov household, the parents of Gustav watched with looks of disbelief.

"Isn’t that the same squad our precious son was enlisted for?" The father voiced out.

"How could they be thinking of giving him the opportunity to become a part of it?" The mother voiced out in disbelief.

"Are you stupid, woman? Didn’t you see his performance just now?" The father voiced with a look of annoyance while pointing at the screen, "Not even your precious son can do that!"

’He mentioned this special class earlier... I’m sure it has something to do with grouping the elite participants together,’ Gustav said internally as he kept listening.

"You might wonder what being a member of the special class is all about, so I will tell you one or two things... A special class recruit has certain privileges that normal recruits don’t get upon entering the MBO. There are some youngsters who have been chosen to be special class candidates right now. They are a group of elite candidates," Gradier Xanatus explained.

’That kid must be a special class candidate, I’m sure,’ The image of a curly-haired kid appeared in his mind as he thought of this.

’Becoming a special class looks good, but it definitely has its pros and cons... Special class recruits might get opportunities and privileges, but what if they aren’t given freedom like the others or something. I could decide to participate in the test, but I have to find out more about it before deciding to actually become a special class. If I pass the special class-level sub-phases, I could still turn down being a special class at the end of the test phase if I find out that it isn’t favorable,’ Gustav processed these thoughts in less than three seconds within his head and raised his head up once again to stare in the direction of the supervisors.

They had all expected that he would agree to it after all, who wouldn’t jump at such an opportunity. However, they had no idea that he almost declined.

"Alright, before I give the permission, you have to understand that getting below a 7.5 score in any of the sub-phases would result in an automatic fail. Even though a 7 score is higher than a perfect score for a normal assessment test, it is considered too low for a special class. Hence you’re not special class material if you don’t get at least a 7.5 in all sub-phases." Gradier Xanatus stated.

"If I may ask, what is the highest assessment score a special class candidate has gotten?" Gustav said with an inquisitive look.

Although Gradier Xanatus wondered why he would ask such a question, he didn’t see anything wrong with answering.

"The highest so far is an 8.8 in attack power," Gradier Xanatus responded, "Now, if you don’t have any more questions, I will now grant the permission," He added.

Gustav nodded and stared at the front, ’Since I decide to play it this way, I will have to go beyond... Besides doing things this way will have more benefits when I make up my mind on deciding whether or not to become part of the special squad.’

Chapter 210 - Retrying The Combat Sub Phase

Gustav nodded and stared at the front, ’Since I decide to play it this way, I will have to go beyond... Besides, doing things this way will have more benefits when I make up my mind on deciding whether or not to become part of the special squad.’ Gustav concluded in his mind as Gradier Xanatus gave the go-ahead to the AI to increase the difficulty level of the sub-phases for Gustav.

"CANDIDATE 00126 SIDE OF THE STATIC FLOOR WILL NOW UNDERGO A CHANGE IN DIFFICULTY!" The Robotic voice announced.

It generally still looked the same as before. Still, there were changes like obstacles on the floor along with sharp pointy spears shooting out of the wall occasionally.

This time they were level 6 AIs instead of level 5. These AI’s looked sturdier and menacing.

There were seven of them, just like they were in the previous sub phases. By contrast, the cannons had increased both in size and in numbers.

Each cannon placed on the walls and different parts of the floors were as large as six feet and a bit more robust than the previous ones.

Gasping sounds could be heard coming from the spectators’ seats after witnessing the change.

Some of them already knew that they would struggle with finishing the sub-phase talkless of actually getting scores if they were to undergo this.

Immediately after the robotic voice gave the go-ahead, the AIs and cannons came alive and started shooting at Gustav before he took a step forward.

Even before Gustav was able to activate Dash and evade the beams that had arrived in his front.

Each laser-like beam traveled at a speed of over one thousand feet per second, so it was like they suddenly appeared in front of him.

Fortunately, Gustav still had perception and had already moved out of the way before the first one was shot.

The other three were also headed for him. However, since they were a little bit behind the first, Gustav could dodge at his current speed.

Dash didn’t really make his speed faster than the projectiles, but he could predict them before they were shot out. He was already moving out of the way before the projectiles reached him. Still, it looked like he was faster.

Gustav dashed forward. Immediately he crossed seventy feet; Gustav jumped upwards and threw out his right foot. Instantly, the floor below him suddenly pushed upwards. However, he had already jumped high enough to get out of its range.

Gustav’s foot accurately smashed into the head of the first AI, sending it flying from the top of its neck with wires and circuits ripping out along with it.

Gustav grabbed the body and suddenly turned to his left to place it in front of himself.

Two beams slammed into the decapitated mechanical body of the AI, protecting Gustav in the process.

Gustav lifted the body of the large AI that was taller than six feet and weighed more than a thousand kilograms.

The body smashed into both AIs, sending them flying towards the spiky wall on the side. n.)?(-?((?-(?)-?/.1((n

He had to move across the floors carefully because some places had traps on them.

It looked like he only did that because he wanted to run. However, the truth was that he was directing the gravitational displacement towards the walls.

For a few seconds, the cannons on the walls turned their nozzles down due to the heaviness and ended up missing shots.

Gustav made use of this opportunity to dash towards the rest of the AIs and smash them to pieces.

He consecutively threw out his fists towards the last two, leaving holes in their bodies.

Both heads smashed into two cannons on the left, dismantling them in the process.

Gravitational displacement could only be maintained for a few seconds, so it had already served its purpose when Gustav destroyed the last two AIs.

The cannons regained their functionality and started shooting at him once again.

Gustav dashed across the place, dodging the beams in the process. He counted the number of cannons on each wall and noticed seven were on the left while only three were left on the right.

Gustav jumped sideways as the cannon was blasted to pieces and landed on the next.

The same scenario played out as Gustav jumped from one cannon to the other, causing their destruction.

In a few seconds, the eight cannons had been smashed to pieces, and he landed on the floor and dashed towards the ones on the left.

His knee cap smashed the cannon’s middle as he reached out with both hands to smash the ones on the right and left.

Chapter 211 - A Little Revelation

The robotic voice announced and proceeded to start calculating Gustav’s score.

-"Oh my, I couldn’t... It only took him about two minutes to complete this sub-phase,"

The participants’ voices could be heard, especially those in white that passed the special class test but weren’t chosen to be part of the special class.

They had no idea that Gustav would be able to complete this sub-phase so quickly. They knew he was strong, but they had expected him to have a hard time dealing with them.

On the screen, Gustav’s performance was being replayed in slow motion as the AI calculated his score.

The crowd was once again astounded seeing his outstanding performance. There was no excess movement in the way he moved and dealt destructive blows to the AIs and cannons.

On Angy’s part of the floor, she was already done with the third sub-phase, which was based on aptitude/intelligence.

Angy had gotten a ’7’ in that, and now she was off to perform the strength sub-phase.

In the middle of the next space, a large cylindrical-shaped black structure extended from the roof of the stadium-like arena.

The AI instructed Angy to stand underneath it and raise her hands and place her palms underneath it.

"THE WEIGHT OF THE TRAVIC GONDOLA WILL BE RELEASED BIT BY BIT, AND YOUR BODY STATUS WILL BE OBSERVED IN THE PROCESS."

"ONCE IT HAS BEEN DISCOVERED THAT YOUR BODY HAS REACHED ITS LIMIT WHEN THE MASS OF THE GONDOLA GETS TO A PARTICULAR AMOUNT, THE SUB-PHASE WILL END,"

Immediately after Angy heard that, she felt the massive structure above her pressed down heavily upon her hands.

The cylindrical structure moved up slightly, which proved that Angy had enough strength to lift something that weighed two thousand pounds.

Angy felt the weight increase again, pushing her body downwards slightly. Her legs bent a bit due to the increase in weight. Still, Angy slowly started pushing upwards again.

’Just what I was aiming for... I will need to keep performing in a calculative manner to keep the scores in an even format,’ Gustav said Internally while staring at the number displayed on the wall in front.

-"Oh my goodness, wasn’t the highest so far, an 8.8, and that was even in attack power, not combat capability,"

The crowd was wowed by Gustav’s combat score, which happened to be a ’9.9’.

The special class candidates had been training here since they were brought to the tower a week ago. So, they had already undergone these phases as part of their training. The youngsters in white uniforms realized that Gustav had just practically performed the Impossible.

"Hey, did you see him using his bloodline ability?" Glade asked with an inquisitive look.

"Nope, he fought without it again," Teemee answered while staring at the floor with a look of suspicion.

"What would have been his score if he had made use of it?" Glade’s voice happened to be heard by others surrounding them, and this became the next topic of discussion.

Gustav, on the other hand, was moving onto the next sub-phase, which was attack power.

The floor restructured itself in front again, and a large board protruded out of the ground.

’It’s been a while since I tried to test it... Last time it was six thousand. Let’s see how much I’ve grown since then,’ Gustav said Internally with a smirk hanging on his face.

This was a bit similar to the board Gustav used to test his attack power back then in Echelon Academy.

Five months back, Gustav’s attack power was around six thousand pounds. He hadn’t tried it out since then.

’I have to reveal a little bit here... I guess it’s that time, eh?’ Gustav breathed in as he arrived in front of the board.

In each sub-phase, both of them were outstanding in their own right. Nevertheless, at the moment, everyone was more interested in Gustav’s current sub-phase.

He could sense the entire crowd focusing on him at the moment, giving him a kind of weird feeling.

’It’s time,’ Immediately after he said this internally, he suddenly opened his eyes which were glowing red.

His body grew broader and taller, almost in an instant bringing him to a height of seven feet. His arms bulged intensely, becoming muscular as red hair grew out of his right palm, which turned into a paw a moment later with four claws that were seven inches long each.

His left palm was still brown. It had no claws, but it was larger than normal, with prominent reddish veins protruding from his skin.

Claws appeared on his feet, and long horns similar to the looks of tusks grew out of both his thighs.

Chapter 212 - Attack Power

Claws appeared on his feet, and long horns similar to the looks of tusks grew out of both his thighs.

His face was the only part of his body that didn’t transform. However, even with his charming looks, nobody could look at him at this moment without being scared.

-"This is the first time he is revealing his bloodline since the start of the entrance test,"

-"What creature did he transform to? I have never seen such a creature before, yet it looks and feels dangerous,"

The past students and teachers of Echelon academy couldn’t believe their eyes when they saw Gustav’s current form.

They had all had a similar question in their minds as they watched Gustav on the screen.

He crouched slightly as he drew his right arm back with force. As he clenched his fist, his muscles bulged so much that his sleeves looked like they were going to rip apart.

’By my calculations, this might not be enough so, I’ll add a little explosion from the energy container to it,’ Gustav said internally as his right fist suddenly became coated with a circular, milky and red glow.

The instant Gustav breathed out, he dashed forward with speed and threw out his fist once he arrived in front of the board.

His fist tore through the air with speed and force before slamming hard into the large blackboard.

It sounded like a thunderclap as Gustav’s fist collided with the board intensely.

As Gustav redrew his fist, the milky and red glow covering his fist earlier could be seen on the board.

Cracks appeared all over the board afterward, causing the audience to gasp in shock again.

The cracks slowly started to disappear as the board mended itself while calculating Gustav’s attack power.

’I might have overdone it,’ Gustav figured after redrawing his fist from the board earlier. However, it was too late to stop the explosion.

That explosion came from one of the energy orbs he usually formed with the energy container bloodline. He already filled that orb with power. Additionally, he also learned a new skill. With this skill, he could coat any part of his body with that orb. Once he used that part of his body to contact anything, the power absorbed within the orb would flow into the object that would explode in the next instant.

’Well, even if it goes beyond, it won’t hinder the end goal,’ he said internally while the score was being calculated.

The crowd just had their mouths wide open as the number kept increasing without showing signs of wanting to stop anytime soon.

"Sir Xanatus, what type of mixedbreed did he just transform into?" The supervisor with blue facial hair asked from the left.

"That transformation is nothing like I’ve ever seen before..." The rhino horned supervisor added.

"He doesn’t seem to have a normal type of transformation... He has been fighting all this time without making use of it... We can’t jump to any conclusions. We have to observe him more," Gradier Xanatus stated.

The calculation of the number of pounds his attack weighed finally came to a stop at a number that left everyone gobsmacked. They already expected it to be high, but they still couldn’t comprehend how a Zulu ranked could have such immense strength.

They knew Gustav was 18 years so being above Zulu Rank at such age was practically impossible. Nonetheless, Gradius recalled Endric, who became a Zulu rank at the age of ten so, they decided to keep an open mind.

Besides, there was still a sub-phase where everyone’s rank would be revealed. So, everyone believed that when the time came, they would know Gustav’s rank.

"THE SUPERVISORS HAVE DECIDED TO GIVE CANDIDATE 00126 A PERFECT SCORE OF 10 IN ATTACK POWER ASSESSMENT!"

After Gustav arrived in that space, a projection appeared in front of him, which displayed some questions.

Gustav began to answer the questions one after the other. Some were technical questions, while some had to do with leadership. Gustav was asked some questions based on how he would lead a team to victory against a terrorist group In a certain kind of situation.

Another part was where the projection flashed multiple colors within five seconds, and Gustav was asked how many colors were displayed.

Gustav was able to see around seventy-nine colors in five seconds which was higher than other participants were able to notice.

As Gustav was taking part in this sub-phase, Angy was already reaching her limit in the fourth sub-phase on her side of the floor.

Above her, the cylindrical structure was further pressing her to the floor, making her squat more due to its mass.

If her knees kept descending due to the weight, the sub-phase would come to an end since the AI would believe that she had reached her limit.

However, Angy didn’t want it to end here. She had only been able to lift four thousand pounds successfully. If it ended here, she would be seen among the weakest, and she didn’t want that.

At first, it looked like she was trembling, but when some of the spectators stared properly, they noticed that this wasn’t the case.

Chapter 213 - Unfazed

At first, it looked like she was trembling, but when some spectators stared properly, they noticed that this wasn’t the case.

Angy was vibrating at superspeed, making her body look like it was a computer glitch. n-)0????In

As she kept vibrating, the large cylindrical structure above her was slowly being bounced upwards.

She finally managed to lift the entire structure up again, straightening her body completely.

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" She started breathing in and out while her hands were still holding up the structure.

Just a while ago, when Angy was vibrating intensely with the determination to go past her limit along with the pressure of the large cylindrical structure pressing down on her, she broke through to the second step Zulu rank.

Since the beginning, Angy had been channeling her bloodline, making use of the pressure to push herself further.

Now she had successfully channeled it past the first step. Angy felt like her body was floating, and energy started circulating inside her.

The robotic voice announced, and Angy felt the weight of the structure above her increase.

Unlike the last time where her body had been vibrating, this time, she pushed the structure upwards slowly with a smile on her face.

Glistening sweat was still dripping from her body. However, this time it made her look ravishing, giving her a certain kind of charm, most especially because of the look of determination displayed on her face.

On the other side, Gustav was done with the aptitude/intelligence sub-phase. He had gotten a ’9.9’, which was higher than anyone’s score.

Gustav walked towards the cylindrical structure that was extending from the ceiling above.

By the time he got under it, Angy had already reached her limit, and the test ended for her.

She managed to lift six thousand seven hundred pounds worth of matter which was her limit.

Normally, she would be getting a lot of recognition from this feat since mixedbloods with speed-related abilities were always physically weak. She managed to lift up to seven thousand when the highest was ten thousand, which was quite unique.

However, Gustav had completely stolen the spotlight. Everyone was eager to see how his performance would be till the end, so; they weren’t really noticing Angy.

Angy had gotten a score of ’7.8’ in the strength phase, which was a lot high for a speedster.

This space was only about four hundred feet in length, but it felt longer and broader.

Immediately after the go-ahead was given, Angy squatted and dashed forward with speed.

The instant her legs started moving across the floor, she understood why the space felt that way.

For some reason, she had crossed over two hundred feet in a second, but it looked like she had only crossed ten feet. This was because the space was larger on the inside than it seemed on the outside.

Every step she took felt like the road ahead was expanding, giving her more room to increase her speed.

Now she understood why the other participants took longer to finish when there the space was only as large as four hundred feet.

From the outside, it would only be seen that the participants were running with the highest speed they could muster, which sometimes made their bodies look a bit blurry. However, those participants would only move a few feet forward even though their body looked like it was in fast motion.

Only those that were undergoing the test phase would be able to tell that the space around them was expanding as they moved forward, making it look like they hadn’t taken a single step forward.

Nobody had been able to get to the other end of the room in less than five minutes.

She dashed forward intensely, causing an air rippling effect as her body pushed against the space enlargement.

Angy speed increased to more than five hundred feet per second, and it could be seen from above that she was advancing towards the end of the space in a few seconds.

On the other side of the floor, Gustav had his hand placed underneath the large cylindrical structure.

Even when that amount of mass came bearing down on his hands, Gustav was still placing them on the bottom of the large cylindrical structure with a casual look.

He was in his normal form, yet he was lifting two thousand pounds like it was nothing.

Chapter 214 - Another Perfect Score

His palms were still placed underneath the large cylindrical black structure with a casual expression.

His palms were still placed underneath the large cylindrical black structure with a casual expression on his face.

After a few seconds, the AI went on to increase the weight to six thousand pounds, and it still didn’t have any effect on Gustav.

Gustav held up the structure with ease and waited for the AI to increase the mass again.

As time passed, everyone watching went from being shocked to amazement and from amazement to disbelief.

On the other side, Angy had gotten to the wall within thirty seconds after she decided to be a little bit serious.

She didn’t use her full speed, but she was able to finish the speed sub-phase within that time frame.

Others had taken seven to ten minutes, whereas she had only spent thirty seconds.

The AI displayed the score, and she was given a perfect score, just like Gustav in the previous phase.

This was to be expected since no one here could move as fast as she could. Also, the supervisors could tell that she wasn’t using her full speed, so they decided to give her a full score.

After this, Angy moved on to the next sub-phase, which had to do with bloodline grading and rank.

In a particular part of the city, a beautiful lady sporting grey-colored hair stood atop the roof of a large two hundred storey building.

This part of the city was a business area, so tall sky scrappers could be seen all around.

She was clad in a full black leather jacket and skirt with a purple t-shirt. Her figure was slim and slightly curvaceous.

Anyone that recognized this lady would be very surprised to see the expression on her face. Because at the moment, she had a beautiful and warm smile on her face as she stared at the footage being displayed on the skyscraper towards the northwest.

The lady, who was obviously miss Aimee, added and looked down at the roof she was currently standing on.

"Will I have to take off my limiter today?" She questioned no one in particular as she kept staring at the roof.

As seconds passed, the sounds increased, and once it got to a particular level, miss Aimee moved a few steps backward.

A hole was torn through the roof the next moment, and a large piece of greenish rock came flying out of it.

The rock was so large it could be compared to twice the size of a trailer truck.

She placed it on her left shoulder while still in mid-air as her body and the rock traveled on the roof area from building to building on the other side of the street. The distance between these buildings was well over one thousand feet away.

"That wasn’t as bad as I expected," She muttered while turning around to stare at the building she just leaped across from.

"Just as before, I can truly sense it better... It feels like him. Why does it have a hint of his presence?" Miss Aimee questioned with a confused look while staring in the direction of the sky scrapper that was currently showcasing the entrance test.

"Uhm, I knew it wasn’t going to be as simple," She muttered while turning around and leaping towards another tall building thousands of feet away while carrying the huge rock.

In a study-like room, a man with smooth dark brown hair sat in a cross-legged format.

A man in a full black bodysuit knelt in front of him and was currently speaking.

"Tell them to remain on her tail and not in any way give her a break because the slightest hesitation will result in suspicion... We cannot give her any reason to feel suspicious," He instructed.

"Yes, sir Yung," The man on his knees proceeded to get up and leave after responding with that.

The man seated reached out his hand and grabbed onto the teacup beside him before proceeding to lift it towards his mouth.

"What better place is there to keep it than in your hands," He smirked devilishly after muttering those words.

"If you do find a way of cracking it open, you’ll just be doing me another favor. All I’ll need to do is get it back," He added.

"Anyways, I need to prepare for my attendance at the final phase... Looks like I’m going to meet that brat in person soon," He smirked again as he walked out of the room.

Back in the stadium-like arena where the sub-phases were ongoing, Angy was already finishing the sixth phase and moving onto the seventh while Gustav was still in the fourth.

The weight of the cylindrical structure increased again, but this time Gustav’s body slightly descended.

This was when Gustav finally decided to take the partial form of the mutated bull transformation bloodline.

The weight became lighter the instant his arms transformed into that of the mutated bull.

’This should be enough,’ Gustav decided that he would stop and let his strength score be calculated after he pushed the structure upwards.

Immediately he did that, he was ready to stop lifting. However, the AI made a different announcement from what he was expecting. n.(?-(?-(?/.?--?-(I).n

Chapter 215 - Assessment Data

Immediately after doing that he was ready to stop lifting. However, the AI made a different announcement from what he was expecting.

After that announcement was made, Gustav stopped feeling the weight of the large cylindrical structure bearing down upon him.

He retracted his arms and stared at the score of Ten projected on the wall up ahead.

The crowd spoke about Gustav’s insane strength as he walked towards the wall up ahead.

In the household of the Oslovs, Gustav’s birth parents stood in front of the screen with their mouths wide open.

His mother’s fingers trembled as she pointed at the screen, "Is that the same person I gave birth to?"

Gustav moved onto the next sub-phase amidst the cheers and chatters coming from the spectators’ seats.

On the southeast side of the stadium-like arena, a youngster with silver-colored long hair sat within the crowd.

His eyes were closed, but if they were open, it would look like he was staring in the direction of the screen ahead.

"So that is Endric’s brother... Why wasn’t he the one chosen for the special class?" The youngster muttered underneath his breath.

"His power is immense. Even if I try to steal his glow, I doubt he’ll dim," He added.

Gustav was currently taking part in the next phase as Angy was finishing the final phase.

Just like the others, he also saw the space in front of him expanding making it look like he hadn’t traveled more than a few steps forward.

However, Gustav was currently moving faster than the speed Angy used earlier, so even though this sub-phase was more difficult than normal, he advanced faster than any other participant had.

Unlike Angy, who didn’t use her full speed, it was apparent that Gustav was using his. So, even though he currently moved faster than she did, whenever everyone remembered how fast Angy moved in the furry world, they would dismiss Gustav’s speed as nothing.

This was also the fastest anyone had ever gone in the special class speed sub-phase category. Gustav was given a score of ’9.9’ and proceeded to head to the next space, which was also the sixth sub-phase.

They didn’t have to put themselves to any rigorous task. So the last two sub-phases were more of an evaluation.

A bar was being placed in front where different kinds of readings were displayed.

After a few seconds, the AI instructed Gustav to stop and move onto the next sub-phase.

This was the same thing that happened with others, but surprisingly for Gustav, it was taking longer.

Gustav recalled that this was the sub-phase where mixedblood grade was determined. They were trying to scan his body and reveal his bloodline grade.

It was easier for them to reveal his bloodline rank as step three in the previous sub-phase because when he was told to channel his bloodline, he channeled only that of Genetic Transformation Bloodline.

If he had channeled the others simultaneously, the AI would be confused since the other bloodlines within him had different ranks.

Now that they were checking for his bloodline grade, they will be unable to find any of his bloodlines if he doesn’t channel it like he did earlier.

The system was able to protect him from any sort of infiltration. So, unless Gustav wanted to reveal his bloodline grade, even the best scientists in the world right now wouldn’t be able to uncover the different bloodlines within him.

To save them the trouble, Gustav channeled his original bloodline, which was the Genetic Transformation Bloodline.

It wasn’t the bloodline with the highest grade within him right now, but it was his original.

-"I have a friend with an A-grade bloodline, and I can tell y’all that his strength isn’t even half of this,"

Glade, Ria, and Teemee all had A-grade bloodlines, so they expected Gustav to be the same.

This revelation made them feel shocked. They couldn’t wrap their heads around the fact that a B-grade was way more powerful than A-grades.

The lights scanning Gustav kept scanning for more information on his bloodline, but they could only figure out a little.

The sub-phases ended, and Gustav’s information was displayed on the screen along with Angy’s.

The information they displayed about his bloodline was different from everyone’s since they couldn’t completely read all his bloodline abilities.

« Bloodline Ability >> Transformation (unable to compute more data than this) »

The sub-phases were for the computation of every participant’s assessment data.

Now that Gustav had completed the sub-phases, his assessment data had been computed so he could check it out with the badge at any time.

Everyone stared at Gustav’s data with shimmering eyes. It was astonishing that he could get this high even after the difficulty was increased.

However some parts of his data didn’t make sense to them. Especially where his bloodline information was displayed.

Chapter 216 - Future Special Class?

However some parts of his data didn’t make sense to them. Especially when his bloodline information was displayed.

According to the data, Gustav had a B-grade bloodline. This meant that his bloodline potential shouldn’t be above B+ or at most A.

However, at this moment, they saw that his bloodline potential was given the grade S. Only mixedbloods with A-grade bloodlines could have this. Also, it was very rare because only one out of a hundred mixedbloods with A grades were blessed with this potential.

On a side note, they felt his strength was probably attributed to this, and his bloodline must be a unique one.

-"He’s definitely going to become special class, I must make friends with him,"

-"He’s just a step three Zulu rank but the strength he displayed must have surpassed the serial rank... How?

-"Does this mean he can defeat other special class candidates since he has the highest scores?"

While everyone was checking out Gustav’s information, Gustav was checking out Angy’s.

Although Angy wasn’t getting as much recognition as Gustav right now, the participants had to admit that she was among the most powerful here too.

The walls around Gustav and Angy descended, and they were asked to return to their seats.

The supervisors stared at both of them from their sitting position while having a conversation with each other.

"Yes, the higher-ups should be reviewing it by now. Still, I don’t think they’ll give us feedback till after the last test phase," Supervisor Valgus replied from the left while rubbing her blue facial hairs.

"Which means he still has to participate in the last phase," Supervisor Chuks stated from the last seat on the left as his worm-like hairs wriggled above his head.

"But he isn’t the only one with the potential to become a special class," Supervisor Gondraga said with a deep tone.

He didn’t believe that any candidate with the potential to be a special class would come out of this batch. Nonetheless, he now acknowledged the fact that Gustav might be more special than even the rest of the other special class candidates.

"The others are too, but since the AI didn’t react to them like they did him, they will just have to try becoming a special class candidate the usual way," Supervisor Chuks replied.

"He will still be questioned by the higher-ups later on his sudden improvement... So much potential, they are bound to be attracted to him," Gradier Xanatus said with a small sigh escaping from his lips.

"Why do I feel like there is still more to uncover about this young man," Supervisor Errie, the second female supervisor, muttered.

They received attention from everyone around them even though other participants were currently undergoing the test sub-phases.

Glade and the others were intimidated by Gustav’s presence, but he wasn’t even bothered.

Maltida, who was seated on his left, was feeling very excited at the moment, ’I was right to stick by his side... I need to gain his trust,’ she said internally.

All around the city, Gustav had suddenly gained popularity and became the topic of discussion everywhere.

The people that were shocked the most were the ones that used to know Gustav from school and his parents’ neighborhood.

’Why is his last name no longer Oslov but Crimson,’ They all had thoughts similar on this.

Even though lots of them performed well, no one was really excited to watch them after seeing Gustav’s performance.

The sounds of beating echoed in the vicinity as a full-grown man was being struck down by a 5’6 tall silhouette repeatedly.

"Blergh! Y..o..u..." He vomited blood as he tried crawling backward while pointing at the silhouette.

"Uh?" Before the man could react, a loud cracking sound echoed in the vicinity, and he noticed his finger had been bent to the back.

"Aarrgh!" He screamed out in pain while retracting his finger as he kept shifting his body backward on the ground.

"Are you seriously asking me that right now?" The silhouette voiced out while moving closer to the man, who kept shifting backward.

He got to the edge as his body pushed a stone backward, and it ended up falling from the height they were currently positioned on.

His body was close to falling off a cliff. He could see the bottom of the mountain, which was more than a thousand feet away.

The setting sun shone its light on this part of the mountain before going down completely.

However, in that few seconds, when its bright light dyed the cliff area of this particular mountain, a devilish smile could be seen on the face of the person standing in front of the terrified man.

Chapter 217 - Breaking A Full Grown Man

However, in that few seconds, when its bright light dyed the cliff area of this particular mountain, a devilish smile could be seen on the face of the person standing in front of the terrified man.

The man being beaten up was none other than Ebun, the same person who caused the kitchen accident.

Few hours ago Gustav visited the laboratory in the form of the persona he had been making use of.

After selling off the corpse of the mixedbreeds he killed recently, he sneakily found his way to Ebun’s office.

He assualted Ebun the instant he got in and fed him the sleeping drug he prepared down.

Gustav held Ebun down till the drug took effect and wrapped him in a cover cloth he prepared.

He placed Ebun’s unconscious body on his shoulder and jumped out of the building through the window.

After successfully abducting him, Gustav took Ebun to the mountain area he tried commiting suicide from in the past.

Although the mountain had practically been halved since the incident with the system, it still had a remarkable height.

Anyone who fell from the top would definitely have thier body turned into meat paste upon making contact with the groud.

Gustav was squatting right in front of him with their faces a few inches from each other.

"This might be your very last nap depending on how you answer the questions I ask you..." Gustav stated while moving close to him again.

"What do you mea... Wait it’s you..." Ebun muttered with a look of realisation while pointing at Gustav.

"Did you think you could just get away with what you did and there wouldn’t be consequences?" Gustav’s face suddenly turned colder as he reached out to grab Ebun by the neck. n???)??/In

"Grrhhuukll!" Ebun choked on his words as he felt Gustav’s strong grip on his neck.

"Ba...sstt...tarrd...d I...m ss...tttiiill," His words turned muffled as the tightness of Gustav’s grip increased on his neck.

He felt he would be stronger and grabbed onto Gustav’s hand to remove it from his neck but no matter how much he tried it was useless.

He pummeled Gustav’s arm with his fist but even with that there was no reaction.

Tears and snot had already filled his face and his vision was starting to darken.

’He’s truly going to kill me? I’m going to die in the hands of a kid?’ This thought plagued his mind and just as his vision was about to darken completely Gustav released his grip.

Ebun held onto his neck while coughing profusely and spitting out the saliva that was clogged in his throat.

"Yo..u... ho..w... are y..ou trying to kill a mixedblood? The MBO will come for you!" Ebun managed to voice this out while raising his head to stare at Gustav.

The moment he raised his head to meet Gustav’s cold eyes that were staring back at him he flinched.

"Before I start my questions..." Gustav clenched his fists causing his knuckles to make cracking sounds.

’This kid... he might be young but I stand no chance against him,’ Ebun face shown a frightened look and he wanted to get up but the next thing he knew a leg had appeared in his front.

He still hadn’t gotten a sense of his surroundings when Gustav dashed forward, grabbed him and started raining slaps on his face.

Ebun was like a defenseless little chicken in the hands of Gustav who kept raining mighty slaps on his cheek causing it to bloat in a manner of seconds with blood spilling out of them.

"Ah, see what you did... My hands are all messed up with your filthy blood now," Gustav muttered as he let go of Ebun who fell face flat to the ground.

He rubbed his hand on Ebun’s previously white laboratory coat, cleaning off the blood before grabbing onto him again.

"Now let’s try another part of your body that wouldn’t mess up my hand," Gustav stated before throwing out his fist towards Ebun’s stomach.

Ebun spat out a mouthful of blood as his body rolled back. Gustav dashed out again and grabbed him.

He couldn’t go backwards since he would fall off neither could he move sideways or forward since Gustav would catch him.

Gustav beat Ebun up repeatedly and fed him recovery pills just to beat him into a pulp again.

It took everything in him not to kill Ebun because at the moment he was extremely incensed.

He knew killing Ebun wouldn’t bring him any gains since he still needed for him to confess about everything that had happened.

This would also give him the evidence needed to deal with the four teachers from the disciplinary committee.

Chapter 218 - Hidden Skill

However, Gustav had something way worse in mind for the four. He decided that after getting the evidence he needs, he would put that plan into motion.

"Ple...ase yo...u haven’t ev...en blergh! as...ked any ques...tions yet..." Ebun pleaded while vomiting out more blood.

"I’ll ask when I’m ready... For now, take the beating like a champ. It’s your reward for doing such a great job of killing innocent people," Gustav smiled like a psycho as he approached Ebun again.

"D... De.. mon sp...are me arrrghh!" Ebun screamed out again as Gustav grabbed his arm and twisted it at an unimaginable angle.

Screams kept ringing out, and in a few seconds, all of Ebun’s limbs had been broken.

He had almost lost his mind from receiving unimaginable pain. He stared at Gustav with a look of fear and panic.

Ebun, who was already traumatized by the pain he received earlier, started spilling everything about how he was approached by Mr. Lon.

Back in the stadium-like arena, Gustav decided to check his rewards from completing the hidden quest and goal after taking a trip down memory lane.

’I hope the goal rewards are as good as back then,’ Gustav said internally while checking them out.

’Hmm, these rewards are not bad,’ Gustav said internally after checking out that of the hidden quest.

Gustav opened the system interface and proceeded to check out his skills and abilities.

’See-through ability has improved... Track life signs...?’ Gustav had a contemplative expression on his face as he got to this part.

The issue of life signs was something Gustav had been investigating since when he got God Eyes ability.

Unfortunately, he always hit a brick wall after every research. These life signs were something every living thing that existed on the face of the planet had.

Gustav always saw it on living things whenever he activated God Eyes. Regardless of that, till today, he couldn’t figure out the functionality.

Gustav once asked miss Aimee if she knew what life signs were, but her reaction to his question was something Gustav never expected.

"Wherever you heard that from and whatever you know about it... Forget them all and never mention those words to anyone," Miss Aimee forbade him from speaking, asking or researching about it.

Even when he promised miss Aimee that he would forget about it, he kept researching secretly, but it all proved to be futile.

’Does tracking them have anything to do with actual tracking,’ Gustav wondered.

The surroundings instantly changed color in Gustav’s line of sight along with everyone within the vicinity.

Gustav zoomed in on the forehead of one of the female participants in the vicinity.

Life signs were always different for each person. Gustav had never seen the same life signs twice on two different people’s foreheads.

Gustav inspected the life sign on her forehead. The instant his sight focused on her forehead for u five seconds, he received a system notification.

’If this truly enables me to track them, then I’ll have to try this when she is farther from me to confirm it,’ Gustav decided.

He didn’t want to get too excited about this since he hadn’t confirmed it. However, internally he was hoping it would be what he wanted.

’2000 credits? That’s a lot,’ Gustav felt a rush of excitement upon seeing this.

He could only get a hundred credits after gathering a million EXP, so getting two thousand from completing a single goal was something he didn’t expect.

There were a lot of goals in the goals panels, and he could check for their rewards. Still. he had never seen this one before, so he guessed this was one of the ones that were at the bottom.

’This is good... Looks like I can save up for that bloodline once I get about twenty more of this same reward,’ Gustav thought before proceeding to check the next reward.

’A hidden skill that can only be activated when I’m enraged? Hmm... Looks like it might never be activated,’ A sigh escaped Gustav’s mouth as he thought.

Chapter 219 - Ranking Score Board

A hidden skill that can only be activated when I’m enraged? Hmm... Looks like it might never be activated,’ A sigh escaped Gustav’s mouth as he thought.

Gustav couldn’t remember the last time he was enraged about something. Even when beating up Ebun who was the cause of the kitchen accident, he wasn’t enraged.

He always calmed himself down which was why he was able to handle the situation the way he did.

He could tell that this hidden skill was probably one that would only take effect when he lost his mind to rage.

While Gustav was busy contemplating about other things and making plans the fourth test phase was finally coming to an end.

The AI calculated their score and in a few seconds their assessment score was displayed.

This marked the end of the fourth phase which had been going on for more than twelve hours.

Even though it took up a lot of time, almost the entire city stayed up to watch it.

So far lots of participants had shown talent and promise. This was to be expected since the more than ten thousand candidates that participated in the test phase had already been disqualified.

Gradier Xanatus stood up to address everyone after the last two participants finished their test.

"I commend you all on on a job well done today. Each and everyone of you have successfully completed the fourth phase but what comes next will determine if you get to participate in the last phase or not," He voiced out.

"As it has been mentioned before, an hidden ranking was prepared since the beginning of the test where points have been attributed to every candidate based on your performance in each phase... The requirement for participating in the next phase is having at least fifty points," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Rest assured that even if you’re at the bottom of the ranking, so long as you managed to get up to fifty points you would be granted access to participate in the final phase," Gradier Xanatus had a feeling that some of them might feel this way so he decided to add this.

"Now the ranking shall be revealed, make sure to check for your badge number or name," Immediately after he finished saying this Gradier Xanatus took his seat.

On the four screens placed in different parts of the stadium like arena, a ranking board suddenly appeared.

On this ranking board names and badge numbers of two hundred and thirty three participants appeared along with scores in front of them.

Even though there were up to two hundred names on the screens, the screens were big enough so everyone was able to check for their scores without having to strain their eyes.

Parents prayed while checking for the names of their children, hoping they made the cut.

The spectators area became noisy as participants began to see their names and scores.

"Haha you weaklings bow before my one hundred and fifty points," Ria shouted out and stood while laughing after noticing his score.

Voices of defeat could be heard coming from the participants sitting around them.

"Hey idiot, check out the number three name," Glade folded her arms and closed her eyes as she spoke in a cool manner.

"Hmm?" Ria did as he was told and looked for the third name on the ranking board.

His mouth hung wide open immediately after he saw it, "T... Tw... Two hun...dred and thirty points..." He stuttered with a look of disbelief after seeing her points.

"Fool also check two names below yours," Teemee also voiced out while folding his arms on Ria’s left.

’How could they get such higher scores than I did?’ Ria looked down as he thought.

"Eh? What are you talking about cow tail! You only managed to defeat me this time but next time you both will kiss my ass!" Ria replied while shouting out.

"I’m very sure I wouldn’t want to kiss something so smelly and disgusting!" Glade voiced out with a repressed look.

’You both have no sense of your surroundings do you?’ He said internally with a look of pity.

He turned to stare at Gustav and Angy who were seated on the right side of Glade.

"As expected, who else would have gotten the highest," He muttered while turning his face to look up.

Chapter 220 - Final Phase Incoming

The names were arranged based on badge numbers and scores. Gustav’s score was the highest among all the participants.

After the participants noticed his score, he became the subject of discussion once again.

’It seems she’s the only one he doesn’t look at with hostility... There must be a reason why he shuts everyone out,’ Teemee thought while staring at them.

Ria and Glade were still in a heated argument while Gustav was complimenting Angy on her performance.

"No, it’s all thanks to your ability. You don’t have to give me credit for everything. Be proud of yourself this time. You truly did well," Gustav replied with a smile.

Angy stared at his face, which seemed to glow up in a very attractive format as he smiled.

"Ah, but it truly is no..." Angy was in the process of speaking when Gradier Xanatus stood to his feet to address everyone again.

"Now that the scores have been revealed, candidates below the score of fifty have ten seconds to leave this place!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out with an authoritative tone.

A timer started counting down on the screens. Finally, some participants stood up with crestfallen looks before heading towards the glowing doorways behind the spectators’ area.

All the participants that got below fifty points didn’t bother waiting or trying to prove stubborn since they knew how the MBO operates.

The MBO wouldn’t tolerate nonsense, so they all obeyed and left before the ten seconds timer was up.

"Now, I shall give some explanations regarding the fifth phase," Gradier Xanatus begun speaking.

"The fifth phase, which as you might have figured is the last phase. It will be situated at a secret location where participants that also passed the fourth phase from cities all around the world will be gathered..." Gradier Xanatus paused for a bit to let it sink in after saying this.

"The participants that passed the special test six months back are also undergoing the last phase..."

After passing the special test, they thought they wouldn’t have to go through any other test, but it looks like their speculation was wrong.

"Only the special class candidates will be exempted from undergoing the final phase," Gradier Xanatus added.

Some of them started wondering if Gustav was also going to participate since he passed the special class difficulty.

"Now, the final phase is different from what you’ve been undergoing so far. But, it is the real deal because you’re going to be facing true danger," Gradier Xanatus said with a serious tone.

"It won’t be an understatement to say that there is the danger of death if you undertake this test," He added.

The participants were starting to understand why the previous tests were so difficult.

It would seem the MBO was trying to eliminate the weaker ones who probably wouldn’t handle the final phase.

Since the test was so dangerous, it would mean the weaker ones were bound to get hurt and most likely cause a death toll.

Participants who made it this far would be strong enough to get through the phase with little or no deaths.

"Now, mind you, only a hundred participants from each city across the world will be enlisted in the end, so the points you have gathered today will be a big help for you," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Not to worry, even if you have low points, you only need to do what is required in the next phase to increase your points and get enough to be among the top hundred participants in your city," These words made some of them calm their minds.

The normal participants realized that since candidates that passed the special test would be participating in the final phase, not only was the competition going to get tougher, but the numbers would be higher.

This meant there will be over two hundred participants, and more than half of that would be unable to make it through.

This made them feel even more tensed since the candidates that passed the special test were stronger than normal.

"You have a twenty-four hours break to do whatever you want and also think it over if you truly want to participate in the final test phase. More information on the test will be given at the gathering tomorrow before you’re transported to the secret location,"

"You’re free to visit anywhere on floor 602, and the next five floors above floor 602, beyond that, is restricted. Rooms and other facilities needed are available for every participant. Fighting or getting physical amongst each other will result in disqualification,"

After saying this, Gradier Xanatus and the other four supervisors disappeared with a flash of bright light.

When the supervisors disappeared, the participants stood up and started leaving through the glowing doorways behind the spectators’ seats.

Immediately they arrived on floor 602, Gustav excused himself from the group and started heading towards the room area.

’It’s time... I only need to channel it a little bit more to get to the fourth step,’ Gustav said internally as he moved across the corridor.

Chapter 221 - Unexpected Contact

Immediately they arrived on floor 602, Gustav excused himself from the group and started heading towards the room area.

’It’s time... I only need to channel it a little bit more to get to the fourth step,’ Gustav said internally as he moved across the corridor.

Gustav activated the map and confirmed that the room area that was restricted to the normal participants was now accessible.

When he got to the area of intersection he could see the route that led to the room area on the left while going up ahead led to the exit of the floor.

The figure also seemed to be heading towards the room area but he paused when he noticed Gustav.

It was a black curly haired 5’7 kid with similar facial features to that of Gustav.

The both of them paused their footsteps before arriving at the corner spot that led to the turning and made eye contact.

Gustav smiled while the other kid who was obviously his little brother had a long scowl on his face.

The atmosphere became tense in an instant but Gustav’s reaction seemed to be reducing the tension.

"I know what you did kid... I may not have the time to deal with you right now but don’t worry soon enough," Gustav voiced out before turning towards the side to head into the room area.

"You..." Endric turned around and was about to attack Gustav from behind when he remembered something and paused.

"By the time I’m done with you, you’ll be sorry!" Endric shouted out while pointing at Gustav’s back.

Gustav ignored his exclamation and kept moving forward. He looked around for his room.

Endric clenched his fist as Gustav’s back grew farther and farther away from his line of sight.

After about seven minutes of searching Gustav found a room with his badge number on it.

Gustav wasted no time in heading towards the bed area and sitting in a cross legged format.

He closed his eyes and breathed in as he started channeling his bloodline. n???-??)1n

In the beginning before he became a zulu ranked or even started channeling his bloodline, the system gave him a kind of boost.

His bloodline was channeled past the third point and since there were only four channel points he only needed to channel it to the fourth to become a zulu ranked.

After he became a zulu ranked he noticed that the four channel points located within his body had been linked.

Bloodline channeling was literally making the bloodline within the body increase in saturation so the points became linked by his bloodline after getting to the zulu rank forming a circle.

Within the circle was a kind of small red pool that increased in size as Gustav went from the first step to second step.

Now that he was third step the red pool had increased in size to the extent that it was nearly making contact with the circular barricade the four channel points formed around it.

The moment it’s volume increased to the point where it made contact with the four channel points barricade, Gustav would have achieved fourth step.

His focus at this moment was so intense that a kind of serene vibe had been formed around him.

After Gustav got the confession from Ebun, he gave him something he had been preparing for a while.

When he was abducted back then, he asked miss Aimee to get him the brain tweak helmet used on him.

Of course she asked why he needed it and he just claimed that it was for research purposes and truly Gustav wanted to experiment on the helmet but he never truly had the time to do that since he was preoccupied with so many things.

When he was putting revenge plans into motion he remembered the helmet which he kept within his second room.

He was initially going to wipe Ebun’s brain with atomic disintegration but remembering that he couldn’t control how it went due to what happened with Hung Jo and Ben the other time he decided making use of the brain tweak helmet would be a better option.

He wiped Ebun’s memory of the last one day with the brain tweak device and returned him back to the laboratory after making him unconscious.

Gustav didn’t want to arouse any suspicions when he finally came for the true culprit behind the scenes which was why he resulted to this. He had decided he would fully deal with Ebun after taking the entire disciplinary committee down.

For the next two days Gustav made plans. However he didn’t negate his training and hunting down mixedbreeds within the border.

Even though he hadn’t really been focusing on killing mixedbreeds within the border he still kept feeling a kind of tingling on his skin whenever he went there.

It always felt like there was an invisible eye watching him and it got stronger each time.

Even when he tried to shake the feeling off by running from location to location within the border it was futile.

Gustav had to multi task to make plans to discover why he felt that way within the border while also dealing with the kitchen incident.

After Gustav finished making plans he had to contact a particular person to assist in a crucial part of the plan.

During break in school the next day he stood underneath a shade behind the school cafeteria conversing with a girl.

"Do you understand the plan?" Gustav asked the white haired girl in front of him.

Chapter 222 - Fourth Step

"Do you understand the plan?" Gustav asked the white-haired girl in front of him.

"But if I do this, will that ensure that you’d help me out in the future?" She proceeded to ask.

"Hmm, if this goes well, you’ll definitely score more points with me and increase your chances of securing a future partnership. Just make sure you don’t mess it up," Gustav stated.

Gustav devised a plan where he needed the input of a prestigious and popular girl within the school.

"I won’t mess up... I have good acting skills too, you know," She smiled wryly.

Gustav could sense a feeling of melancholy in her voice, but he didn’t dwell on it.

He could feel his body being nourished with energy the instant he achieved the fourth step.

The red pool within his body expanded and made contact with the four points barricades.

After that happened, they merged together, and Gustav couldn’t sense the four points anymore.

Everything became one large red blob for a few seconds; red roots started growing out of it.

"Looks like achieving these roots have something to do with achieving serial rank," Gustav noted while observing it within his body.

After a few more seconds, he stood up and moved around the room, trying to feel the changes within his body.

’Hmm, I can feel a certain kind of energy oozing out of my body... It’s very faint, but I can sense it,’ Gustav said internally while throwing his arm out like he was fighting an invisible opponent.

After a few seconds of jumping from place to place across the room in a bid to test out his body improvement, Gustav decided to head out.

’I won’t be able to get a handle on my current strength if I don’t test it out one way or the other,’ Gustav said internally while changing his clothes.

It wasn’t hard to get out of it since it had a computerized function that made it dismantle independently.

After Gustav got out of it, he put on black pants and a hoodie before heading out of his room.

He wore the hoodie fully on his head and held his face down as he moved across the corridor.

’Time to check out the other floors,’ Gustav said internally as he moved towards the exit area of the current floor.

Gustav was sure that the MBO tower didn’t just have floors for sleeping and eating.

Now that they were given access to the next five floors, he was intrigued about their functionality. He felt that the MBO wouldn’t just make five floors next to each other just for the purpose of accommodation.

Gustav arrived at the end of the corridor in a few and stepped onto the circular glowing panel in front.

Immediately after he got on top, a bright glow appeared from above and covered him from head to toe.

Gustav was unable to make out his surroundings and could only see a white light flashing in his line of sight for a few about five seconds.

After the five seconds passed, his vision cleared up, and he found himself at the end of a corridor. He could tell that he had already arrived on the next floor.

He looked down and noticed that he was standing on a similar glowing panel to the one he used to get here.

The map of the floor was displayed, and Gustav instantly took notice of the change.

Upon arriving on this floor, the map had updated itself and changed the layout to that of this floor’s own.

There were different sections on the map, but they all had numbers representing them.

Gustav moved across the corridor and turned towards the second left turning he came across.

He even met some MBO officials while moving across the place, but they ignored him since they knew that no one would be able to get to this place without giving authorization first.

After moving for a few more minutes and taking several turns, Gustav finally arrived in front of a doorway and walked through it.

This space had runways and different kinds of humongous humanoid machines that could be seen moving about in different spots.

Towards the east, Gustav could see a massive green one. It was so big that its head was only about a hundred feet away from making contact with the ceiling.

It would only need to raise its arms to make contact since it was more than a thousand feet tall.

It had a wide circular hole in its chest area with blade-like arms and a triangular-shaped head. There was also a purple glow at the tip of its head.

About four thousand feet ahead, there was a square-shaped structure placed opposite it.

’Wow, this is the first time I’ve seen technology like this. How are mixedbloods supposed to fight against this if an enemy makes use of them?’ Gustav wondered as he stood by the side and watched.

The empty hollow space in the chest area of the large humanoid machine had already lit up with dangerous purple-looking energy.

The instant this command was given, a purple beam shot out with intensity from the chest area of the humanoid machine.

Chapter 223 - Touring The Test Areas

The instant this command was voiced out, the purplish beam shot out with intensity from the chest area of the large humanoid machine.

In an instant it arrived before the square shaped metallic structure and slammed into it.

The mighty purplish beam consumed the entire square shaped structure in a manner of seconds.

’Such immense power,’ Gustav was awed by what he had just witnessed. He stood there and kept watching, focusing his attention on the appearance of the beam.

The entire metallic square shaped structure was as large as a bungalow building yet the purplish beam was large enough to cover it.

’Hmm?’ After the power of the purplish beam died down Gustav noticed that there was still something left from the square shaped metallic structure.

Although what was left wasn’t very large compared to the initial size, Gustav was still surprised to see that there was something left.

At first, Gustav was dumbfounded and wondered how that performance would be considered a failure but in the next second he figured it out.

What was left of the metallic square shaped device started increasing in size and in just a few seconds it had become as large as it was before.

Gustav realized that the test was probably based on the destruction of that regenerative square structure in one go.

Although the structure had taken quite the damage and was nearly totally obliterated, the part of it that was still left was enough for the entire thing to regenerate.

"The fire power isn’t strong enough to obliterate a level 98 cubic spe-nanite in one go,"

Gustav could hear the voices of the officials that had been observing from his standing position.

He saw a person dressed in a kind of pilot uniform come out of the large humanoid machine as some officials also went up to meet him.

Gustav who had been standing at the entrance area finally decided to move to other areas and check them out.

The instant that announcement was made everyone turned around to stare at the entrance area.

"Kid to go further in you’ll need a protective suit," The first to get to him was a fat looking middle aged man with black goatee.

"The testing floors are always very dangerous especially for a youngster such as yourself so please before proceeding, put on a protective suit," Another male official with a bulky build explained

The officials obviously noticed him when he first arrived and also knew that he was among the participants of the entrance test.

However they had thought Gustav was only checking the place out and wouldn’t go passed the entrance area which was also a safe zone so they ignored him.

The officials pointed behind him towards his left. There was a silver colored booth there. Gustav didn’t miss this booth upon his entry into this test area but he had totally ignored it thinking it was some kind of storage room or something.

Gustav did as he was told and moved towards the booth. The booth had no door but the moment he arrived in front of it, an opening appeared and he proceeded to go in.

After getting in, a bright light engulfed his entire being and Gustav was reminded of the time he arrived on the static floor to undergo the test sub phases.

In a few seconds the light went out and Gustav found his entire body clad in a bulky white and black suit with a large helmet.

Because of the helmet his vision had been dyed red however it didn’t hinder his visuality instead it kinda helped in improving it.

The helmet was a computerized type that gave him a 270 degrees vision and also read energy so it could alarm him when a situation was dangerous.

Gustav could read energy using God Eyes but he was didn’t have a 270 degrees vision unless he transformed into a solar worm. Also the suit was extremely sturdy. From feeling the texture Gustav could tell that it would be very difficult to break through its defenses.

Gustav walked out of the booth and the officials in the vicinity nodded before some of them went back to their activities.

The fat official with a black goatee walked towards Gustav and asked, "Would you like a tour of test floor 012,"

By the way I’m official Glanus, from the HMR warfare department," The man decided to strike a conversation with Gustav as they moved about the place.

"I’m Gus..." Gustav was about to reply with his own name when officer Glanus interrupted.

"Gustav Crimson haha you don’t need to tell me your name, you’re popular all across the tower right now," He said with a burst of light laughter.

"Honestly we’re all proud that we have such a genius in our city... Be sure to represent us well in the global final phase," Officer Glanus stated.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded slightly but within himself he said, ’I don’t really care about representing the city, I’m here for my own reasons but I will make sure I don’t soil the name of the teacher who trained me by performing badly,’

"Officer Glanus," Gustav called out to him as the passed through another area where a large humanoid machine was initiating combat with another towards their south west.

"You mentioned being from the HMR warfare department... what is that all about?" Gustav asked.

Chapter 224 - Sudden Explosion

"You mentioned being from the HMR warfare department... what is that all about?" Gustav asked.

"Oh yes you see... The MBO has different departments tasked in different fields of operation and specialty," Officer Glanus started explaining.

He went on to tell Gustav that this department made use of humanoid technology to go on missions issued by the MBO.

Apparently the humanoid machines was not only technological based but also biological since it also made use of the pilot’s bloodline to boost its capabilities.

As they moved about the place officer Glanus explained a lot to him about the department while also showing him different types of HMR as well as happily introducing some of their pilots to him.

Officer Glanus wasn’t a pilot, he was one of the higher ranking analytical HMR engineers working in the department so he was well known by a lot of pilots.

Gustav also noticed that he wasn’t the only one dressed like a puffed up marshmallow moving about the place. He had seen quite a few people in protective suits like him.

Since he noticed that the officials weren’t in protective outfits Gustav guessed that these were probably other participants checking out other floors like he was.

He also noticed that they were moving by themselves unlike him who was being toured around by officer Glanus.

He realized that officer Glanus seemed to be giving him special treatment which made Gustav feel quite suspicious because people don’t normally do that but when he remembered his newly acquired fame, he felt that was probably the reason.

Officer Glanus took him to the far south of the test floor and called on a pilot to get into one of the HMRs and give Gustav a little show.

The pilot who went by the name Hime proceeded to enter his HMR which was about three hundred feet tall with a black armor covering its chest area and yellow arms that looked similar to massive spears.

Gustav watched as the large humanoid machine engaged a square shaped metallic structure similar to the one he saw at the entrance earlier. This one transformed into a kind of monstrosity that Gustav had never seen before and the pilot engaged it.

’Oh I see it draws a certain kind of energy from the bloodline and combines it with the weaponry aspects of the machine... He is also able to use his bloodline ability through the HMR,’

Gustav was using both the see through ability and the energy reading to check on the internal structure of the HMR. He wasn’t able to observe every part but he was able to use what he had noticed to bring up an analysis.

Gustav asked if he could test drive an HMR but officer Glanus declined saying a zulu rank would be unable to endure the strain to the body as well as the mind and end up becoming paralysed permanently.

After this display was over Gustav left test area 012 and moved to the closest one after it which was test area 010.

Even though the amount of test areas on the map were up to a hundred, they were all on the same floor which proved that a single floor in the MBO tower was larger than the combination of multiple parks.

Even though there were up to a hundred test areas and four more unrestricted floors above Gustav had decided that he was going to visit everyone of the test areas as well as the remaining four floors.

It was still around nine in the morning and since they were given a twenty four hours break about nineteen hours were still left. Gustav wanted to make use of half of that time t check on all the floors and use part of the rest to test out his strength in one of the training rooms.

Gustav started going from test area to test area and he was awed by the things he saw.

The MBO had diverse number of technologies and wonderful weaponry in their possession.

The purpose of the test floor was to try out varieties of new things that hadn’t been tested in the battlefield yet.

With everything he had seen while moving from place to place within the last three hours Gustav concluded that the MBO was probably the most equipped force in the entire galaxy.

He hadn’t gone into outer space before but the fact that he had read about how earth had made pact with other lifeforms outside of the galaxy on mutual ground without being exploited or invaded proved that the MBO was plenty capable since they are in charge of keeping the earth safe from extraterrestrial life forms. n--O????In

After another two hours had gone by Gustav was finally visiting the last test area which was test area 104.

About a hundred feet ahead of his position was a sight of a mighty explosion that was still increasing.

"Cough! Cough!" Gustav placed his hands underneath his mouth as he coughed out specks of blood onto his sleeves.

His ears were ringing so loudly that he couldn’t even hear the sound of his coughing.

Everytime he left a test area he would have to return the protective suit he got from that test area and when he visited the next he’ll have to wear the one available over there.

Since he was just arriving here he wasn’t putting on any protective suit which was why he receive the full brunt of the shockwave with his body alone.

Chapter 225 - Candidate 00126 The Rising Star

Gustav was starting to regain his senses, so he heard bits of the announcements.

’It’s been a while since I last bled. I wonder what caused this explosion?’ Gustav said internally as he cleaned his blood-stained sleeves while sitting up and leaning his back against the wall.

He stared at the front, where he could see the explosion being covered by a blue energy field as it shrunk in size.

’At the very least, I got something from it,’ Gustav thought while reaching out to grab something in mid-air.

He grabbed onto something only he could see because right before the shockwave slammed into him, he activated Energy Installment.

Energy installment absorbed part of the energy from the blast into a spherical orb that was currently invisible to everyone’s eyes except Gustav.

’Hmm? The system just reacted to it...’ Gustav noticed, but before he could confirm, he noticed the explosion had almost shrunk completely.

Officials could now be seen moving about the place with panic expressions displayed on their faces.

-"Who knew the upgraded reactor would go haywire because of the experiment and cause such a disaster?!"-

-"The third layer explosion barrier had to be implemented because it overwhelmed the first and second,"-

Gustav could hear the voices of the officers from his position. None of them looked injured in the slightest. However, the surrounding was in shambles.

-"Yes, captain Mitch, the protective suits functioned well enough to keep them safe from the explosion,"

Upon hearing that Gustav understood that other participants were also on this floor.

He noticed that the injuries he received from getting blasted backwards by the shockwaves were almost fully healed.

Gustav decided to stand, but before he could, one of the officers ahead stared in the direction of the entrance and noticed Gustav. n(.0??1?In

"Captain, there’s a kid over there. I think he’s injured!" The MBO officer voiced out and hurriedly started moving towards Gustav’s location.

The other officers also noticed Gustav seated on the ground far behind with his back against the cracked wall.

-"A kid without a protective suit? Get the medic over here immediately!" The captain commanded as he also approached Gustav.

"Kid! you’re going to be... wait, how can you stand?" The officer that noticed him voiced out while scrutinizing Gustav from head to toe.

He could see blood on Gustav’s sleeves and a little dirt on his cloth, which came from slamming into the wall, but aside from that, there was nothing else.

The other officers that had arrived couldn’t believe their eyes seeing Gustav standing and talking like he was unaffected.

They wouldn’t have believed he got caught up in the blast if not for the cracked wall behind and burned parts of Gustav’s clothes as well as some others things, which clearly proved that he was caught up in the explosion.

"I’m fi...." Gustav was about to repeat himself when one of the officers on the left interrupted.

"This face looks quite familiar... oh my, aren’t you Candidate 00126, the rising star!" He voiced out.

-"Being on the receiving end of one percent of that shockwave would leave a Zulu rank on the brink of death.’

Upon hearing them speak about him this way, Gustav was nearly half cringed to death. ’The rising star... pfft what’s that, more like a falling star since that’s what made me what I am,’ Gustav said internally.

Although he felt like this on the inside, he didn’t let it show in his expression. Instead, he just kept a blank face.

The captain proceeded to apologize to Gustav and explain what had caused the disaster.

The explosion, of course, was caused by an experiment gone wrong. A new power source meant for backing up a spacecraft’s weapon system was being tested.

The original power source and the substitute didn’t sync well, causing the explosion a few minutes back. Both of them exploded together and overwhelmed the first and second-layer security protocols put in place.

Originally, incidents that involved explosions occurred a lot since they experimented with spacecraft engines. However, they hadn’t expected it to be this bad.

Luckily, Gustav was very far away from the core of the explosion, which was why he was only hit by a little bit of the shockwave. If he had been to the explosion’s core, his injury would have been way worse than this.

It still surprised the officers around that Gustav was okay. However, since they knew he had a unique transformation bloodline, they guessed that the beast he could transform into had regenerative abilities.

In order to make it up to Gustav, they decided to give him a tour of the place exclusively even though there wasn’t much to see because the explosion had incinerated half of the equipment and gadgets.

Gustav was only able to see a few uninteresting things that were left at the far corners of the test area.

After a few more minutes, Gustav left the test area since it was about to go through some kind of rejuvenation.

The only thing he saw that piqued his interest was the half-destroyed spacecraft that was half the size of the spacecraft in test site #47.

Gustav had always wanted to enter a functioning spacecraft. Unfortunately, this spacecraft, just like the first one he ever came into contact with, lacked functionality.

Chapter 226 - Things Happening Behind The Scenes

He moved towards the exit area of this floor with a slightly disappointed look on his face.

When Gustav arrived before the panel that was going to move him up to the next floor, a smile appeared on his face. ’At least I got something out of it,’ he said.

Gustav could see the system notification in front of him as he held onto the spherical orb filled with dark blue-colored energy.

It turned out that the energy he absorbed from the explosion was compatible with the system.

The system couldn’t absorb every type of energy to upgrade. It could only absorb specific types of energy. Now Gustav had figured that the power source for spacecraft was also among those types of energy.

As the panel beamed Gustav up to the next floor, he activated God Eyes to check the energy points of the energy contained within the spherical orb.

Even though the number wasn’t as high as when he absorbed the Salitre pure crystal, this amount was already high enough, and it came from just the shockwaves alone.

’Maybe it would have been higher if I had been in the heart of the explosion.’ Gustav said internally as he arrived on the next floor.

’But if I was, I probably wouldn’t have survived,’ Gustav recollected just how mighty the explosion was as he started moving forward.

’Yes,’ He said internally, and the system began to absorb the energy from the orb.

On the 602nd floor, where all the participants were accommodated, Angy and Glade stood in front of the room with the number ’00126’ above it and knocked repeatedly.

"Maybe he’s asleep," Angy sighed as she turned around and leaned her back against Gustav’s door with a crestfallen look.

"Him? Does he even sleep with those menacing eyes? I doubt he does." Glade voiced out as she imagined Gustav’s face.

Glade made a low hmph sound and leaned against Gustav’s room door also, "Maybe he’d be a lot more good-looking if he wasn’t so grumpy,"

Glade turned to stare at her and shook her head with pity before tapping her forehead.

"Snap out of it, fangirl," She stated while Angy held her forehead cutely with a look of pain.

"Come with me, let’s go somewhere else," Glade voiced out while grabbing Angy by the wrist and pulling her along as she stormed off. n--O????1n

She seemed to be on a call with someone, and within a glass wall and was the large greenish rock she got from the tall building a day ago.

She was still clad in the full, black leather jacket and purple shirt, but at the moment, they looked tattered.

"Yeah, those bastards were really strong, and I was almost forced to remove my limiters," She said with a frown.

"He really brought in some of the well-known powerful mercenary mixedbloods to guard the rock,"

Miss Aimee spat out a chunk of blood from her mouth towards the side and continued speaking.

"Hmm, with the information I gathered, those five bastards should be strong enough to cause me more injuries since I still have my limiters. For some reason, it seemed like they were reducing their attack strength... Don’t get me wrong, they still attacked me severely, but with the information I gathered, they should be more powerful,"

"It’s doesn’t matter what he plans in secret... He’ll never get his hands on this rock again until I figure out what’s within,"

"I am not handing it over! You lots suck at keeping things safe, especially in such a place that is full of corruption,"

"There’s no guarantee that it won’t end up in the wrong hands if it is kept there. Have you forgotten that his father’s industry partners with you lots?"

"What’s so special about this rock? Sigh! One thing leads to another, and I still haven’t gotten a lead on what Gustav found within the border," She muttered, but then she noticed something on the rock.

’Why do I feel like his presence has gotten stronger, and it’s coming from that,’ Miss Aimee wondered while scrutinizing the crystal.

’Even if it’s risky, I must make him have contact with this rock to confirm my suspicions,’ Miss Aimee thought with a fierce look.

After another six hours had gone by, Gustav had successfully visited three more floors.

His knowledge of the MBO had been significantly increased in the last eight hours.

Different departments with different purposes had all come together to make a perfect base of operations.

Remembering how there were other towers in the remaining five prestigious cities, Gustav came to the conclusion that the MBO had numerous resources. They would definitely be a force to reckon with if anyone tried to mess with them.

This made Gustav wonder, ’Why does the MBO never interfere in matters regarding lower graded mixedbloods abuse or the happenings within the neighborhood area? they could have easily dealt with such happenings, so, why?’

Chapter 227 - Making Infiltration Plans

This made Gustav wonder, ’Why does the MBO never interfere in matters regarding lower graded mixedbloods abuse or the happenings within the neighbourhood area? They could have easily dealt with such happenings, so, why?’

’Did they truly feel it was beneath them to handle such tasks,’ Gustav said internally as he moved across the floor.

Thinking about this, he knew the society trampled upon weaklings and made them feel less of themselves. Even though normal humans and slarkovs weren’t treated as bad as weak mixedbloods, they were still made to feel inferior, which was one reason they lived at the edge of the city.

The fact that the MBO had ignored small matters like this made Gustav feel disgusted about joining them because he was also a victim of a similar situation. He would have died if not for the system so, he believed others would have successfully committed suicide since not everyone could be as lucky as him.

He wasn’t feeling like a hero or anything. He just felt the MBO should at the very least live up to the name they built for themselves.

Since they called themselves the Mixedblood Organization and were supposed to deal with every situation concerning mixed-bloods on the planet, they shouldn’t ignore even small things like that.

If Gustav was still feeling petty, the MBO would be among the places he would have decided to take revenge on since, in one way or the other, they were kind of involved.

However, his end goal in joining the MBO was to make use of them and build his strength till he reached a level where not even a single person would be able to dictate whether he lives or dies.

’This place needs to undergo some serious changes... time to start making plans,’ Gustav’s expression turned fierce as he came to an internal conclusion.

After another two hours had gone by, Gustav had finished touring all the five unrestricted floors. At this time, it was already late in the evening, but twelve hours were still left till the start of the fifth phase.

Gustav was not content with everything he had seen; he was still interested in climbing higher and seeing more floors.

He approached the exit of the 607th floor and moved towards the panel that would lead him to the next floor. As expected, a red barrier prevented him from going through.

Gustav placed his hand on the barrier once again, ’Should I just absorb enough energy to let me breakthrough,’ Gustav thought internally with a serious look while checking his surroundings.

Gustav smirked and turned around, ’Hidden cameras are almost everywhere... with my rising popularity, there’s a chance that I’m being observed,’

Gustav decided to head towards the closest restroom. He held his right hand up and stared at his badge number.

’Even though the badge liquified and merged my palm, I can still tell that a tracker was inputted,’ Gustav noticed the small green dot hiding in the middle of the blood vessels underneath the number on his palm.

Gustav was about to make use of Atomic Disintegration to get rid of it, but then he thought of something.

’What if they get alerted if one of the trackers gets destroyed or loses connection?’ Gustav wondered.

He concentrated Atomic Disintegration around his left fingertips, causing them to be coated in silver light. He raised his left hand above his right palm and pointed his index finger that was coated in the silver light towards it.

His finger pierced into his right palm and came out of the other side. Blood was spilled, but he wasn’t done yet.

He cut a square hole on his palm with his fingers causing blood and meat to fall from underneath. Gustav could see through the hole on his palm but surprisingly, no expression of pain could be seen on his face.

Underneath his right palm, the chunk of flesh he cut out fell into the orb he conjured a while ago.

’With the way it mixed with my cells, I’m sure the tracker also makes use of blood to function properly. So, this amount of blood along with my energy should keep it functioning for the next thirty to thirty-five minutes,’ Gustav analysed.

’That’s how much time I’ll have to check out more floors,’ Gustav concluded.

Gustav stared at the system interface where Cognitive Concealment was displayed. This was a new ability that was added to shapeshifting after his bloodline got upgraded to B.

Gustav had tested out this ability before and noticed that it could hide his presence.

He would still be visible, but he could sneak up on almost anyone with his presence erased. It was similar to Silent Advancement but better because Silent Advancement only masked his feet, making his movement silent.

Now Gustav had decided he was going to shapeshift and also make use of Cognitive Concealment to hide from the cameras that could see through his change in appearance.

The only downside was Cognitive Concealment could only be activated for about ten minutes. With the amount of energy it consumed, Gustav could only activate it about three times if he didn’t want his energy to run out.

Gustav’s appearance transformed into a five-foot-tall middle-aged-looking man with short brown hair and a full moustache.

After changing his clothes, he walked out of the bathroom and left the spherical orb with the tracker floating inside one of the toilets.

Chapter 228 - Final Phase Location

After changing his clothes, he walked out of the bathroom, leaving the spherical orb with the tracker floating inside one of the toilets.

Gustav had already activated Cognitive Concealment as he moved towards the exit area of the floor.

Even before he arrived in front of the red barrier, he had already activated the energy Instalment.

The energy from the red barrier was being sucked away. It weakened due to that, and Gustav only created a small entrance for himself to go in.

He passed through it and deactivated Energy Instalment as he stood on the panel.

Just as he expected, the moment he deactivated Energy Instalment, the barrier started regaining power and went back to normal.

’Since I only have thirty minutes, I should make it count... The floors where spacecraft are kept. It starts from floor one thousand nine hundred and three,’ The instant Gustav thought of that floor, the panel activated.

The instant he moved past the entry point, his sight was greeted with a large blueish space.

’So, this is how space looks like,’ Gustav couldn’t help but admire how beautiful space was looking from this height.

The walls were transparent so he could see the endless darkness of space staring back at him; however, the shiny round lights in the far distance and even close by made everything look marvelous.

This part of the floor was already in outer space. However, it wasn’t really far since the earth still looked quite large. However, it had already stabbed through the stratosphere.

Gustav could see the moon. It still looked a bit far, but it was way larger than he expected.

’Spacecrafts,’ He had been so occupied with checking out space that he didn’t notice the spacecraft lined up in front.

"ASROCK SQUAD IS READY TO GO BACK UP THE FALCON RECONNAISSANCE ON PLANET HAIDI!"

Announcements from AIs could be heard as some of the spacecraft in the distance lit up.

Some spacecraft that he could see were as large as the size of an entire football stadium.

Officers in bright blue-colored uniforms could be seen moving from place to place.

Gustav also decided to stealthily check the place out while acting as a cleaner.

After about four hours had gone by, Gustav was heading back towards his room since it was late in the night already.

Even though he only spent about thirty minutes up there, he was glad about finally entering space.

Well, even though he wasn’t really in it, he saw it as adding more knowledge to what he already had.

He wasn’t able to enter any of the spacecraft but seeing functioning ones from a closer angle also brought him some kind of insight.

After leaving the 1903rd floor, Gustav headed for the training room on floor 602.

He tested out his new strength, did some combat self-training and meditated while making plans.

He was now going back to his room to get an early rest for tomorrow’s final phase.

Unlike the fourth phase, which was broadcasted all across the city, the final phase wouldn’t be broadcasted.

However, the final phase was like a world stage since it was so dangerous to the point that death was a possibility. So, the MBO didn’t want it to be showcased to the public.

The only time a broadcast would be displayed was when the participants that passed the phase were being enlisted into the MBO.

There were other very powerful top legendary well-known officers in the MBO. However, the five commanders made decisions regarding things that went on in the MBO.

According to the information, Gustav gathered, they were the only ones that could order the number one-ranked most powerful MBO officer to go on missions.

Gustav already heard rumors about the most powerful man who does not take orders from anyone even though he was in the MBO except for these five.

He was said to be the most powerful MBO officer and the most powerful mixed blood on the entire planet.

That title sounded a little cheesy to Gustav, but when he started hearing of his feats, Gustav began to rethink the title.

Gustav guessed the five great commanders had quite the power and influence for them to be able to pull off sending him on missions.

Although he didn’t know much about the most powerful MBO officer, however, since he was hearing about him from a lot of people, Gustav was sure his strength wasn’t just superficial.

’Miss Aimee did say she wasn’t the most powerful... I guess I have to be prepared to meet these five great commanders after the final phase,’ Gustav said internally as he arrived inside his room.

If Gustav was awake at this time, he would have noticed these system notifications.

Unfortunately, he wasn’t, and just as these notifications appeared, they also disappeared a moment later.

The moment twenty-four hours went by, an alarm rang out, and the participants were told to hurry towards the waiting room.

"We shall now head out to the Caskia Ruins!" Gradier Xanatus stated after all the participants had been gathered in the hall.

Chapter 229 - The Caskia Ruins

"We shall now head out to the Caskia Ruins!" Gradier Xanatus stated after all the participants had gathered in the hall.

The participants’ faces showed confusion upon hearing Gradier Xanatus’s words since this was a location they had never heard of. Nevertheless, they obeyed the next instructions of Gradier Xanatus with no questions since they knew they’d be briefed later on.

Gradier Xanatus urged everyone to go through the spatial doorways that appeared in the middle of the room.

After going through those doorways, they arrived inside a hangar where different types of aircraft were kept.

Two large rhombus-shaped aircraft were already waiting for their arrival with engines fired. n--?/-?./?//?--?.)I.(n

These aircraft were the size of a two-storey building, colored green with red and black stripes. They had no rolling fans or anything like that. They had been built in such a way that only powering the engines up were enough to make it lift off.

Over two hundred participants split into two and boarded the aircraft. In a few seconds, another spatial opening large enough to consume an entire three-storey building appeared several hundred feet ahead of them.

After passing through, they appeared tens of thousands of feet above Plankton City.

Lots of participants now understood why the tower didn’t have an entrance or exit.

That wouldn’t be needed since the MBO had a variety of teleportation devices that transported people in and out and to different places on the floor.

Gustav sat somewhere in the middle of the passengers’ seat beside the window areas just so he could look outside.

He stared at the city from their current height as they flew towards the northeast part of the city.

The speed of the flight was insanely fast, and even with the city being very big, in only about five minutes, the various aircraft had already arrived at the edge of the city.

While they were moving, the participants were being briefed about the Caskia Ruins.

A projection of the place they were travelling to appeared on within both aircraft.

"THE CASKIA RUINS WAS FORMERLY AN UNDERGROUND MINING FACILITY LOCATED AT THE BORDERS BETWEEN EMPRHIM AND ASHURA CITIES HUNDREDS OF YEARS AGO."

"HOWEVER, IT ATTRACTED A LOT OF MIXEDBREEDS WHO WERE DRAWN BY THE ENERGY OOZING FROM THE UNMINED ENERGY CRYSTALS WITHIN THE RUINS."

The AI explained how the ruins became overrun by mixedbreeds which prevented energy miners from working and caused some of them to lose their lives in the process since it was practically invaded by a multitude of them.

The MBO was tasked with cleansing the place and wiping out the mixedbreeds that had gathered there.

Although the mission was a success, almost all the energy crystals had been consumed by the mixedbreeds.

The place still attracted a few mixedbreeds after the cleansing because they sensed the remnant of energy left. Nevertheless, since the government couldn’t find anything left there, they practically abandoned the facility.

About fifty years later, it was turned into a low-level maximum-security prison for Mixedbloods and Aliens.

A barricade was built around it to fence the mixedbreeds inside along with the rogue Mixedbloods and Aliens.

Once sentenced to imprisonment in the Caskia ruins, the MIxedblood or Alien will be nearly stripped of their powers before being thrown into the place.

They would have to survive for however long their sentence is within the Caskia ruins with whatever amount of strength they were left with.

The mixedbreeds within were also left there, so presently, it was a habitat for rogue mixedbloods, mixedbreeds and Aliens.

It was one of the secluded locations in the world that could be called a mixedblood prison.

The Mixedbloods within were unable to escape the barricade that surrounded the ruins since they had been weakened.

After listening to the information the AI passed across, the participants could more or less understand what the final phase was going to be about.

It terrified some of them when they thought about it, but they put up a brave face.

In about twenty minutes, the aircraft was already flying above a wasteland area.

Nothing but plains and sands could be seen out here. It was like they were in the middle of nowhere.

"We have arrived at the Caskia ruins," A hologram of Gradier Xanatus appeared inside both spacecraft.

The participants looked through the window and noticed a tall barricade in the distance. It was tens of thousands of feet away, but due to the height, it was very noticeable.

The barricade was not just solid, but it was also induced with energy from the crystals that used to be mined hundreds of years ago, which was the reason it was currently glowing up.

The participants also noticed other spacecraft that looked similar to the ones they were currently boarding, heading towards the same direction.

"As you have been given information about the final phase location, I shall now brief you on how the final phase is going to take place," Gradier Xanatus continued.

"All participants will be dropped off inside the barricade from thousands of feet above. When you get in, your primary objective is to survive the next four days."

It was truly similar to what they thought it would be. At this moment, hundreds of spacecraft had arrived before the tall barricade that surrounded the entire ruins.

They hovered above the ruins. From above, it could be seen that the barricade was square-shaped, and the space within the square was almost half of an entire city.

However, the structure that could be seen within was quite small. It was only as big as a small bungalow building.

It was a building, but it only led to the underground ruins. There was no space for living within or anything like that.

The participants could see the large opening held by countless pillars that led underground from their current altitude.

Everyone figured that the underground ruins was probably very vast underground which was the reason for the wide space within the barricades.

Chapter 230 - Start Of The Fifth Phase

The participants could see the large opening held by countless pillars that led underground from their current altitude.

Everyone figured that the underground ruins were probably very vast. This was the reason for the wide space within the barricades.

"Your secondary objective is to retrieve as many grand stones as you can," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Huh?" The participants were confused by the sudden mention of a secondary objective and grand stones.

Before they could start throwing questions around, Gradier Xanatus began explaining.

The MBO had placed some energy shards called the grand stones inside the Caskia Ruins before the participants arrived.

The ruins no longer had any energy crystals inside, so they had to put these ones in manually.

Gradier Xanatus explained that the participants were to gather as many as they could while trying to survive.

The participants were excited when they heard this. Those that had lesser points saw this as a turning point since, according to Gradier Xanatus’s words, the shards were scattered in different places across the ruins.

They felt that if they were lucky enough, they could find these stones before others.

While they were immersed in their wild thoughts, Gradier Xanatus told them that numerous mixedbreeds would also be coming for the shards the moment they sensed it.

This dampened some of them as they thought about how they would have to deal with mixedbreeds while trying to get the shards.

"Team up if you have... Survival is the ultimate goal. However, If you can’t deal with a bunch of weakened criminals and low-level mixedbreeds, then you’re not meant to be here!" Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Drop will be initiated in one minute. Pick up your electronic survival bag." Gradier Xanatus stated.

"After jumping from the aircraft, your electronic bag pack will automatically power on and fly you down. After that, the nitro power will be cut off, so none of you will be able to escape using it," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"There are some tools kept inside for your usage, properly make use of them... We will be watching!"

Immediately after saying this, Gradier Xanatus’s holographic form disappeared.

They kept staring at the ruins below, wondering how the internal structure underneath would look.

"Hey, Rival, you won’t ask me?! No fair!" Ria, who was sitting three places to the left side of Gustav, shouted out.

"Stop spitting on my face, you loud-mouthed idiot!" Glade, who was seated on Ria’s right, voiced out with a repressed look.

"Hey, who..." Just as Ria wanted to retort, the last countdown reverberated inside the spacecraft.

Immediately after those words were voiced out, the floor of the aircraft opened up.

This was the last announcement they heard from the AI before their seats were pulled from underneath them and folded into a small cube.

Most of the participants screamed out as they fell from underneath the aircraft. n???-??)In

They were falling from a height of over ten thousand feet, so it was enough to give anyone anxiety even though they knew the backpack would save them.

Participants that had bloodlines that gave them a flight ability were unable to activate it.

Other participants tried activating their bloodlines also and found out that they couldn’t.

As Gustav fell, he stared at the structure that was thousands of feet below, slowly becoming bigger and bigger in his sight.

Angy turned to stare at him and smiled. The frightened expression on her face was gone.

"Ugh! A sore sight to see indeed!" Ria voiced out from the side and placed both of his hands by his sides before diving forward.

Angy and Gustav ignored him, of course, and focused on the structure below as they descended.

Some of the participants saw his action and also did the same. They didn’t want to give Ria the chance of getting the ruins before they did because of the grand stones.

When they were two thousand feet away from the ground, the engine in the backpacks activated.

Blue fires ejected from the backpacks, and the participants stopped falling loosely.

The backpack controlled their fall and started flying them towards different parts of the environment around the structure beneath.

The backpacks separated the participants taking some towards the north area and some towards the south.

At that instant, the participants regained their abilities and started heading towards the entrance ahead.

Angy and the others had been separated from him, and the structure was now thousands of feet away from his position.

’Does the MBO always have to make everything a hassle?’ Gustav sighed internally as he looked around him.

Some participants were also dropped not far away from his position, but he had never seen these ones before. So, he assumed they were from other aircraft, which also meant they were from other cities.

’Oh well, this is good too... I prefer working alone,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed towards the structure ahead.

Chapter 231 - Entrance Brawl

’Oh well, this is good too... I prefer working alone,’ Gustav said internally as he dashed towards the structure ahead.

Gustav moved forward quickly, surpassing some participants in a manner of seconds.

Some participants that were dropped closer to the entrance of the underground ruins had almost gotten there.

From above, it looked like a swarm of ants was coming from every direction, towards the same location, which was the structure that housed the entrance.

There were thousands of participants heading towards the entrance, which was a large crowd even the entrance was quite big.

Fortunately for them, the electronic backpack they carried had been spaced and separated so the participants wouldn’t struggle to pass through the entrance at the same time.

After running for thirty seconds, Gustav was finally a few feet away from getting to the structure that housed the entrance.

At this time, some participants had gone in, while some were also arriving at the entrance the same time he did.

Being the fastest among the ones that were just arriving, Gustav dashed past them and went into the structure.

The place was dimly lit with pillars that resembled rocks connecting the ground to the ceiling.

The passageway that led underground had stairs constructed within and lamp-like lights that could be seen on the side of both walls as the participants climbed down.

The passageway was so big and wide that it could contain up to fifty people moving side by side. n()0????1n

Gustav looked around as he moved through the passageway, trying to see if he could identify a familiar person. However, since there was none, he kept moving.

Angy knew him all too well to understand that there was no way he’d wait at the entrance or expect her to do something like that.

They both knew that they were to continue with the test since that took priority unless they somehow found each other during it.

Participants were running down the stairs with as much speed as they could muster since everyone wanted to be the first to find grand stones.

Gustav dashed past lots of them with ease causing them to push their speeds to the limit in order to try and gain ground.

’Just how deep does this thing go?’ Even after crossing more down a thousand stairs, Gustav still hadn’t gotten to the bottom.

At the moment, he had surpassed lots of participants that had arrived before him and was only behind about eighty participants. Still, a multitude of them was swarming in from behind.

As Gustav approached, he could see some participants ahead slowing down due to the disturbance.

-"Such vulgar manner of speech for a young girl like yourself. I’ll cut off your tongue!"

Even before arriving at the source of the main disturbance, another one had been created a few steps in front of Gustav.

A small-sized cute-looking girl around 4’11 with indigo-colored hair was engaging a 6’5 tall slim teenage boy with seven slithery tongues shooting out of his mouth.

Thorns grew out of the tongues, and with the speed at which they were moving, it looked like they’d pierce through the small girl before she was able to dodge.

The girl grabbed hold of both tongues with a look of anguish stopping them from moving any further.

"Let’s see whose tongues are gonna be cut off!" She voiced out as her long hair floated upwards.

Just as the girl was about to throw the disconnected parts of the tongues away, she noticed a figure jumping over her head.

Everyone turned to stare up after noticing the figure, who happened to be Gustav.

He travelled more than a hundred steps in the air, crossing over thirty participants at once.

"Hold it right there you! Do you think I’ll let you just surpass me like that!?" The girl shouted and threw the severed tongues away before dashing forward at full speed after Gustav.

Gustav landed in front, where he could see participants clustered together at a particular spot forty steps further.

They wanted to move forward, but they didn’t have the guts to go through due to the battle going on in front.

Attacks were slamming into the walls on the sides and the ceilings, and no one wanted to enter the crossfire.

From behind, the small girl with indigo-colored hair was already catching up to Gustav due to her speed, which was almost a match for Dash.

Just as Gustav was looking for a way forward since he didn’t want to engage in the nonsensical battle going on in front, a dark-skinned boy who was about six feet tall with bushy afro hair phased out of the ground in front of him.

He turned around to stare at the back and noticed Gustav a few steps behind. He smiled and nodded before turning to look at the front again.

"Oh boy, it’s a big commotion out there," He muttered after noticing the battle upfront.

He tapped his feet on the stairs twice, and a blue vortex appeared below him and swallowed him up.

Chapter 232 - First Contact

’What an amazing bloodline. So convenient... this would be the perfect place for doing that,’ Gustav could already guess that the boy he had just seen phase through the ground must have been responsible for stopping the battle.

"Did you think you could be faster than me?" Gustav heard a thin, feminine voice behind him.

The small-sized girl had caught up, but just as she was about to reach Gustav’s left...

Gustav bolted forward with a higher speed than hers leaving a gap of plenty stairs between them in a manner of seconds.

"Huh?" The girl voiced out with shock, but in the next second, she also increased her movement speed.

"I will not let these weaklings throw me off course!" She voiced out while surpassing a good number of participants also in a few seconds.

’Why does this person remind me so much of someone?’ Gustav questioned internally with an expression of annoyance.

"Hmph!" Gustav dashed forward faster also and started surpassing the participants in front.

In about thirty seconds, Gustav had even surpassed some of the participants in a brawl earlier.

He was already closing in on the last three ahead who were behind the dark-skinned boy sporting an afro.

One of them swung his left arm towards Gustav, who was approaching from the side.

Glowing, small spikes flew out of his arm towards Gustav, who was only two feet away.

At that close proximity, it would be impossible to dodge. However, to his surprise, Gustav leaped upwards and landed fifty stairs ahead.

The spikes ended up piercing into two participants behind who missed it because of its size and speed.

It exploded in their bodies, causing larger holes to appear in spots pierced with blood oozing out.

The participant shouted out while pointing at Gustav, but to his surprise, he saw Gustav pass the remaining two with just as much ease.

Even though they also tried to attack him, he was able to dodge all their attacks.

The energy blasts being shot towards him slammed into the wall behind him repeatedly.

Also, the structure of the underground ruins was being revealed to them since they were close to reaching the end of the stairs.

Gustav could see rough-looking walls and a lot of rocks protruding from the ceiling area.

Even though there were lights placed on the walls, the place still looked kind of dim.

The boy with afro hair phased into the ground once more and arrived at the bottom of the stairs.

Gustav also dashed downwards with immense speed, and in about five seconds, he also reached the bottom of the stairs.

Even behind them, towards the left and right, some routes led to different places.

Pointy yellowish rocks were almost everywhere, protruding from the walls, grounds, and even the ceiling, which was thousands of feet high.

Gustav felt strange energy around the place the instant he got to the bottom of the stairs.

’This must be it... Even though there are no more energy crystals here, it’s still very potent,’ Gustav remembered something mentioned in the aircraft.

Underground ruins like this were where energy crystals were mined. These crystals emitted a certain kind of energy that is harmful to normal people, except they were mixedbloods or powerful beings.

His birth father was also an energy miner, so Gustav already knew about it. Still, he had never been to an underground energy mining facility before, so he had no idea powerful the energy was.

Now that he was sensing it, he realized that he wouldn’t withstand this harmful energy if he wasn’t a Zulu-ranked Mixedblood.

He now understood the reason for the MBO Zulu ranked requirement for participating in the test.

Gustav also realised something, ’This must be the reason why even though a person is a brilliant scientist, they would still need to have a good bloodline,’

His reason for thinking this way was that experimentation of different kinds was done with energy crystals in this age. Breakthroughs in different research areas also came from using the crystals.

If a person wanted to experiment with an energy crystal without being at least a Zulu ranked Mixedblood would be harmed upon coming into close proximity to the crystal.

This was why Gustav couldn’t even become a scientist, even if he wanted to back then when his bloodline was still weak.

The other participants closing in behind on the stairs also heard that and paused their footsteps abruptly.

’Hmm?’ Gustav turned towards the right. He noticed the silhouette of a large creature on fours walking out of the third passageways.

The second roar came from the left, so Gustav turned to look at that side too and noticed the afro-haired kid several hundred feet away standing in front of a creature on fours.

’Looks like they already sensed our presence,’ Gustav said internally as he braced himself for a fight, ’Only mixedbreeds that are level seven and beyond can sense the presence of living things... These mixedbreeds are more powerful than a step one serial ranked,’

’The one on the left is farther, and since there’s someone standing before it, it would still take some time for it to get here. The one on the right is not being delayed by anyone, so it will get here soon, and the participants will have to engage it... If I fight with others, I can’t get what I want, but if it’s just with him...’ In less than a second, Gustav had already thought about this.

When the mixedbreeds coming from the right saw him running, it also dashed forward.

Gustav had already gone several hundred feet away from his initial position in a few seconds, so when the mixedbreed arrived at where he was previously, it noticed the participants coming down from the stairs.

It was a thirteen-foot-tall fox-looking mixedbreed with green fur and a massive black horn on its forehead. Its claws were golden in color and looked so sharp that the participants started imagining how it would easily slice through flesh.

As the mixedbreed noticed them, it raised its body up and stood on its two hind legs while widening its mouth and running towards them.

The participants knowing that they had no choice but to face it, braced themselves and also dashed forward while activating their bloodlines.

Gustav arrived before the afro-haired kid and the mixedbreed who had already started engaging each other.

It was a black scaled mammoth-looking mixedbreed with four heads and eight tusks.

It was even larger than the mixedbreeds the participants behind were currently facing.

Its heads were positioned so that they formed a circle with a hole in the middle.

The boy dodged a wave-like attack by phasing through the ground and coming out of the wall on the right.

Gustav’s speed increased exponentially as he dashed head-on into the mixedbreed and threw out his fist towards the side of its belly.

Gustav landed a clean hit on the mixedbreed, which was distracted due to the other kid.

The creature was catapulted from its position by the force of the punch and slammed into the wall on the left about fifty feet away.

One of its tusks brushed against the wall intensely due to this and cracked at the tip.

The creature roared with anger as it picked itself up like it was unaffected and dashed towards Gustav with animosity.

Chapter 233 - Proper Coordination

The creature roared with anger as it picked itself up like it was unaffected and dashed towards Gustav with animosity.

’Did he just send it flying with one punch?’ The kid with the bushy afro hair wondered after witnessing Gustav’s first hit.

But while he was still in mid-air, the mixedbreed’s tail suddenly extended outwards towards Gustav’s leg.

The kid with bushy afro hair standing in a horizontal position on a pillar-like rock towards the side, took action when he noticed that.

His body was in a horizontal position all this time, and his legs were partially sunk into the blue vortex on the wall.

The tail shot into the small vortex and appeared inside the wall he was standing on previously.

It had pierced into the wall far towards the left due to the vortex teleporting it over there.

Due to the speed at which it was moving, its tail had pierced deep into the wall and it was unable to pull it back immediately.

Gustav, who was about to perform an attack, landed and slid backward by a few feet.

’He teleported half of its tail over to the other side?’ Gustav could see two vortexes.

One was on the left side where a pillar-like wall was located, and the tip of the mixedbreed tail was piercing out of it while the other vortex was in between the palm of the afro-haired kid that had teleported to save him.

While the boy was descending from the air, he started closing his palms together once again.

His palms made a clapping sound as they collided, which also caused the vortex to shrink and disappear.

The tail of the mixedbreed was divided into two halves because of this, and green blood started spurting out of the cuts.

"Grrhhhhrrhhhh!" The mixedbreed growled in pain after its tail was severed in two.

It turned around and saw the other half lodged into the wall on the left side. n/)0????1n

He stood beside Gustav, and they both stared at the mixedbreed which had started charging furiously towards them.

The afro-haired boy sank into the ground again and phased out of the other side of the ground behind the mixedbreed while Gustav arched his arm backward and clenched his fist so tight that they made popping sounds.

As Gustav arrived in front of the mixedbreed again, he launched his fist towards the head on the right while the other kid also arrived behind the mixedbreed started conjuring another vortex.

Gustav’s fist slammed into the first head, causing it to halt its approach but the mixedbreed also retaliated by using its head below.

Gustav’s right arm was still outstretched, but the mixedbreed didn’t notice that the moment he sent out his right fist, his left fist was had already been thrown out next.

Gustav’s left fist transformed into that of the mutated bull’s and slammed forcefully into the mixedbreed head on the left.

The mixedbreed’s other mouth’s teeth were only a few inches away from piercing Gustav’s right arm when his left fist slammed into one of its head.

The mixedbreed was sent flying into the vortex. However, only half of its body was able to fit through because of the size.

The boy started joining his palms together again, trying to close the vortex with half of the mixedbreed’s body still in it.

’That’s one powerful ability,’ Gustav could see the mixedbreed struggling to move out of the vortex, but it was proving difficult.

However, it would seem that closing this vortex just as he had closed the other was easier said than done.

Sweat started appearing on the forehead of the afro-haired kid as he pushed his palms closer to one another.

The mixedbreed growled in pain as cracking sounds started ringing out since the vortex was shrinking.

"Uh? What’s happening?" The afro-haired kid could feel his vortex being forcefully enlarged.

The moment it pulled its body out of it, it turned around with immense speed and dashed towards the afro-haired kid.

The kid who hadn’t wrapped his head around the current development was taken by surprise and couldn’t react in time when the mixedbreed arrived in front of him.

Just as the eight tusks of the mixedbreed were about to pierce through his body, Gustav suddenly appeared on the left side of the creature.

His left and right arms had been transformed into that of the mutated bull and were coated in milky light as he threw them out repeatedly.

Gustav threw out six consecutive punches in the span of two seconds to three heads of the mixedbreed.

Two punches landed on each head, causing them to burst open as the mixedbreed was sent flying towards the side with blood spurting out of its heads like a fountain.

"Bring it back here!" Gustav shouted out to the afro-haired kid who was currently still in a daze.

He quickly snapped out of it and made a vortex appear behind the mixedbreed, who was currently still being launched backward due to the force of the punches.

Chapter 234 - Future Comrades?

Gustav threw out punches consecutively towards the body of the mixedbreed again.

Different parts of its body got blasted open as Gustav’s punches sent it flying again.

The mixedbreed was sucked in and appeared in front of Gustav again, only to receive another round of punches.

This action played out repeatedly for more than three minutes before the mixedbreed finally breathed its last.

Its body landed on the ground fifty feet away this time since no vortex was opened up.

From the start till finish, the mixedbreed could not touch a single hair on their body due to the duo’s perfect coordination.

Even though it went berserk and its strength increased, it was still unable to fight against them properly.

"Good job, I’m taking the body," Gustav voiced out and walked towards the corpse of the mixedbreed after seeing the system notification.

He was glad this kid was around; if not, it wouldn’t have been easy to deal with the mixedbreed after it went berserk. Incapacitating it and letting it receive beatings without it being able to fight back was what made it easier to deal with.

"Uhm, no problem," The dark-skinned afro-haired kid replied and stared at Gustav as he approached the corpse.

Gustav brought out a button from underneath his sleeves and extended it towards the corpse.

"No, I’m not a fan of moving in groups," Gustav responded bluntly while turning around to leave.

E.E’s face showed a disappointed look after hearing that, but he didn’t want to push it.

"Hmm... Alright, but if we do meet somewhere again within the ruins, let’s collaborate again just like we did here," E.E smiled while walking towards Gustav. Gustav paused his footsteps ahead and turned around once again.

’His ability would be a very good one to steal, but he seems genuine, so I won’t do that... Too bad I can’t tell him to come with me since he’ll end up seeing things he’s not supposed to,’ Gustav said internally while scrutinizing him.

Gustav also reached out his hand and shook that of E.E before turning around and dashing forward.

Just as Gustav left, the participants on the other side had already slain the mixedbreed.

The girl with indigo-colored hair had golden colored blood all over her body as she held onto the fox-like head of the Mixedbreed.

Even though the head was the size of half her body, she was able to lift it with just a single hand.

The head rolled down the stairs, and blood oozed out of it, causing a long trail of blood to be formed on the stairs.

She turned to look behind her and noticed the other participants panting heavily.

About twenty of them had assisted in killing the mixedbreed. Still, she was the one who landed the final attack that decapitated the beast.

Even though the rest had tried, they were unable to cause so much damage like she did.

"You’re all weaklings! Hahaha! So long, losers!" She voiced out while staring at them before turning back around and dashing down the rest of the stairs.

"Those two went that way! Hmph!" She voiced out with a disgruntled look and turned to head left.

She arrived at the spot where the battle between Gustav, E.E, and the mixedbreed had taken place.

She noticed no red bloodstains, and they instantly realized that they must have defeated the mixedbreed they came into contact with.

"Those two are definitely strong being able to handle a level ten mixedbreed on their own! But I’m stronger!" Her hair floated upwards as she spoke.

"Now which way to follow," She could see different passageways ways on the right, left in front of her, separated by the rock-like walls.

She turned towards her left and dashed into the second passageway on the left side.

Other participants at the moment were arriving at the bottom of the stairs and started separating into different directions.

Some went right, some left, and others moved forward. There were hundreds of passageways on every side and no one knew where they led to.

After about an hour had gone by, every single participant had managed to make it into the underground ruins and was currently exploring for the grand stones.

Battles occurred in random locations, but the participants were able to deal with the mixedbreeds they encountered at the moment because most of them were moving in groups.

Back at the stairway area where all the participants passed through, a silhouette phased out of a pillar-like rock in front of the stairways.

"What a time to be alive. I will enjoy myself to the fullest," The silhouette turned towards the left and starting moving in the direction of the last group that came in.

Chapter 235 - Archinade Species

"What a time to be alive. I will enjoy myself to the fullest," The silhouette turned towards the left and starting moving in the direction of the last group that came in.

In an unknown part of the ruins, several weird-looking creatures that didn’t look like mixedbreeds started appearing out of the woodworks after sensing the presence of intruders in their domain. Some looked humanoid while others were nothing like humans.

A loud, sharp sound echoed in a dark place where a rock was positioned within a large hole on a massive wall.

"This may finally be my chance to get out of this place!" A voice responded from the circular rock.

In another part of the ruins, Gustav arrived at a place where small housing structures constructed from rocks could be seen.

Only the ceiling area had pointy rocks protruding from them and some pillar-like rocks that extended from the top to bottom.

Apart from that, the area was pretty cleared up, unlike the places he had been passing through. n(-?-.?)/?-(?))?).1((n

Overall, the area was still dimly lit. However, due to the spaciousness, it was a little bit brighter than other areas.

’Seven small houses built from the rock fragments were underneath the ruins,’ As Gustav moved forward slowly, he noticed that some of three small houses were built on the wall surface at the far edges of the area.

It was as if the usual many pointy rocks that extended from the ceiling to the ground had been cleared up to build these structures.

"Hmm?" Gustav sensed movement thousands of feet away from where the first small house could be seen.

’Just as expected, the houses belong to convicts,’ Gustav instantly became on the alert moment he saw through the house in front.

"Hiya, one of them has arrived," A loud masculine voice was heard coming from the house in front.

Gustav had already paused his footsteps after noticing this figure, so the sound of footsteps was coming from this particular figure.

The leaves covering the entrance shifted, and a large humanoid figure came through it.

He had a triangular-shaped green head with one large black eye. He had no mouth, neither did he have a nose. His body resembled that of an ape with whitish furs.

Gustav’s current height was approximately half of his. Not only was he tall, but his figure was huge.

’He isn’t a mixedblood,’ Gustav could see the difference between his energy and that of mixedbloods since God Eyes were still activated.

’Since he also isn’t a mixedbreed, that means he’s an alien,’ Gustav instantly came to a realisation as his guard was raised up once again.

[Language translation isn’t needed since species is currently using a language that Host can understand]

The system notifications that popped up in his line of sight further confirmed his speculation.

’I have no idea how the power levels of aliens are... I literally have no knowledge of them, and I don’t know what to expect... I should prepare to use all my strength just in case,’

Just as Gustav was preparing himself for a fight, he sensed movement from up ahead again.

Creatures similar to the one walking towards Gustav walked out of other similar houses.

They were shorter than the one closest to Gustav and also had different body proportions; however, they literally looked the same.

’This doesn’t look good... Once I trade blows with them, I’ll know if I can win... If I can’t, I’ll have to combine Dash and Sprint to get out of here,’ Gustav’s body started transforming as he made this decision in his mind.

In the process of channeling his genetic Transformation, Energy Container, and Atomic disintegration bloodlines, the seven creatures in front of him paused in their tracks.

"Lord Guuara, are you talking about the energy coming from that kid?" One of them asked for the side.

"What else do you think I’m talking about, idiot!" He answered with a slightly annoyed tone.

Gustav, who was still channeling his bloodlines, wondered why they had stopped moving. Nevertheless, he still kept channeling his bloodlines.

Three inches tusks grew out of his thighs as they became very muscular. Long, sharp claws and tusks grew out of his toes and his right arm. His left arm became red in color with long sharp claws coated in silver-colored energy.

"Oh, wait, great SUB PARALLEL BEING! We do not wish to go against you!" The largest creature in their midst voiced out before Gustav could charge into them.

"Wait... what?" The instant that statement was mentioned, Gustav’s mind went back to what he always saw on the system panel.

’Sub parallel being... My class,’ Gustav instantly remembered this as the words in front of the class when the system displayed his stats.

"What do you mean?" Gustav asked while slowly transforming back into his usual self.

He could sense that their hostility instantly disappeared after witnessing his transformation.

"Why? What made you change your minds, and why did you mention the words... SUB PARALLEL BEING!" Gustav asked in quick succession.

"Erm... Because you’re a sub-parallel being, and we can’t go against you," The large creature answered again.

Chapter 236 - Cosmic Superiority?

"Erm... Because you’re a sub-parallel being, and we can’t go against you," The large creature answered again.

Gustav had the urge to facepalm, ’Am I speaking to another idiot?’ He wondered internally.

"Can we talk over at my house?" The large creature proposed while politely gesturing for Gustav to head over.

’How is that even a house?’ Gustav said internally as he stared at the poorly built structure.

The others also turned around to walk towards there as Gustav reached their position.

Gustav still had his guard up just in case. As he entered the house with three of these creatures, the rest remained outside.

There were no seats except for a small round rock placed in the center of the place.

The largest amongst them walked towards the rock, lifted it, and dropped it in front of Gustav.

Gustav proceeded to sit on the rock while the rest of them sat on the ground in front of him.

"I am known as Guuara, and these are my subordinates," Guuara first introduced himself.

"Oh, great sub-parallel being, what brings you here? How are you among the little ones that were sent here?" He asked.

"First, tell me what a sub-parallel being is?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow up.

The three seated in front of him stared at each other with looks of confusion on their faces.

He felt really uncomfortable hearing their manner of speaking. Still, he decided to perk his ears up and listen for the time being.

"All across galaxies, there are five stages that are known as cosmic superiority," Guuara started with this.

"These five stages can only be achieved by special beings all across galaxies that are destined to be powerful... Only one in a trillion beings manage to reach any of these stages. Even if a being worked hard to gain strength and eventually becomes very powerful, they still might not unlock any of these stages since they are only randomly unlocked,"

"These five stages are Sub Parallel, Parallel, Transdimension, Polarinterdimension and lastly and also the most powerful, Interomniscience," When he got to this point, he paused for a bit.

"Sub parallel is the weakest... However, there are feats that being a person who has achieved cosmic superiority grants you when journeying across the universe," Guuara continued.

"Beings that have achieved cosmic superiority have a certain kind of ability called YARKI. This ability grants them the power to make beings within a certain range of strength submit to them!" Guuara explained.

"Even when I used to be the great and notorious Guuara known across numerous planets for my strength and feats, I never achieved cosmic superiority... I guess it never chose me, haha," He laughed gently with a ridiculing expression.

"Even though we have been weakened because we tried messing with the wrong planets, we’re still more powerful than you are physically... However, if you were to use your YARKI, we will be unable to touch a single hair on your head," Guuara stopped explaining at this point.

’So, it turns out that this was the case... Cosmic superiority... But how do I make use of this Yarki he mentioned... The system never gave me a hint. The class was only unlocked once I reached level 20... Also, I need to know what level of power will be affected by Sub Parallel beings Yarki. However, I’m sure their power level system is different from that of mixedbloods, so how do I compare them?’ Gustav’s mind was plagued with these thoughts.

"No idea... I have not achieved cosmic superiority, so there’s no way for me to know... Wait, how come you don’t know how to activate your own power?" Guuara asked.

"Maybe you’re mistaken, and I have not achieved cosmic superiority," Gustav decided to say this and observe the way they’d react.

"Impossible... I can never mistake the energy of one... Because I once fell in battle to a sub-parallel being like you," Guuara’s face shown pain as he voiced out.

Even though he didn’t have a mouth nor a nose, Gustav could still figure out that there was pain in his voice when he mentioned that a while ago.

"Since I don’t know how to make use of the power, why aren’t you attacking me," Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow again. n/)0????1n

"Haha, because we know better than to piss off a being that has achieved cosmic superiority... At such a young age, you have already achieved this, which is unheard of. The possibility of your cosmic stage increasing in the future is very high. Only a stupid person wouldn’t want to make connections with you," Guuara mouthed off while making the face of an ass kisser.

"By the way, we never intended to kill you... According to those enforcers in your planets who came the other day, we were just to ruffle up anyone who approached this place to stop them from getting their hands on the stones placed in different spots around here. If we did that, our sentences would be reduced. However, we don’t care about that anymore after meeting someone like you," Guuara added.

’He’s referring to the MBO... Looks like they made deals with the inmates,’

"Where are these stones that you mentioned?" Gustav asked with a look of interest.

Chapter 237 - Thirty Five Years Sentence

"Where are these stones that you mentioned?" Gustav asked with a look of interest.

They moved out of the small structure and headed for different corners of the area.

After about ten minutes had gone by, Gustav had about ten orange-colored, pinky-sized stones in his possession.

They had a particular glowing dot at their center. They were so smooth that grabbing hold of them to uproot them from the walls was not an easy task. The Archinades even had to break a piece of walls in some areas just to remove the stones. n/(?((?-(?)/?--?--1).n

Gustav proceeded to keep the grand stones within his storage device and stared at the path ahead, leading to a passageway behind this area.

"Hmm, you guys said the MBO made a deal with you all to ruffle up anyone who approached this area and stop them from getting the stones for your sentence here to be reduced?" Gustav asked for confirmation.

"Well, we’ve been here for about twenty years already... so, we still got around twenty to thirty... ugh, I’m bad with calculations, Orrua," Guuara called out to his second in command, who was the second biggest after him.

"Uh, my lord, we have been here for thirty years, and we have only five years left," Orrua replied.

"We’ve been here for that long? Wait... we only have five years left? Then why the hell didn’t you stop me from accepting those bastards’ proposal. What gain would we get from helping them hold back those youngsters?" Guuara voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

"Uh, my lord, we did tell yo...." Guuara interrupted Orrua before he could complete his statement.

Orrua quickly kept quiet the instant he noticed Guuara’s glare from the front.

"What exactly did y’all do to get a thirty-five years sentence?" Gustav was quite surprised that they had been here for that long and hadn’t lost their sanity.

It had been about three hours since he arrived here with the others, and he was already starting to feel weird. He couldn’t imagine staying underground without being able to leave for up to a year. Despite that, these bunch had been here for thirty years already.

"Haha, well, we tried stealing something of great importance to your planet," Guuara laughed lightly as he explained.

"If we had succeeded, we could have sold it to another planet and lived the rest of our lives in wealth and prosperity. However, us succeeding would have left your planet defenseless, giving other planets the opportunity of finally launching an attack against your planet. Without that thing, the chances of other planets successfully invading the earth would be increased. Haha, we’re lucky we didn’t get the life imprisonment sentence," Guuara explained and concluded with another light laughter.

’I wonder what that thing is... With that level of importance, they should truly have been imprisoned for longer since their success would have jeopardized the entire earth. I wonder why they received a lighter punishment,’ Gustav wondered, forgetting that just a while ago, he mentioned that their sentence was too high.

Guuara seemed to have guessed what Gustav was thinking about and proceeded to say, "Those bastards look down on us. They knew we never stood a chance, so they’re giving us such a small sentence knowing that we’re harmless and even if we tried it again, we wouldn’t succeed,"

Gustav could sense the annoyance in his tone when speaking. He could already tell that he was referring to the MBO.

"I see so five more years....’ Gustav figured that they must have learned the human language before coming to earth for their operation,

"How did you guys manage to live for thirty years underneath this hole without losing your sanity?" Gustav asked.

"Haha, as long as I have my subordinates, I can stay in this hole for up to a hundred years," Guuara replied with a burst of light laughter.

"Our sentence is nothing compared to those who have been doomed to spend eternity in this hole due to their heinous crimes," Guuara said with a depressed look.

"It was nice chatting with y’all. I’m leaving now," Gustav said while turning around to leave.

"Hold on, great sub-parallel being," Guuara called out to Gustav, who responded by turning around to listen.

"You have to be careful out there. As you’re leaving our territory, you’ll be meeting some other inmates who have been here longer than we have... Some of them have already lost their minds. So, even though they have been given the offer to ruffle you, youngsters, up and prevent you from securing more stones for their sentences to be reduced, due to their twisted minds, they will attack with the intention to kill," Guuara warned.

Gustav didn’t need to be told this. He already knew that he’d be encountering crazy folks here and was prepared for it.

’Good thing the MBO did not plant cameras everywhere. I might finally be able to go all out,’ For reasons unknown, Gustav could feel a rush of excitement from within when thinking about this.

Although the Archinades were truly stronger than he was, physically, they had no idea that he had multiple bloodlines.

Gustav suddenly remembered something Guuara had just mentioned, "Did you say territories?"

"Yes, this is we, the Archinades territory, and we would fight a bitter battle to the death with any other species that try to trespass. Other creatures here also have their territories which I am sure are places you need to visit to get more of those stones," Guuara explained.

"After leaving here, you’ll arrive in the territory of another. There are also many passageways that lead to different places that are inhabited, so finding the places where the stones are kept without a map might get you lost," Guuara added.

"A map... true," Gustav’s face shown realization as he remembered that he a backpack had been strapped to his back all this time.

’I didn’t even remember to check,’ Gustav said internally as he unhooked the bag from his back.

Chapter 238 - Hunting For Stones

"A map... true," Gustav’s face shown realization as he remembered that he had a backpack strapped to his back all this time.

’I didn’t even remember to check,’ Gustav said internally as he unhooked the bag from his back.

There were fast foods that could be eaten on the go. Some night kit to make a campfire.

Gustav could see some more materials for survival inside, which made him surprised since he didn’t expect the MBO to do this.

After a few seconds more of checking, he finally noticed a small, pocket-sized device underneath, strapped to the left side of the backpack.

He could see the route that led back to the stairways that brought them here. He could also see passageways that connected to one another, leading to every place underground.

"Can you mark out the territories of these creatures you mentioned?" Gustav asked Guuara.

He had a small, maniacal smile on his face as he stared at the device in his hand.

’The next one should be right behind this passageway,’ Gustav said internally.

’I’m going to gather as many as I can before the day runs out... After that, the next step will be to find a good place to rest for the night,’ Gustav decided internally.

Archinades had told him they would have come with him if not for the fact that their sentences might be increased if they assist him.

Even if their sentences were not increased, Gustav would still have preferred that they didn’t follow him all around.

But he did promise that when they were out, he would find a way to repay their help.

Gustav was still surprised that these inmates had made territories for themselves underneath the Caskia Ruins.

The participants were mostly put in a tight spot because they had to look out for mixedbreeds, Aliens and mixedbloods. The likes of which might no longer be sane. n/(?((?-(?)/?--?--1).n

Gustav dashed out of the passageway and arrived in an area with hundreds of icicle-like rocks buried into the ground.

The icicle-like rocks were pointing towards the ceiling, but they weren’t tall enough to reach there.

Surprisingly when Gustav looked up, hundreds of feet above, a large creature was sleeping on the pointed tips of these icicle-like rocks.

It looked like a round ball covered in greenish fur, but if one looked closely, one would see small legs and two heads protruding from the top and bottom of the creature.

However, its heads and legs were not easily noticed compared to its massive size and ball-like shape.

’That must be it. It’s also an alien... Maybe I could get the grandstones without waking it,’ Gustav said internally and activated Sprint along with silent steps.

Gustav silently darted across the place, going from corner to corner to search for grandstones.

Looking from afar, it was like they were clothed by the thin fabric of icicle-like fragments.

Since he was making use of Sprint, he was almost at his fastest, so he had checked every part of the walls in these areas more than fifteen times. Still, he found nothing.

’Could they have been mistaken?’ Gustav wondered but immediately banished the thought.

The creature above made a loud sound which was a bit similar to snoring, and flipped over to the side.

It had been lying on its back the entire time, so due to its size, it was covering a large portion of the ceiling from Gustav’s point of view.

However, the moment it flipped to the side, Gustav saw the part of the ceiling that had been blocked. On that part, small, shiny orange objects were embedded into it.

’So, that’s where they were all this time... The MBO is pretty cunning. They must have known where the creature likes to sleep. So, they put it in a place where you’d wake the creature if you tried taking it,’ Gustav smirked while analyzing.

Every icicle-like rock around him happened to be among the ones the large creature was currently sleeping on.

Gustav moved to the far edge of the space and found an icicle-like rock that wasn’t connected to the body of the creature above.

It looked thin from afar, but it was the size of two human adults’ bodies on a closer look. Only the top was pointed.

Gustav grabbed hold of it and tried climbing. However, his hands slipped the moment he tried to pull himself up.

Both Gustav’s arms instantly enlarged in size, and dark red fur covered them as long sharp claws protruded out of the tip of his fingers.

This made him move slower than normal because he didn’t want to wake the creature.

After about a minute, Gustav was finally close to reaching the tip of the icicle-like rock.

From his position, he could see the body of the large creature, which happened to be facing Gustav’s direction.

It was only about fifteen feet away because its body covered a large portion of the tip of the icicle-like rocks.

Gustav’s claws pierced into a part of the icicle-like rock that was only three feet away from the tip and pulled himself up with force.

His body travelled upwards with speed. Then, in mid-air, his right foot landed on the tip of the icicle-like rock.

Gustav smirked as he stood on the icicle-like rock with one leg and looked around the place.

The creature opened its four small green eyes and stared in the direction of Gustav with animosity.

’I thought I was silent enough,’ Gustav said internally while staring back into the eyes of the huge creature.

He figured, his claws piercing into the icicle like rock repeatedly had slowly brought the creature out of it’s slumber.

The creature made a weird noise as it flipped its body over on the tip of the icicle-like rocks.

’Oh well, I still wanna find out if I can take on the ability of aliens. So, this might not be so bad after all,’ Gustav said internally as he prepared to engage the creature.

Chapter 239 - Battling The Kilapisole

He figured that his claws piercing into the icicle-like rock repeatedly had slowly brought the creature out of its slumber.

The creature made a weird noise as it flipped its body over on the tip of the icicle-like rocks.

’Oh well, I still wanna find out if I can take on the ability of aliens. So, this might not be so bad after all,’ Gustav said internally as he prepared to engage the creature.

Although the creature was still making that weird sound, Gustav could understand it clearly.

’Looks like the system will interpret every alien language to me no matter where they come from,’ Gustav thought.

The massive circular creature suddenly leaped up and curled itself into a perfect circle where its head and legs couldn’t be seen.

Gustav practically had nowhere to run to since they were in mid-air, and he was currently standing on the top of a pointy rock with just one foot.

The next rock in front was a few feet away, and so were the rest. Because of the way they were spaced and the size of the creature’s body, he would need to move to the other end of the area in less than two seconds. However, it was currently impossible for him.

Gustav turned towards the side and leaped towards the wall about fifty feet away from his left.

Gustav’s body ascended with speed, but due to that action, the body of the creature missed him by a hairbreadth.

The creature landed its body on the area where Gustav was a while ago. However, i’s body was so large that part of it was even touching the wall that Gustav had just used to push himself upwards.

Gustav landed on the body of the creature and used its bounciness to catapult himself upwards again.

It was like rubber, so it was quite easy for Gustav to reach the ceiling area of the area.

Pieces of rocks started falling from the ceiling area after Gustav landed a massive hit on the ceiling.

While falling through the air, Gustav reached out his hand with super speed multiple times and grabbed onto four grand stones falling along with him.

The creature below hadn’t been expecting this action. It was unable to attack Gustav immediately after landing because of the rocks falling from the ceiling area.

Although they were unable to harm it, Gustav had broken the surface of the ceiling with his fist. The resultant effect was a cloud of powder-like dust that disturbed the vision of the creature.

Gustav quickly kept the stones as he landed on the tip of another icicle-like rock a few feet from the front of the creature.

’Six more to go,’ Gustav stared at the ceiling area on the east and could see some more grandstones embedded into its surface.

The creature in front still had a poor vision of the environment due to the dust particles still floating in the air. Still, it could pinpoint Gustav’s particular direction.

However, it didn’t attack him immediately when he sensed the energy his body exuded but the moment the dust cleared up...

It noticed that Gustav had already appeared at its front, looking extremely menacing due to his transformation with his fist outstretched.

Gustav’s right fist slammed into the body of the creature, but surprisingly, something else happened.

’Just as I thought, that’s why it’s able to sleep on the pointed tips of these rocks without suffering any issues,’ Gustav said internally before jumping backwards. n.-?-.?)-?(-1..?/(1--n

As his body travelled backwards through the air, the large creature also leaped forward.

Its massive body collided with that of Gustav, sending him flying towards the far end of the space.

Gustav’s back slammed hard into the wall. Still, as he was traveling backwards earlier, the creature didn’t let up and was already following him.

The moment he slammed into the wall, the creature had arrived in front of him again, using its massive body to cover Gustav’s entire line of sight.

Gustav pushed himself forward quickly and arrived in front of the creature’s body with his arms outstretched.

He grabbed onto the body of the fast-moving creature and used it to push himself further upwards.

Gustav’s body scaled over it due to that, dodging the creature, who still kept travelling forward with full force.

As Gustav landed on the tip of another icicle-like rock in front. He raised his right arm, which was coated in silver-like energy, including the long, sharp claws.

Gustav leaped from tip to tip, unafraid of the height or falling to the ground, which happened to be a hundred feet below.

Before the creature could reposition itself, Gustav had already leaped forward and arrived in its front almost in an instant.

The creature who hadn’t balanced itself felt a sense of crisis, and something unexpected happened next.

’What?’ Gustav noticed that the hard covering that appeared on its body was similar to the icicle-like rocks protruding from the ground.

It also looked similar to the layer of diamond-like silk covering the walls of this particular area.

Gustav suddenly felt movement from behind him just as he was about to slash at the body of the creature again.

Chapter 240 - Going All Out?

Gustav suddenly felt movement from behind him just as he was about to slash the body of the creature again.

The movement of whatever was behind him was so fast that the instant he turned, it was already a few feet away from him.

The large icicle-like rock behind him had been uprooted from the ground and launched towards him.

Gustav moved to the side as fast as he could, but the large, pointy rock still stabbed into his left side.

Due to its large size, it couldn’t penetrate thoroughly so, it ended up cutting a large chunk of his left ribs away.

Blood jetted out of Gustav’s side as he landed on the next icicle-like rock towards the side.

He stared at the creature, who had turned its body to face Gustav’s direction with one of the icicle-like rocks floating in front of it.

’Ugh!’ Gustav placed his palm on his left side, causing a loud spurting sound to ring out. n)-?)/?(/?()?))?/(1)-n

’I was careless. I need to be on the ground since it can control these rocks,’ Immediately this thought came to his mind, Gustav leaped down.

He landed on the ground in a few seconds, causing more blood to spurt out of his injury, coating the ground.

Gustav could feel the pain, but he wasn’t focused on it. He didn’t let it hinder his movement in any way, and even though it stung, he bore the pain.

The large opening that was torn through his body on his left rib area was slowly starting to close up.

The large icicle-like rock was still floating in front of it and pointing towards Gustav’s direction from above.

Suddenly the icicle-like rocks all around the vicinity started being uprooted from the ground by an invisible force.

Black scales covered his chest and back area. This was a feature he got from the serpentine mixedbreed. The tusks that had grown out of his thighs suddenly wrapped around his legs, transforming into some kind of protective covering.

Ten invisible energy orbs filled with energy had merged into the space around him without the awareness of the creature.

As the icicle-like rocks in the area arose from the ground and pointed towards him in mid-air, a purplish beam was also gathering in his mouth, which was wide open.

He shot out the purplish beam at the same time the icicle-like rocks were hurled towards him.

The beam travelled with faster speed than the hurling rocks and slammed into the body of the creature.

At the same time it made contact, Gustav was already dashing across the ground, dodging the descent of the icicle-like rocks.

They started slamming into the ground, missing Gustav’s figure as he dashed across the place.

He dodged up to twenty of the icicle-like rocks, which had a length of over a thousand feet.

Gustav’s speed suddenly increased immensely as he dashed towards the icicle-like rocks that had protruded into the ground.

Gustav activated one of the new skills he got when atomic disintegration got to Zulu rank.

Any rock his fist encountered will slowly start to disintegrate into powder-like particles.

Even though he wasn’t able to blast them to pieces after punching them, they would later be disintegrated into nothing since he had made contact with them.

The creature reorganized itself after slamming into the ceiling due to Gustav’s beam. Even though it wasn’t injured, it was still shaken up because the force was immense.

It quickly controlled another pair of icicle-like rocks and sent them hurtling towards Gustav again. It couldn’t go down to meet Gustav due to its massive body since the icicles were in the way.

Gustav calculated the trajectory of the falling icicle-like rocks and squatted lightly.

The muscles in his legs and thighs bulged immensely, and the ground below cracked a little from the way his feet pressed against the ground.

Gustav leaped upwards in a diagonal format and kicked the first icicle-like rock he came into contact with.

Using that force, he travelled from rock to rock in a zig zag-like format while moving upwards.

Due to the extremely fast speed, the creature was taken by surprise when it saw Gustav appear in its line of sight.

’There it is,’ Gustav said internally as his body ascended towards the head area of the creature that was slightly buried into its large body.

Gustav grabbed onto the head and pulled it out of the body forcefully before throwing his leg at the closed-up mouth of the creature.

The creature made a loud painful noise as its mouth opened up and started calling back the icicle-like rocks.

Before the creature could understand what was going on, the orbs flew into its wide-open mouth.

He nicely dodged the icicle-like rocks that were flying back up as he said a word in his mind.

Chapter 241 - Alien Lifeforms

Gustav jumped back down the instant the orbs went into the mouth of the large creature.

He effortlessly dodged the icicle-like rocks that were sent flying back as a certain word formed in his mind.

Immediately after the thought came to his mind, the energy inside the orbs within the creature’s body went haywire. Instantly, it was accompanied by the sound of a compressed but loud blast.

The creature’s body bloated immensely, and its skin cracked as light rays escaped from different parts of its body before it blasted apart.

Blood came pouring down like a waterfall as pieces of the creature’s flesh were sent flying in all directions.

As Gustav landed on the ground, a wave of the creature’s blood poured down upon him, dying his entire figure in a green-colored liquid.

Gustav quickly swerved towards the right, dodging a massive chunk of flesh that landed in his initial position.

It was a continuous shower of blood for about thirty seconds. Gustav couldn’t even raise his head to look up until the shower of blood was over.

After it was done pouring, Gustav looked up and saw some pieces of flesh being held up by the tip of icicle-like rocks in different parts of the vicinity.

The icicle-like rocks in the vicinity had now become scanty because of the destruction during the battle. However, some of them were still standing.

The head of the creature rolled off from the tip of one of the icicle-like rocks and fell seven feet in front of Gustav.

Its mouth was still wide open, but its eyes had popped out of their sockets. Even with the massive size of its body, the Kilapisole’s head was only half Gustav’s height.

’So many rewards for defeating this alien....’ Gustav stared at the system notifications as he walked towards the head of the creature.

He understood why the rewards were so high. After all, this was the first time he fought a creature that put him in such a tough spot like this.

His left ribs area still had a hole due to the successful sneak attack of the creature.

[If Host Wishes to Take the Form OF The KIlapisole Several Body Parts Need To Be Gathered]

Gustav retracted his hand after seeing the system notification and started dashing across the place.

He did this severally until he gathered a pile of body parts half the height of a person.

Gustav placed the creature’s head on the pile of body parts, retracted his hand and made contact again.

[Does Host Wish to Add Form Of KIlapisole To The Newly Created Category ’Alien Lifeforms’?] n)-?)/?(/?()?))?/(1)-n

In other parts of the underground ruins, every group formed had faced one foe or another while travelling from one place to another.

At every turn or area, there would always be mixedbreeds. Sometimes, the mixedbreeds moved in groups while others had territories where they stayed together.

During the five hours that they had spent in here, a group was nearly wiped out due to running into a pack of mixedbreeds.

Luckily for them, these mixedbreeds were the territorial types. Once the group managed to escape the range they considered their territory, they were safe.

However, they had noticed that a person from their group was missing. Since they had almost lost their lives a while ago, the group was not willing to go back and face the mixedbreeds again. So, they ignored that and easily forgot about the person. Since the group was created randomly, they had no emotional attachment to one another, making it easier for them not to feel remorseful.

Back in that territory, a silhouette phased through the wall while holding onto the decapitated head of a young girl. The girl had brown-colored hair and was obviously a beauty, but her eyes were extremely wide. Looking at the facial expression of the decapitated head, it was obvious that she went through something horrifying before her death.

Slurping sounds reverberated across the vicinity. The silhouette lifted the head that was still dripping with fresh blood towards its mouth area.

"Thanks for the meal, slurp!" It voiced out as a wide opening appeared in the middle of its face.

A wide set of white canine-like teeth was displayed. Each of its teeth was the length of an adult’s palm.

In an instant, the head was bitten into two halves, and blood along with brain matter squirted across the place.

A few kilometres away from the barricade covering the surroundings, a bungalow-sized facility could be seen outside the Underground ruins.

It didn’t look anything special, but officers clothed in sets of dignified-looking uniforms could be seen surrounding it, armed with advanced weaponry.

From time to time, convoys would arrive carrying a set of people who would get down and approach the building.

Within the building, the internal structure was entirely different from what could be seen outside.

Not only was it larger in size, but it also looked structurally advanced in every way.

A rectangular table could be seen in the middle where a group of dignified-looking people sat around.

Rays of light converged above the table, forming different holographic images that displayed several spots in the underground ruins.

Chapter 242 - Situation Within The Ruins

Rays of light converged above the table, forming different holographic images that displayed several spots in the underground ruins.

There were about fourteen of them sitting around the table, and more empty seats were still around them due to the large size of the table.

"Are you sure we can’t see any deeper than this?" One of them asked from the side.

"NO, SIRE! THE ENERGY WAVES ARE MORE SATURATED IN THIS ENVIRONMENT, CAUSING THE DISRUPTION OF TRANSMISSION FROM THE HIDDEN CAMS!"

The man that had just spoken had a contemplative expression upon hearing the information the AI passed.

"Great Commander Shion, shouldn’t we be more worried about the insatiable Silhouette?" A feminine voice was heard from the other end of the table.

"From what we have seen, a participant had fallen by his hand... How many more will fall?" Another masculine voice questioned.

"Are you guys saying it should have been sealed?" Yet another voice different from the others was heard again.

"That situation can only be handled if they work together. If they can’t work together, then they don’t belong in the MBO,"

While people around the table were voicing out their opinions, an officer knocked and came in from the door behind.

"Sir Yung Jo has arrived," He announced, and behind him, a young man in a purple business suit walked in.

It was already evening time, and the participants knew they’d have to turn in for the night. So, they began to look for places where they would be safe for the night.

At this point in time, several groups had noticed that one or two of their teammates went missing when they were battling some mixedbreeds.

This became alarming when several groups met up and found out that they went through something similar.

Several groups started sticking together due to this. However, this occurrence was only taking place in the southeastern part of the ruins.

Some had come in contact with inmates that they had to battle. In contrast, some had come into contact with inmates that didn’t initialize violence upon noticing them.

All in all, no one had lost their lives according to what the groups had seen. However, no one knew the fate of the missing participants.

In a particular place in the southeastern part of the ruins, a girl with silver and pink-colored hair, with an innocent and beautiful look leading a group.

Her athletic figure, along with her tight clothing highlighted her hips and front busts, made her look especially attractive.

Among the rest of the group here, she seemed to stand out than others. n.-?-.?)-?(-1..?/(1--n

"Angy, which passageway should we pick?" A short boy with long white dreadlocks covering his face asked from the side.

Obviously, the girl was Angy. She happened to have formed a group of seven with these participants after arriving in the ruins.

The rest listened to her and practically saw her as the leader of the group because her opinions had brought them this far.

Also, the way she used her ability when dealing with the mixedbreeds they came into contact with garnered their respect.

They were currently in a wide space filled with short two-foot-long pointy rocks protruding from the ground.

Right in front of them were four large passageways. By now, the participants knew about the map. However, since there were no marked spots, that gave them a clue on what to expect from different locations, they were only using the map so they could find their way back in case anything happened.

Angy checked the map and looked for the passageway that led to the northwest area of the ruins.

She stared at the third passageway, which happened to be the one and gestured for everyone to go in.

’So far, we have each gotten two stones. We should move to another part to find more stones,’ This was Angy’s thought and reason for picking this passageway.

When the group had disappeared into the dimly lit passageway, a slurping sound reverberated across the area they had just left.

A silhouette phased out of one of the rocks and stared in the direction of the third passageway.

"Hehehe, more fresh and delicious meat," It muttered while moving towards the third passageway.

In the eastern part of the ruins, within a large passageway a bloodbath was ongoing.

Gustav was currently engaging a group of mixedbreeds with spider-like features but human-looking heads.

Another of the creature’s legs was severed, causing it to fall as Gustav spun around and slammed his right foot into the creature’s face with the spinning force.

His feet were currently massive due to him transforming them to that of a bloodwolf’s. His legs slammed into the head of the creature, causing it to dislodge.

It was sent flying and slammed into the wall on the other side before bursting apart.

Gustav didn’t wait for a second more. He had already dashed towards another one and was currently pulling its head from its body.

System notifications kept ringing in Gustav’s head as he massacred the mixedbreeds attacking him.

After about five minutes more, the entire passageway was littered with piles of mixedbreed corpses.

Gustav walked forward, stepping on a pile of corpses and a river of blood that he spilled.

Even though the environment was nauseating and was filled with a stench of death, his unbothered expression didn’t change.

He came out of the passageway and arrived in another vicinity where small structures made from stones could be seen.

’Finally, a place to rest for the night,’ Gustav thought as he walked further forward.

Chapter 243 - Plot

He came out of the passageway and arrived in another vicinity where small structures made from the stones could be seen.

’Finally, a place to rest for the night,’ Gustav thought as he walked forward.

There were still a few of them on the inside but he dealt with them quickly since they were weaker than the ones he had just faced.

After he was done, he picked up all the corpses and took them to the passageway, placing all of them together.

He thought of using atomic disintegration to make them vanish but, he changed his mind.

’Any creature that wanders to this area will think twice before coming in once they see the stack of corpses,’ This was Gustav’s thought process as he left them there and went back in.

The small structures over here, were big enough to size a fully grown human. So, Gustav picked one of them on the side and went in.

’System Interface.’ Gustav internally called for the system interface to open up.

[Host Attributes] [Skills and Abilities] [Bloodlines] [Quests] [Shop] [Goals] [Bloodline Information] [Alien Lifeforms]

Just as mentioned by the system earlier when Gustav finished battling the Kilapisole, another tab had been created where he was able to store alien forms.

’Alien Lifeforms,’ Gustav decided to check on the information regarding the first one he took.

(An Alien species from the planet Kilantopia with an elastic outer membrane and the ability to harden the surface of its skin with an element it creates internally called "Iro silk".

It can also create objects and structure from the element it uses to harden the surface of its skin)

The only thing he wasn’t clear about was whether he could level up the power of the Alien Lifeforms after acquiring them.

He closed the ’Alien Lifeforms’ window and proceeded to open the shop window.

Originally, it was around nineteen thousand he had saved from hunting down mixedbreeds within the border. Nevertheless, during the test phases, he had managed to accumulate forty thousand more, bringing everything to a total of fifty nine thousand.

’I can finally buy a bloodline from the system now,’ A surge of excitement ran through Gustav’s body as he thought of this.

He had only gotten techniques from the system since he had been accumulating credits since the number of credits needed for getting a bloodline was quite exorbitant.

Gustav recalled when the second time he got a technique was around six weeks ago.

Six weeks back after the closing periods, Maltida found her way to the disciplinary committee’s block and headed for Mr Lon’s office.

Right in front was an office table with a middle-aged looking man sitting behind it.

Files were stacked on the table and a holographic monitor along with a keyboard was positioned in front of him.

He was initially busy with typing something but he took a pause when Maltida stepped in.

"Mr Lon, the student who was sent to deliver the message specifically said you wanted me to see you in your office.

"Then how come Mr Lon? or you don’t want to admit that you called for me in your secluded office," Maltida voiced out once again.

"Girl I did not..." Mr Lon was about to voice out again when he sniffed something, "What’s that smell?" He questioned with a repressed look.

"Is this your way of getting out of your current predicament Mr Lon. Why did you call me here?" Maltida asked again with a suspicious look on her face.

"What are you talking about? There’s a strange sme..." Mr Lon couldn’t complete his statement because suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness.

Mr Lon was trying to hold his breath so as not to inhale whatever was in the air since he sensed that it was the reason for his drowsiness. However, Maltida kept engaging him, throwing accusations back and forth which made him keep talking.

"Mr Lon, are you trying to do something to me?" Maltida voiced out with a look of fright after noticing that Mr Lon stood up.

"No, it’s the smell!" Mr Lon had to answer again causing him to inhale more of the strange smell in the office.

"Just... H.. I..." Mr Lon eyes rolled to the back as he fell and slammed his head on the table before sliding to the floor.

Maltida’s expression that was initially that of fear changed to normal as she walked towards Mr Lon’s table.

The door slid to the side and a youngster with dirty blonde hair walked with an unbothered expression.

"But it’s already cleared," Maltida responded with a contemplative expression.

"Yeah, but so long as I remain in the same room with that creature, the air will keep on being soiled," Gustav voiced out before spitting out to one side.

’Oh, I’ll have to clean that up. I shouldn’t be contaminating the crime scene,’ Gustav said internally while staring at his saliva few feet away.

"Let’s begin," Gustav said to Maltida who nodded in reply before bringing out a flying camera from her storage device.

"Remember, whatever happens here is between you and I... If it ever gets leaked out, you’re done... and you know what I mean by that," Gustav said with a cold expression.

Gustav transformed into Mr Lon after wearing his current clothing and tying him up by the side.

Maltida eyes widened as she saw Gustav transform into Mr Lon, ’He truly does have the ability to shapeshift... Scary but I have to do this... It’s not Mr Lon, it’s Gustav,’ She said in her mind.

Gustav walked towards Maltida stretched out his right palm and grabbed her breasts.

Her expression at the moment was that of a helpless girl trying to fight against being assualted.

The camera in front recorded as Gustav sexually assault Maltida while using Mr Lon’s appearance.

Chapter 244 - Buying A Bloodline

The camera in front recorded as Gustav sexually assaulted Maltida while using Mr. Lon’s face.

Inside the structure, Gustav laid on a mattress he brought out from his backpack.

’Now which bloodline to get,’ Gustav wondered as he scrolled through the list of bloodlines in his line of sight.

(Having the internal structure of fire and the ability to manipulate and resist fire)

’A few of them look pretty useless, but...’ Gustav remembered something, ’I don’t have a fire-based ability, so I might as well get one now just in case,’ Gustav thought.

He started looking at the bloodlines again for one that could grant him a good fire-based ability.

’Ugh, isn’t there any way to filter out fire-based bloodline abilities?’ Gustav wondered.

Some current characters and words started disappearing, being replaced with new ones.

In a few seconds, the list of bloodlines had almost been completely replaced with new ones.

(Transform into mutated lizard with the ability to breathe out venomous flames.)

(Ability to summon a coat of flames around your person, degrading the state of the environment. Lifeforms with a particular radius get infected with fiery poisoning)

After looking through the list of a hundred bloodlines repeatedly for about ten minutes, Gustav began to make his decision based on the information displayed underneath the bloodlines.

’Venom Rapt doesn’t seem bad, but a coat of flames seems to have a better fire-based bloodline ability. It would help well against multiple opponents when activated,’ With this, Gustav made his decision.

"Buy coat of flames," Immediately after saying this, a system notification popped up in his line of sight.

Gustav stared at the installation bar and waited for the bloodline to be installed within him.

The source was the system, of course. Still, it felt like whatever was flowing into Gustav’s body suddenly appeared from an invisible source.

While the installation process was ongoing, Gustav decided to distribute the attribute points he got from today’s task.

By the time he was done, he had checked the notification bar for bloodline installment and noticed that it was almost done. n/(0????1n

’If I get enough credits, would it be possible to buy every bloodline in the system... If that’s possible, where exactly does the system, itself, get the bloodlines from?’ This question plagued Gustav’s mind.

He wished more than anything to know more about the system, but the system was not the talkative or friendly type. The history of their conversations was proof of that.

’Hey system, at least answer me, tell me something about how you came into existence?’ Gustav asked internally.

Gustav, too wasn’t the type who liked unnecessary banter and conversations. Still, the system was really leaving him with a lot of questions, so he started devising plans to make the system converse with him.

Nighttime came in the Caskia Ruins, and the participants stopped moving about after finding places to rest for the night.

Since groups had been formed, the participants took turns to patrol their sleeping environment during the nighttime.

Just in case they were attacked, whoever was patrolling during that time would alert the rest that was asleep.

Just like that, a night went by, and the next morning the participants were on the move once again.

Even though the participants were numbered in thousands, they had not yet journeyed to every part of the ruins.

There were still a lot of unexplored parts of the ruins that the participants hadn’t gotten to.

At the moment, lots of participants had managed to get one or more stones and were interested in gathering even more.

A few groups still hadn’t been able to collect a single stone because each territory they visited happened to be places where powerful creatures they weren’t powerful enough to handle resided in.

Only a few powerful participants were traveling on their own. These participants felt it below them to join groups and wanted to be untethered and free from any form of burden.

Glade, Teemee, Ria, E.E, and the girl Gustav met on the stairs happened to be among the participants that moved on their own.

Gustav had already woken up quite early as usual, and he wandered out of his sleeping area.

Even when he was asleep during the night, his perception was still subconsciously spread out, so he would sense movements around him and wake up if something was amiss.

Gustav brought out the grand stones in his possession. He counted them after acquiring a few more from a group of mixedbreeds territory.

Chapter 245 - Meeting Some Mixedblood Inmates

Gustav brought out the grand stones in his possession. He counted them after acquiring a few more from a group of mixedbreeds territory.

’Seventeen... I need to acquire more,’ Gustav said internally as he walked within a passageway.

Since it was pretty far from the current position, the sounds of a collision were practically inexistent. However, Gustav was able to pick up on them due to his perceptive abilities.

Gustav activated God Eyes and instantly zoomed in on the location, which was thousands of feet away.

After the passageway that Gustav was currently in, there was a small space that had six passageways leading to different places. Within the second passageway was where this battle was ongoing.

’Oh... Finally meeting some,’ Gustav noticed that this group happened to be battling with many mixedbloods putting on red.

This red outfit was the same he found on the humanoid-looking aliens, which signified that they were inmates.

Gustav noticed that the number of the participants’ group compared to that of the inmates was more, yet they were losing the battle.

Two of the participants in the group were battling the supposed leader of the four inmates while the rest battled one-on-one.

"Ki ki ki! Brother, what are we gonna do with these kids after we’ve dealt with them?"

One of them, who had water running down his entire body, spoke as he leaped backward, dodging the slash of the youngster in front of him.

"What else? Hehehe, we’re gonna have fun with them, of course, look at these fresh melons," The inmate who replied was currently battling two participants. Yet, he was able to strike a conversation with ease.

When they heard the conversation between the inmates, the girls felt uncomfortable, and it affected their fighting capacity a bit. They were reminded that these were hardened mixedblood criminals who must have been sentenced here for committing heinous crimes.

The boys were incensed and pushed themselves to fight better so nothing would happen to their teammates.

The group was inexperienced with battle. They may have trained in combat and sparred, but when it comes to real-life battles where they’d have to fight other people, and their lives depended on it, they were inexperienced.

Gustav could see that the inmates weren’t much stronger than the participants’ group when it came to power levels. However, due to the group’s lack of experience, they were losing.

Gustav also noticed that only two from the participants’ group were battling with the intent to kill. He could see that in their strikes and attacks. The rest were subconsciously hesitating due to not having killed a person before. So, their attacks were aimed towards causing injury than killing.

The inmate battling two people suddenly made his arms grow larger and grabbed onto the neck of the participant on the right while kicking the one on the left in the guts.

His body travelled across the air and slammed into the wall while the other one that was grabbed happened to be a girl.

The girl tried using her bloodline, which gave her superhuman strength to free herself from his grip. Still, his arms enlarged even more and covered her entire body as he held her in front of himself.

"Haha, brother got himself one already, time to get mine," One of them shouted out from the side.

"Laura!" The boy who was kicked earlier on shouted out as big icicles started protruding from his body.

"Don’t come any closer, or she’s..." While the inmate was speaking, he suddenly sensed something from the left where the entrance of the passageway was located.

A heavy sound of collision rang out, and the lead inmate was sent flying towards the side with half of his face covered in blood and multiple teeth flying out of his mouth.

Everyone looked behind the girl that was held earlier on and noticed a male youngster with dirty blonde hair standing in place with his left arm outstretched.

The girl who had fallen to the ground after being released from the inmate’s grip turned her head to stare at Gustav’s face.

Her face brightened up as her eyes sparkled with delight, ’Beau-tiful,’ She said internally.

She reached out and grabbed it, and he proceeded to pull her up, "I want you and your group to leave,"

"What do you mean leave?" She asked, but Gustav didn’t wait to answer. He dashed towards the side and pushed the girl away, dodging an attack from one of the inmates in front.

She only heard his voice, but his figure had already disappeared from her front.

The person who had shot out an energy beam from his hand was battling the second girl in the group. He had attacked him because they all paused their battle after Gustav sent their leader flying with a punch. n/(0????1n

Gustav arrived in front of him and threw out his fist towards the chest of the inmate.

His arm transformed into that of the mutated bull as it travelled forward. Still, the instant it was about to make contact, green energy suddenly blasted from the inmate’s body.

It was practically at point-blank range, so Gustav was unable to dodge. However, he didn’t slow down his attack.

Gustav’s fist still slammed into the chest, but he also received the full brunt of the energy attack.

Chapter 246 - Silhouette?

Gustav’s fist still slammed into the inmate’s chest, but he also received the full brunt of the energy attack.

Gustav landed on his feet about seventy feet away from his initial position. He slid backward for a few seconds while the other inmate slammed onto the ground with his back and a broken sternum. He spat out blood and repeatedly coughed before passing out.

"You’re bleeding!" The girl who Gustav saved earlier shouted out after noticing the palm-sized hole in Gustav’s left shoulder area.

’These ones are truly experienced, unlike the opponents I have been facing in the past,’ Gustav said internally as he stared at his shoulder injury.

Before the girl could speak another word, Gustav had already dashed forward to engage the remaining inmates.

The rest of the inmates, just like their companions, were also unable to properly follow Gustav’s speed. This was a resultant effect of their bloodline abilities getting weakened before being thrown into Caskia ruins. However, due to their previous battle experiences, they were still able to put up a little bit of fight.

Gustav knowing that he had been careless earlier on and was getting too cocky due to his easy wins in the past, changed his viewpoint. He decided that he would handle future battles with caution from now on.

In a few, the remaining two inmates were taken down by Gustav while the group he saved just watched from the side.

They wanted to assist him when he was engaging the inmates previously, but not only were they awed by his movements, they also couldn’t properly follow his speed, so they didn’t know how to attack.

"You’re still here?" Gustav questioned from upfront where he was standing in front of the last inmate he took down.

The group was brought out of their reverie and started thanking Gustav for his help.

"Why don’t you join our group? We’ll let you be the leader," The girl with superhuman strength proposed.

"Hey Laura, leading is not only based on strength," The other guy fighting beside her was not in favor of the idea.

"If it is based on weakness, why weren’t you able to defeat those inmates yourself?" Laura asked with a tone of ridicule.

The guy felt ashamed and was about to retort when Gustav replied, "Not interested,"

After saying that, Gustav went to grab the bodies of the inmates and stacked them together in a particular place.

"Why are you dragging them around like they are dead?" The other girl in the group who had a binocular on her right eye asked.

The entire group was shocked by Gustav’s calmness when he mentioned killing the inmates. He sounded like taking the life of others was just a casual thing to do.

Even though these were inmates, some of them still felt Gustav shouldn’t kill them.

’A team of dorks... No wonder they say birds of the same feathers flock together,’ Gustav said internally.

"They’re serving their term but did staying in here change them? Have you forgotten what they were going to do to you?" Gustav asked the girl in binocular, who shivered slightly the moment Gustav poised that question.

"Also... If you think you can stop me from killing them, you’re free to come and try," Gustav’s fingers increased in length as his right hand transformed into that of the bloodwolf’s.

The ones who didn’t want him to kill the inmates could only watch as Gustav squatted and his claws dug into the neck of the leader of this group of inmates.

Blood trickled down the neck of the inmate as a system notification appeared in Gustav’s line of sight.

[Analysing Host compatibility with ’Muscle Enlargement Bloodline’ 0%/100%...]

’I won’t leave any loopholes behind,’ Gustav said internally before proceeding to say yes to the bloodline acquisition.

The main reason why Gustav wanted them dead was to make sure he didn’t leave any room for suspicions after taking their bloodlines.

Even though he could acquire their bloodlines without killing them, it would be suspicious that they were moving around without using their abilities after he defeated them.

The group was unable to stand there and keep on watching as Gustav slit the throat of each inmate after acquiring their bloodline.

Those who were against it started puking the moment they saw Gustav brutally slit the throat of the first inmate.

The girl who Gustav saved first came over to thank him again before their team left the passageway.

After Gustav acquired the four bloodlines, he stood up and proceeded to walk forward.

’With these, I should be able to perform more experiments with recreation,’ Gustav smiled like a maniac as he moved forward.

He had wanted to try out recreation since that time, but he was unable to do so because he didn’t want to make use of the four he had earlier.

He didn’t see anything special in these four bloodlines, so even if they lost their original properties after recreation, he wouldn’t be bothered.

’I need to find more mixedblood inmates while I’m looking for the stones,’ Gustav brought out his map and scanned through.

The Archinades didn’t map out places where mixedblood inmates could be located. So, Gustav was trying to use the structure of the areas shown to depict places where these mixedbloods might be positioned.

"You’re all gonna die... Even though we didn’t get you lots, the silhouette wil... He has been freed..."

Gustav didn’t care about all that and still killed him afterward since he didn’t have the time to torture him to get answers.

Chapter 247 - The Strange Rock

Gustav didn’t care about all that and still killed him afterwards since he didn’t have the time to torture him to get answers.

His plan at the moment was not only to acquire different bloodlines from inmates but also gather enough grandstones.

After that, he decided that he would find a safe place to hide and rest for two days while using recreation.

In another part of the ruins, Glade and Maltida met up by coincidence and started journeying together.

They had gathered a particular number of stones together and split them equally.

They reached a certain part of the ruins together after dealing with a bunch of mixedbreeds.

According to the map, the end of the pathway that led them there was supposed to lead to another place. However, they met with a dead end.

Still, within this large wall that covered their entire line of sight, there was a large opening where a rocky square-shaped boulder sat.

The color of this boulder was whiter than that of the wall, so it stood out in that particular spot. The boulder was square-shaped.

"There was supposed to be a path here. How could the MBO give us a wrong map?" Glade said with a tone of confoundment.

"Hmm, I don’t know, but I feel like there’s something strange about this place," Maltida said while looking around.

"Of course, it’s bloody weird. There’s a dead-end where there’s supposed to be a road," Glade said while rolling her eyes before walking forward towards the wall.

"Glade, I think we should leave. There’s no point in staying here if there’s no path," Maltida could not help but feel a certain kind of eeriness creeping down her spine.

"Yeah, we should leave... What’s this?" Glade noticed the rock in the middle of the opening on the wall and walked towards it.

Glade could see engravings and weird runic-like drawings across the body of the rock as she moved closer to it.

She felt something weird coming from the rock, which made her intrigued. Glade started reaching out her hand to touch the weird rock.

"Glade, let’s go, this place is... There’s... I don’t know. It just doesn’t feel..."

Glade fingers paused, inches away from making contact with the rock after she heard Maltida statement.

"Alright, grandma, so baggy... Let’s go," Glade gave in and retracted her hand.

"Alright, let’s get out of here," Glade said while turning around. Still, the moment she saw Maltida’s eyes widening in astonishment, she felt something wasn’t right.

She heard a deep, monotonous, masculine voice from behind that sounded loud and echoed across the place.

Glade quickly turned around to look and noticed that the rock inside the hole had two wide open, large eyes that glowed purple.

Each eye was comparable to the size of a human head, but that wasn’t the problem now.

The problem was, Glade found herself unable to move the moment she locked eyes with that of the rock.

It turned out that she wasn’t the only one who could not control her body movement because she and Maltida fell to their knees the moment that word was uttered.

Fear crept down their spines and dug deep into their hearts and souls as the eyes stared at them.

"YOU TWO SHALL NOW BECOME MY MINIONS LIKE THE OTHERS BEFORE YOU! YOU SHALL DO MY BIDDING IN ORDER TO FREE ME FROM THIS ACCURSED HOLE!"

Just like that, seven hours had gone by, and in these seven hours, Gustav had made progress with hunting the inmates.

Unfortunately, one of the groups he met had just finished decimating an entire team of mixedblood participants.

Gustav, of course, didn’t spare a single one of them, and unlike before, he didn’t engage them carelessly. Since he noticed them before they did him, he pulled them into a deathly trap to reduce their numbers before engaging them.

Gustav would look for areas with concentrated energy, which originated from the initial energy stones that used to be here.

He knew that there would be lesser hidden cameras in places like this because they won’t be able to function properly.

Gustav reckoned that most of these groups that fell to the inmates were being too greedy.

The inmates never went too far beyond places where they resided, so these groups could have still escaped if they wanted to. Sadly, they tried biting off more than they could chew.

There were some grandstones in that location which was what clouded their reasoning.

The MBO had mentioned that this was supposed to be a survival test phase which meant surviving here for four days was the main goal while the gathering of grandstones was secondary.

However, most of the mixedblood participants had made surviving secondary and gathering of grandstones primary.

Gustav didn’t feel pity for such parties because he felt that participants that had gotten this far should be able to use their brains and run for their lives when they came into contact with opponents they couldn’t defeat.

At the moment, Gustav had acquired eight more bloodlines and four more grandstones, increasing the total count to twenty-one.

His plan was to gather up to thirty before finding a good place to hole up for the next two days since he had acquired enough bloodlines for recreation purpose.

Since his seven hours journey, he had gotten more information on the silhouette.

He found out that even the inmates feared it since it used to feed on them before it was sealed. n.)?-/?)/?)-?-(?-.I(-n

However, now, it was freed, and Gustav could guess that it was the doing of the MBO.

’Well, as long as it doesn’t affect me... Why should I care?’ Gustav threw it to the back of his mind as he continued his journey.

Chapter 248 - Psychopaths?

’Well, so long as it doesn’t affect me... Why should I care?’ Gustav threw it to the back of his mind as he continued his journey.

’Good thing that killing Mixedbloods now gives me EXP... I don’t have to bother hunting down only mixedbreeds,’

Angy was among them. She paused her steps after dashing across the place repeatedly, "We have to retrace our steps," Angy muttered.

The male participants with white dreadlocks in the group looked around the passageway with caution.

"Rumors have been spreading around about a silhouette..." He whispered softly into Angy’s ear.

"I also heard about it... While looking around the place, I questioned a few of the groups I met, and they said we should leave this area as soon as possible," Angy whispered back.

"Then we shouldn’t be going back, should we?" The boy asked with a confounded expression.

"Don’t tell the others. We must find her first before leaving this area," Angy said before proceeding to move forward.

"Hehe, To find her means you must find me since... She’s already within me... Hahaha!" The silhouette laughed while rubbing its belly area.

Gustav was at it again, slaughtering a bunch of inmates that were going against a combination of several groups.

This clash was like an ongoing war. Around fifty participants were gathered here battling against these inmates that were over forty in number.

To the groups of participants, it felt like he was helping them. However, Gustav was only doing this for his own selfish gains.

Gustav noticed that among all the inmates he had slaughtered, none of them surpassed the serial rank.

He knew this wasn’t their original strength since, according to the briefing, these criminals were weakened before thrown into this place.

He figured; the criminals being sent here were all probably on the same level of strength.

Which brought him to the conclusion that the government only had the power to reduce the strength of criminals to a particular level.

This meant they were other prisons with more powerful criminals who would be beyond the serial ranked level even after they had been weakened.

Gustav used his claws to decapitate another mixedblood criminal, causing their numbers to reduce to around seven.

To be more accurate, they were staring at Gustav in that manner since he had slaughtered a bunch of them singlehandedly.

There were a lot of strong participants in the combination of groups, but they noticed that Gustav stood out more.

This is not just because of the way he fought or his strength but because he never hesitated when striking a deathly blow.

Unlike the others who seemed inexperienced, he was like a pro. No emotions showed on his face when striking down an opponent.

Within the building that was a few kilometres from the barricade surrounding the Caskia Ruins, leaders of the MBO from different parts of the world gathered around a table.

They seemed to be having an argument as they watched the footages being displayed in a holographic form above the table.

-"The other green-haired boy still seemed pretty okay, but these two, the blonde boy and the indigo haired girl, must be real psychopaths,"

-"Even if they pass, I suggest they undergo a mental evaluation. Kids their age aren’t supposed to be like this,"

The officials voiced their concerns and suggestions as they watched different locations in the Caskia Ruins being displayed in the holographic projections.

They seemed to be mostly focused on the projection where lots of inmates were being slaughtered by the participants. Gustav could be seen casually tearing limbs and heads apart as he moved across the battle area like a reaper.

One of the officers in the room dressed in a more and obviously dignified outfit than the rest raised his left palm.

"We should be celebrating that we have gotten such talented youngsters to participate in the test," He started speaking.

"These youngsters, if groomed properly, will become the next generation of future leaders of the MBO and lead earth to achieve more glorious deeds... They even have the ability to surpass the present generation. So, I ask again... Why do you lots complain?"

The room remained silent once again for a few seconds before a person positioned on the south of the table raised his hand.

"You may speak, young Jo," The man hailed as great commander Shion gave the go-ahead.

"The other commanders aren’t alarmed for no good reason..." Yung Jo started speaking.

"Looking at these two mentioned, particularly the blonde youngster... Don’t you find it abnormal that they can perform such deeds without the slightest bit of hesitation? Just how much would kids of their age be groomed and trained to be able to achieve such state of mind on the battlefield,"

"The worries of the commanders aren’t unfounded because this blonde youngster was trained by someone that you all consider dangerous," Yung Jo stated.

"And who may that be?" Great commander Shion asked the same questions on everyone’s mind.

"It is none other than the one known as the Demon Queen... Young mistress Aimee,"

Immediately Hung Jo revealed this, the entire room went silent again as the officials’ expression were that of disbelief.

A strange tension suddenly filled the air as everyone stared at Gustav on the projection again.

Gustav finally took care of the last inmate by smashing his skull with his feet after taking his bloodline.

’That makes it a total of twenty-three,’ Gustav calculated the number of bloodlines he had taken so far.

"Hey! I finally caught up to you!" A young female voice was heard coming from the passageway up ahead.

Gustav stared at the short, cute but violent-looking girl with indigo-colored hair that had just arrived.

Chapter 249 - The Strange Hole

Gustav stared at the short, cute but violent-looking girl with indigo-colored hair that had just arrived.

This happened to be the same girl he jumped over at the stairway leading to the ruins.

Gustav stared at her like she was retarded. She had been trying to catch up with him since the beginning, just like the participants that started a fight so they could be the first to reach the bottom of the stairway.

"Well, now that you’ve caught up to me, what’s next?" Gustav asked as another sigh escaped his lips.

For several seconds she stood in place with a contemplative look, unable to say a word in response to Gustav’s question.

Some of the participants in the vicinity that took part in dealing with the inmates earlier walked up to Gustav and asked for him to be a part of their team.

However, Gustav refused all of them as usual and kept on walking towards the other passageway.

He heard a shout from behind and already figured out that it was the same indigo-haired girl.

Gustav turned around to stare at her, ’Her body size must be equal to her brain... Immature in every way,’ Gustav could sense the zeal to be the best within her.

This girl wanted to be better than everyone. It would seem she derived joy in knowing and showing that she was the best.

Gustav guessed that she must have been above everyone else in her life throughout her lifetime, which gave her a kind of zeal to dominate others.

Before she could complete her sentence, Gustav had dashed off into the distance.

"That... That..." She pointed in the direction Gustav dashed off into with a look of anguish.

"What are you looking at!" She shouted out at the participants behind before also dashing forward.

These participants recognized her due to the fact that she had become quite popular when she decapitated the mixedbreed they met at the stairway.

They knew better than to mess with her. Some of them that witnessed her brutality couldn’t tell who was stronger between her and Gustav.

What made her even more mysterious and scary was the fact that they couldn’t figure out her bloodline ability, unlike Gustav, who they had seen transforming.

It was already nighttime, so he was heading back to a particular location that he had decided to sleep in for the night.

Not only would he sleep in here for the night, but he had also decided to stay cooped up in there for the next two days.

This area wasn’t like the others. Moving on it was like going down a mountain slope. The difference was, it wasn’t as sloppy as that of a mountain.

Gustav paused his running and slid a few feet forward before stopping in front of a wide hole.

The hole was so wide that it covered the entire area. There was no way he could keep going forward since it was like a dead end. A person would have to go back and look for another route if they wanted to get to the other end of the hole.

It was so wide that it covered a radius of over two thousand feet. The depth couldn’t be seen since it was also very deep.

From the view above, Gustav was like a dot compared to the size of this wide hole.

The bottom was too far down for God Eyes to see, but the surroundings were visible.

Gustav had been descending for about thirty seconds now, and he had descended more than five thousand feet.

His body started increasing in length as he closed in on a particular hole in the wall about six hundred feet below, towards his left.

Gustav’s body length continued increasing in size as he descended to that particular point.

The instant Gustav’s body descended to the height of the hole towards his left, he stretched out his left hand with intense speed.

Gustav’s body stopped dropping at this point since he was holding his body weight up.

He deactivated size manipulation and returned back to his original size before climbing up into the hole.

Unlike the other holes within the walls of this place, this particular one was large enough.

Gustav looked around. Only grasses growing out of the floor and rough, rock-like looking edges could be seen.

’Now I can start my experiments, but first I will cook,’ Gustav smiled as he walked in.

Chapter 250 - Using Recreation Repeatedly

’Now I can start my experiments, but first I will cook,’ Gustav smiled as he walked in.

In a few minutes, the aroma of a delicious delicacy being cooked wafted across the surroundings.

Some participants were either getting killed or fighting life and death battles, but Gustav was cooking and enjoying sweet delicacies.

After having a good meal and putting some other things in place, Gustav decided to get down to business.

He sat in a crossed legged format within his tent-like structure and activated Recreation.

Gustav felt hot on the inside after activating Recreation. He remembered the first time he activated it; the same thing happened.

’Combine Muscle Enhancement and Energy Compression Bloodlines,’ Gustav commanded internally.

[Host has decided to combine Muscle Enhancement and Energy Compression bloodlines]

Unlike the last time where he got a notification saying the combination might be dangerous, this time seemed to be safer since he didn’t get such notification.

Gustav noticed that this time recreation wasn’t going to take as long as the other time.

’I don’t feel weird like the last time,’ Gustav also noticed this; however, he received a system notification in the next moment.

[Host Body Will Undergo Extreme Temperature Changes Within The Six Hours Time Frame for Bloodline Recreation]

’Looks like I spoke too soon,’ Gustav had a wry smile on his face after noticing this notification.

It turned out that there would be different effects for the combination of different bloodlines. Gustav had been thinking it was going to be like the last time where he was unable to control his little brother down there, but now, he confirmed that there would be a different effect each time.

’This is good too... I can sleep on it. When I wake up, it will be done the next morning, and I can combine other bloodlines during the day,’ Gustav came to this conclusion before laying on his back.

Sometimes Gustav body would turn immensely hot that steam would be erupting from his skin. Even his clothes would be affected, and the entire tent would turn hot.

Other times his skin would turn cold and pale white. Ice would start to appear on his skin due to this causing him to start shivering.

Gustav had thought he would get a good night rest and wake up the next morning to see the work done, but he was sorely mistaken.

’It’s gonna be two long days,’ Gustav had a feeling he’d be unable to get a single ounce of sleep for the next two days.

He had gotten twenty-seven different bloodlines. He had combined two, so he still had twenty-five left.

He knew he wouldn’t be able to perform Recreation on every one of them, but the two days was enough time for him to research how Recreation worked properly.

He believed that he should have figured out a thing or two after about six to seven tries.

Energy is generated inside the muscles that create a protective membrane that covers up the Host’s desired body part, protecting one from blasts.

’This proves that the bloodlines can transform into something different entirely after being merged,’ Gustav said internally as his face shown contemplation.

’Those were two grade C bloodlines. Now, let me try merging two grade B,’ Gustav was noting down the grades of the bloodlines he merged.

All this was for research purposes so he would know how to combine bloodlines more effectively in the future.

Gustav wasted no time in looking for two grade B bloodlines within him to use for Recreation.

Just as expected, he went through a different side effect. Still, this time wasn’t as extreme as before since the compatibility rate was higher.

Gustav bore the effect, and in about six to seven hours, the recreation process was done.

After successfully combining three bloodlines, Gustav was starting to understand some things about Recreation.

Gustav had a feeling this was going to be low since the grades were up to a level apart.

"Sigh! Something like this can happen too?" Gustav muttered as he laid on the floor.

He wasn’t really bothered about it. In the next six hours, the Recreation would be done.

"Ah, I totally forgot about that," Gustav remembered he was going to test out life signs tracking with God Eyes.

He had saved a life sign of a female participant back then during the fourth phase and decided he would use her to test it out.

Gustav sight changed, and the view that appeared in front of him was that of a different location entirely.

"What is this? Angy?" Gustav instantly sat up as he noticed something or rather someone in his line of sight.

Chapter 251 - Power Of Life Sign Tracking

Gustav sight changed, and the view that appeared in front of him was that of a different location entirely.

"What is this? Angy?" Gustav instantly sat up as he noticed something or rather someone in his line of sight.

Gustav could see Angy and a group of four going against a shadowy humanoid-looking creature.

The creature would merge into structures, and the next time it appeared would be from another location. The instant it grabbed onto a person, the person’s body part it made contact with would be covered in a web of blackish substance. Instantly, that body part will lose function, and the creature would gain control of it.

At the moment, piles of body parts could be seen on the ground. Heads, limbs, ears, eyeballs, e.t.c.

A boy sporting white dreadlocks was currently engaging in the battle with a single arm. His left arm was among the arms sprawled all over the place. Gustav could already guess what happened when he noticed those tendrils of the black web on the body parts scattered all across the place.

Gustav could only see what was going on, but he couldn’t hear anything. When he tried looking down, he could see eyelashes and a pointy nose that obviously belonged to that of a girl.

Gustav could tell that he was seeing from the position of her forehead, but that didn’t last for long.

He suddenly noticed the creature appear in front of his line of sight, covering the whole view. The next thing that happened was his line of vision tilted before he was disconnected from the girl.

’What just happened? Did she just get decapitated?’ Gustav said internally as he hurriedly stood to his feet.

’That thing was like a physical shadow... could that be the silhouette I’ve heard about?’ A frown appeared on Gustav’s face as he figured that this was the case.

"To fight something that cannot be touched physically is practically impossible for Angy... If she wanted to use accumulative blast, she would need a large space to run in. Also, it isn’t very advisable to use an attack that covers a wide range underground due to possible structural collapse. She must be limiting her abilities because of the group," Gustav sighed as he made an analysis based on what he saw a while ago.

"Sigh, Angy is just being Angy... This situation just had to happen in my current circumstance," Gustav sighed as he spoke.

He checked his stats and noticed that they had truly been halved. Although Gustav was surprised when he noticed the silhouette, he wasn’t really worried because he knew Angy could escape from that place with her full speed if she wanted to. The only problem was she wouldn’t be willing to leave the rest of the group to battle with the silhouette on their own.

Black scales appeared on his body as ram horns grew out of his head. In a few seconds, Gustav had completely transformed into a large mixedbreed serpent.

His clothes were torn apart in the process as his current size took nearly half of the space in the cave-like hole.

He hissed as his body wriggled out of the hole with speed and started climbing upwards towards the top of the hole.

Gustav, in his transformed state, crawled upwards across the walls of the hole. He coupled Sprint with the normal speed of the Savirinia Serpent Mixedbreed. n-/0????In

’At least the stats getting halved didn’t affect my bloodlines or skills... I can still make use of them at their original power,’ Gustav said internally as he noticed this.

His speed may have been reduced, but it was still fast when he coupled Sprint with the serpent’s transformation.

In about two minutes, Gustav had climbed out of the hole and transformed back into human form before letting his feet take the form of the bloodwolf.

Originally, the bloodwolf could move at a hundred feet per second. Still, when Gustav activated Sprint, it was close to his original speed when Sprint was activated.

The Bloodwolf was the fastest transformation in his possession, so that was the best to use for the current situation.

Gustav dashed with speed across the passageway he first came into contact with. Even though Life Sign Tracking had been deactivated, Gustav was still able to sense how to get to the location.

He moved as fast as he could at the moment. He could have still boosted his speed by combining Dash and Sprint. However, he felt he should conserve energy for the upcoming battle since he only had little information about the silhouette.

’Be okay till I get there, Angy,’ Gustav couldn’t just get rid of the nagging feeling tugging at the back of his mind.

In the part of the ruins where the battle was ongoing, four participants with fatigued looking faces engaged the silhouette in front.

They couldn’t touch the creature since a single touch would cause their hands to be infected with blackish energy. ’

Angy was practically useless in the fight. All she could do was run around throwing some things she picked up at it.

The silhouette was currently handling their attacks with ease while feeding on the arm of a team member. Slurping and crunching sound reverberated across the place as it chewed casually.

"You bastard!!! How could you eat Maddie?!!!" One of them shouted out as he swung out spiky rocks towards the silhouette.

"Hehehe. She’s delicious, delicious, yummy, tasty...." Laughter could be heard coming from the silhouette as it phased into the ground dodging the attacks before phasing out of another part of the ground where corpses could be seen.

The silhouette quickly grabbed onto the leg of a female corpse and tore it from her body.

A wide opening appeared in its face area, and it proceeded to dip half of the leg from the thigh area into its mouth before biting down with intensity.

The group eyes turned red even more as they witnessed that. However, before they could attack it, it disappeared once again, only for it to reappear about three hundred feet away.

It stared at the group with a taunting look as it feasted on the legs of the girl.

A large grin appeared on the face of the creature as it watched the boy approach him.

Angy swooped in and grabbed onto the boy before forcefully returning back to their initial position.

"Don’t be stupid. The closer we are to it, the more shadows it will be able to manipulate and deal with us," Angy voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

Chapter 252 - One On One Battle With The Silhouette

She was also angered and pained by what had gone down here today. She watched her group members get slaughtered like live stocks, and she blamed herself for it.

She wanted to find the teammate that disappeared by all means and ended up dragging the rest of the teammates into the current predicament.

Not only had the teammate who they had been looking for died, some of them that followed her here had also lost their lives to the silhouette.

One of the four teammates who were currently alive had lost his left arm because he had to cut it off the moment it became infected with the blackish web gotten from making contact with the silhouette.

He didn’t want to end up attacking anyone due to his body being manipulated, which was why he had to make that decision.

Angy and her teammates had been avoiding areas that had shadows cast over them because the silhouette was capable of manipulating that.

This not only restricted their movement range but also affected their battle performance.

Had the boy who Angy just saved moved a foot further, he would have stepped within the Silhouette range of attack. A single strike was what the silhouette needed to end anyone’s life.

The silhouette just stood about three hundred feet ahead, leaning on a pointy rock and munching on a leg while staring at the group in front. It didn’t seem bothered, almost like it was sure these kids were incapable of causing it any issues.

"You guys should go get help from other groups... I have a plan," Angy proposed.

"No, I have to stay here and stall it, or none of us will be able to leave here successfully," Angy replied.

The boy thought about it and remembered that participants had been avoiding this area, particularly because of the rumors on the silhouette, so he knew it wouldn’t be easy to find a group.

Even if they did find a group, he wondered if they’d be willing to assist them in dealing with the silhouette.

"No, that isn’t an option. We’re going to deal with it together," The kid voiced out.

"If we do that, we’ll all die here... Like I said, I have a plan. If you all don’t go, I can’t execute it," Angy said.

The other girl who had green-colored hair decided to say something, "What are you planning?" She asked.

"Something that will either knock that thing out or damage it severely... Don’t worry, I’ll be okay. It can’t catch up to me, remember?" Angy assured them.

This particular area had three to four feet rocks protruding from different parts of the ground, which caused shadows to be cast almost everywhere.

However, one of their teammates blasted apart a lot of them before he was taken down, which gave the participants a place where they could stand and be safe from the silhouette assaults.

For some reason, it was unable to make use of living things’ shadows, but it could use that of inanimate things.

Angy kept watching the silhouette without moving. The silhouette didn’t even act like they were trying to get away.

"Now it’s just you and me," Angy voiced out with a tone of anguish as her eyebrows creased together.

’I’m going to have to use it... I don’t care if I get buried here. I won’t let this thing run amok slaughtering more innocents,’ Tears rolled down Angy’s eyes as she came to this conclusion.

"Hehehe, the most delicious one has stayed behind! Slurp, now that the distractions are gone, I can enjoy you properly,"

When the silhouette phased out of the ground a few feet towards the right from Angy’s initial position, she had already disappeared.

Another horn grew out of Angy’s forehead as she started running in a circular format around the vicinity.

The silhouette was extremely shocked as it stood in place, staring at the multiple afterimages circulating around it.

"Slurp even going to be more delicious. I can’t wait to feast on him..." The silhouette suddenly sensed something and paused its speech.

Whitish energy started building around the afterimages it was seeing circulating around it.

It could sense immense destructive energy from the whitish energy circulating around Angy.

Angy kept running around it, building up the destructive whitish force of energy surrounding her.

The silhouette started phasing into the ground and appearing in different places trying to catch Angy’s figure, but it was of no use.

’Impossible... This little one,’ It stared at Angy afterimages from its position in the middle.

Angy had now gathered energy to the extent that the ground began to quake gently, and the rocks protruding from the ceiling started to crumble.

"Hehehe good, this is good... It will only make you more delicious," The large silhouette set of pointy teeth were revealed as it laughed.

Angy frowned more as she dashed towards the silhouette with the purpose of releasing the gathered energy once she had closed in on it.

Dark energy suddenly spread from its position, and shadowy black tendrils shot out of every part of the ground.

"Huh?" Due to the tendrils suddenly hindering her movement and all the speed she had gathered, she found herself somersaulting forward.

Angy’s body spun severally in mid-air before slamming onto the wall on the side.

The wall vibrated, and a large chunk of rock broke apart before falling on the lower part of her body.

"Kiiaarrhhh!" Angy screamed out in pain as a pointed part of the rock stabbed into her left thigh.

"Hehehe, I will enjoy tasting your meat, slurp!" The silhouette voiced out as it approached Angy.

Chapter 253 - Angy's Confusion

"Hehehe, I will enjoy tasting your meat, slurp!" The silhouette voiced out as it approached Angy.

It squatted and pulled the rock off her before lifting her. n)(?//?..?//?(/?..1(/n

The silhouette’s greyish tongue was only inches away from touching Angy’s face when the shout was heard.

The silhouette grin broadened, "Yet another delicious one has appeared slurp!" It made slurping sounds as it spoke and released Angy’s neck from his grip.

It turned around to see who had just arrived, not even bothering about Angy escaping since he knew her legs were in a damaged state at the moment.

One of them had long white hair, a pretty face, and a tall figure, while the other was a green-skinned girl with a long brown tail.

Even the silhouette had thought it was a single person, but the moment he turned around, he figured he was wrong.

’I didn’t sense the presence of that green-skinned girl,’ The Silhouette stared at the green-skinned girl in particular with knitted eyes.

Both girls were obviously Glade and Maltida. They had arrived just in time before the silhouette could finish Angy off.

Angy gathered her strength and pulled her body to the side before replying, "I’m okay,"

Even though her thigh was bleeding, she didn’t want to be a dead weight, so she tried to get out of their range.

The silhouette scrutinized Glade intensely and noticed something, ’What is the red energy that covered her entire figure?’ It wondered. However, before it had enough time to gather, it’s thought Glade suddenly dashed out.

Although her speed was nothing compared to that of Angy’s, her explosiveness was nothing to scoff at.

The red aura-like energy covering her entire figure intensified, and two large red sickles were conjured out of thin air.

Glade grabbed them both and hacked down at the silhouette in an ’X’ format with both sickles.

The air vibrated as both sickles travelled towards the neck area of the silhouette with intensity.

The silhouette bent backward to the extent that its back nearly made contact with the three-foot pointy rock protruding from the ground behind him.

Both attacks missed him as he used that opportunity to sink into the shadows and appear behind Glade.

Glade had extremely fast reflexes, so she responded by spinning and swinging her left arm out in the process.

Once again, her sickle aimed for the head of the silhouette, who dodged quickly towards the side.

Glade was not giving the silhouette any leeway or time to think as she kept bombarding it with different attacks.

While Glade was busy engaging the silhouette, Maltida had approached Angy’s position.

’Amazing... She’s handling it all by herself,’ Angy was astonished as she watched from the side.

"Don’t let it touch you! It’s dangerous!" Angy voiced out with a tone of worry as she noticed the silhouette nearly grazed its fingers against Glade’s arm as they battled.

When they got to the far end of the area where different passageways could be seen, Maltida kept taking her further.

"Erm Maltida, you can leave me here... I’ll take some healing meds. You should go help Glade out because she can’t take on that silhouette by herself," Angy said while gesturing at a particular spot upfront.

However, for some reason, Maltida ignored her statement and kept moving forward.

"Erm, Maltida..." Angy kept calling out to her, but Maltida ignored her and kept supporting Angy’s movement as they entered the fourth passageway.

"Maltida, where are you taking me?" Angy asked as they kept moving through the passageway.

She fell to the ground and started making use of her hands to pulling her body backward.

"I know about your power, kid! You will be useful in helping me find what I want," A deep masculine but monotonous voice could be heard coming from Maltida’s mouth as she spoke.

"What is with you? Maltida? What’s happening?" Angy crawled backward with all her might and even tried standing to her feet, but the intense pain in her thighs caused her to fall again.

Due to her repeatedly trying to stand, more blood started spilling out from the injury on her thighs.

Not understanding the situation and not wanting to be caught, Angy used the other leg, which wasn’t as badly injured as the left, and started hopping.

"All this is futile. You shall come with me and become one of my loyal puppets," Maltida voiced out as she caught up with the leaping Angy.

"Let us go," She said while turning Angy around and placing Angy on her right shoulder.

Angy tried resisting by punching out with super speed. However, a silver panel appeared on Maltida’s body when her fist made contact.

’What is going on? Why is Maltida like this? It seems like she is being controlled by something,’ Angy mind was in a state of disarray at the moment.

’If she’s like this, then does that mean Glade is also...’ Angy’s face shone panic as Maltida turned around to continue heading down the passageway.

Just when Angy’s mind was in a state of intense confusion and panic, a loud whooshing sound was heard coming from up ahead.

Angy was the first to notice this since she was a speedster, but Maltida was slower. By the time she noticed it, a fist was already in front of her face.

Chapter 254 - I Shall Have You

A loud collision rang out, followed by a female body travelling in an arc across the air.

Maltida’s body slammed into the wall, and her eyes turned blurry. Still, she could partially see a familiar male figure in front of her.

A silver covering could be seen on the left side of her face, which took the force of the punch.

’Hmm, even with that amount of force, she didn’t pass out... This proves that I have truly weakened,’ Gustav stared at his fist as he lowered it.

He was using sprint so, due to his speed, the force of his punch was multiplied by four. Originally, that would be enough to nearly decapitate a mixedblood of Maltida’s strength, but now that he had been weakened, it could only do this much.

Angy eyes were already watering as she stared at Gustav’s face. She remembered everything she had gone through since the start of this phase. The deaths she had to witnessed and the decisions she made.

"Gustav!" She didn’t know where the strength came from as she jumped into his embrace.

Gustav was a bit surprised by her action, but when he thought about the current situation, he had a vague idea of why she acted in this way.

Gustav looked down at Angy’s head resting on his chest and raised his hand before bringing it down on her hair.

He gently caressed her silver and pink hair as his jaw made contact with her horns.

"It’s alright. Everything is gonna be fine now," Gustav had never said these words before, but for some reason, he felt good saying it.

Maybe that feeling of wanting to do heroic deeds was still there but just not present with everyone.

Gustav noticed that Maltida had come back to her senses and was ready to attack him. So, he quickly found a spot and dropped Angy there.

"So, we finally meet!" The same masculine voice was heard from Maltida’s mouth as she spoke with a huge frown.

"Be careful. She’s not in her right senses," Angy voiced out as Gustav approached Maltida.

"Thanks for stating the obvious, Angy... Anything else you’d like to add?" Gustav said while standing several feet away from Maltida, who still had glowing purple eyes.

Angy giggled lightly after hearing that, "Just be careful. I think Glade is also the same way," Angy voiced out.

"Glade?" Before Gustav could try and find out more, Maltida dashed forward as liquid-like silver started coating her entire body from head to toe.

’What exactly is wrong? I have to engage her first before making any assumptions,’ Gustav said internally as he also dashed forward.

Gustav swerved to the left, but the instant he dodged it, Maltida swung it towards the left with force.

Gustav straightened his left palm before sending it towards the side body of the spear.

Gustav’s palm slammed into the body of the spear, sending it flying from Maltida’s hand.

Immediately his left palm made contact, he spun around and sent his right elbow out towards Maltida’s face.

Maltida blocked it with her right arm, but the force still caused her to slide backward by several feet.

The instant she dropped her arm, which was currently blocking her sight since she used it in blocking Gustav’s attack, she noticed the large brownish foot laced with sharp claws headed for her chest.

Silver-like spikes suddenly protruded from her body as Gustav’s foot travelled in mid-air towards her chest.

Gustav, who was in mid-air, was unable to stop his movement, so he quickly spun and sent his right foot hurling towards the left side of Maltida’s face.

Gustav’s right leg slammed into Maltida’s face sending her flying towards the side.

Gustav didn’t wait for an instant. The moment his foot touched the ground, he dashed out again as his fist got covered with a layer of icicle-like covering.

He repeatedly threw out fists at Maltida even though her body was still full of silver-like spikes.

Each time his fist made contact, the spikes would be blasted apart, giving Gustav the chance to punch her silver covering.

Maltida’s silver covering was very hard and protected against every kind of attack. However, once Gustav started gaining the upper hand, throwing out punches repeatedly, he let his arm take the form of the mutated bull. His fist was also covered with the Iro silk from the Kilapisole alien Lifeform he took, along with atomic disintegration coating both his arms. Maltida’s silver outer covering was riddled with holes in a few minutes.

She spat out blood before sliding to the ground. Still, her eyes had a purplish glow even they had slightly dimmed.

"Interesting! Looks like the information my puppets have fed me was true," Maltida voiced out.

"Hahaha, I have found the one! Surrender yourself to me, kid!" Maltida shouted out while standing to her feet.

"Do you not see the situation you’re in? Why would I surrender to you?" Gustav responded as he continued walking towards her.

"If you want this vessel to be free, you have to?" Maltida said with a smile, "I’m sure you share some attachments to this person,"

Gustav stood in front of Maltida and smiled, "You think I care?" He voiced out before grabbing Maltida by the neck.

Gustav gripped her neck tightly as he spoke, "Haha, did you really think you could get me with this?" He continued to squeeze as he spoke.

’Did I miscalculate? How could she share such memories with him, and he holds no regard for her?’ Maltida’s face showed a choking look as the being controlling her mind thought.

The being stared at Gustav’s expression from his Maltida’s point of view, ’He’s a crazed kid this one... He’s not bluffing. He doesn’t care,’ The being realized this as he stared at Gustav’s uncaring expression.

’I better withdraw from this vessel before I get affected by her death... I cannot afford to lose a single ounce of power,’ The being concluded.

"Do not delude yourself, kid... I shall have you soon. My puppets shall bring you to me in due time!" n./0????In

Gustav heard these words in his mind as the purplish glow in Maltida’s eyes faded.

The voice sounded exactly the same as the one coming from Maltida’s mouth earlier.

"Maltida!" Angy shouted out from behind and ran towards Gustav and Maltida’s position.

She took a healing capsule a while ago, so her injuries had almost healed up completely.

"Is she dead?" Angy asked while staring at the unconscious body of Maltida, which was still without any movement on the ground.

Chapter 255 - Wanted By Maniacs

"Is she dead?" Angy asked while staring at the unconscious body of Maltida, which was still without any movement on the ground.

Angy checked if Maltida was breathing and found out that she wasn’t. Angy still checked for her pulse, but there were still no signs of life.

Angy stared at Gustav, whose face was still as uncaring as ever, "You didn’t have to..." Angy didn’t even know what to say.

She understood how everything got to this point, but she still felt conflicted because this was someone who had ties to Gustav.

’How? I clearly felt no pulse from her a while ago?’ Angy checked again to be sure and even placed her fingers underneath Maltida’s nostrils. She had started breathing once again.

Angy stared at Gustavs’s back with a look of astonishment, wondering what he did.

Unbeknownst to her, Gustav never intended to kill Maltida. He knew so well about mixedbloods anatomy, so he had applied pressure on the part of Matilda’s neck that cut off her oxygen supply for a few seconds. It also caused the throbbing of her pulse to slow down.

Gustav questioned Angy about the situation so he could get as much info as possible to deal with the threat at hand.

She explained to him all that had happened so far, including how her group ran into the silhouette and nearly got wiped out. She also told him how Maltida and Glade came to her rescue, which led to the current scenario.

However, when it came to the current scene, which led to the battle between Gustav and Maltida, Angy was just as clueless as Gustav.

The only thing she could mention was that whoever was controlling the mind of Maltida wanted her for an unknown reason, and now Gustav knew that the unknown person also wanted him.

Gustav started drawing out possible reasons and plots in his mind. Nevertheless, without more information, he couldn’t narrow down the thousands of possible reasons this would be happening.

However, one thing Gustav was sure of was the fact that whoever was doing this is definitely an alien inmate. His reason for thinking this way was based on the level of strength of every inmate he had met so far. Every inmate was within the serial rank, but when it came to aliens who didn’t have the same power system as mixedbloods, their strength varied. The Kilapisole and Archinades were proof of that. They were way more powerful than the mixedblood inmates.

Gustav could tell that it would be impossible for a mixedblood on the serial ranked level to control multiple minds simultaneously. Since the person mentioned that they would be sending more puppets after Gustav, it was safe to assume they controlled more participants aside from Glade and Maltida.

Although this wasn’t a very useful fact, it made Gustav prepare his state of mind for whatever was going to come next.

’Around five hours left,’ Gustav said internally while staring at Angy and Maltida, who was still unconscious on the ground.

He would have liked to ask Maltida about the being that inhabited her mind, but time was of the essence. He couldn’t wait for her to regain consciousness because he could tell that whatever this was, carried more danger than the silhouette.

"You’re gonna stay here with her Angy, I’ll have to deal with this on my own," Gustav stated as he started walking forward.

"No, we’re going to deal with it together!" Angy voiced out with a look of determination while standing up.

At this point, her injuries had healed completely. However, a look of fatigue could be seen on her face. Even though she had healed up due to the meds, her energy had almost been completely depleted. She and the group had been battling the silhouette for a long time, and the meds also made use of her energy to grant her healing.

"It’s not up for a debate...." Gustav voiced out before turning around to keep moving.

"Take care of her and hide out somewhere till I’m back...." Gustav instructed before dashing forward with speed,

Angy wanted to follow, but she remembered that Maltida was still unconscious behind her, so she stopped herself.

"Please wake up soon so we can go help Gustav," Angy hoped with a low tone while squatting to lift Maltida up.

Gustav had already arrived in front of Glade and the silhouette’s battle scene, and to his surprise, he could still hear the sounds of attacks as he closed in on the area.

He paused thousands of feet behind and watched Glade engage the silhouette masterfully.

According to Angy, making contact with the silhouette wasn’t an option but what he saw made him doubt that claim.

Glade was currently engaging the silhouette with her bare hands. Although the silhouette was obviously stronger in terms of strength, the expression of disbelief was still noticeable on the silhouette’s faceless face area.

It made contact with Glade repeatedly, but she was unaffected by its touches. n???(??.In

"Why don’t you join me, and I shall restore you back to your full glory once I have gotten what I want?" The same voice heard from the mouth of Maltida could be heard coming from Glade’s mouth also as she engaged the silhouette.

"Hehehe, slurp! I don’t care about all that, slurp! I only want to eat," The silhouette responded with this while increasing the force of its attacks.

Gustav had already seen what happened to others when the silhouette touched any part of their body, so he wondered why Glade was a different case.

Gustav made an analysis of the battle using God Eyes. He noticed that the reddish aura-like energy surrounding Glade's figure was what prevented her body parts from being infected by the silhouette's blackish web-like tendrils.

'Maybe I can try something,' A plan started formulating in his mind upon figuring out the reason behind Glade's immunity.

However, Gustav's plan formulation was cut short as two pairs of menacing-looking eyes turned around and stared in his direction.

Glade and the Silhouette had just exchanged another blow, so they were still sliding away from each other after making contact. That was when they noticed Gustav squatting behind a pillar-like rock, thousands of feet behind. n..O????1n

"Slurp, I want that one even more," It voiced out while phasing into the shadows on the ground.

"Oh no, you don't! He's mine!" Glade voiced out before dashing forward with speed.

The instant it was phasing out of the ground, it had already transformed its arm into a large shadowy one with seventeen blackish claws.

Gustav leaped backward, dodging the slash of the claws, which slammed into the pillar-like rock he was standing behind, causing a chunk of it to get smashed to pieces.

Debris scattered across the place, but the silhouette didn't wait for a second more before dashing forward towards Gustav again.

This was when Glade arrived and parried the second slash with her reddish energy sickle.

"I said he's mine! You can have your pick of anyone else after joining me," The masculine monotonous voice could be heard coming from Glade's mouth once again as she and the silhouette pushed against each other.

"I want this one slurp! He tastes very delicious," The silhouette voiced out as dark tendrils shot out of the shadows surrounding them towards Gustav.

Gustav once again leaped upwards and spun, dodging some of the tendrils while activating atomic disintegration to cut through the ones he couldn't dodge.

Gustav landed about a hundred feet towards the left and slid backward by a few feet.

Glade only waved her sickle about three times to cut through the dark tendrils that came for her.

'If I'm not careful, its attack will make contact with me soon... It will take some time to activate that ability, so I have to be careful,' Gustav said internally while staring at the silhouette from his position.

At the moment, the silhouette was kind of in the middle, while Gustav was on the left and Glade on the right.

The silhouette dodged them tactfully and sunk into the shadows only to appear beside Gustav again.

This time it reached out very fast and almost touched Gustav's neck. However, Gustav was able to evade his touch by a few centimeters and quickly countered by sending out a palm Strike.

Silver-like energy covered his palm as it traveled towards the shoulder area of the silhouette.

Gustav's palm passed through thin air as the silhouette disappeared again and appeared on his right.

Gustav heard the slurping and tried turning around as fast as possible to counter. Still, the silhouette's face was just about two inches away from his neck.

A red sickle appeared in between the two inches space before Gustav and the silhouette.

The silhouette was forced to sink into the shadows again to dodge Glade's sickle attack.

"Hehehe, you're a nuisance, slurp! What happened to "giving me everything I wanted?" The silhouette who appeared on the far east voiced out.

"You can have the others. I want to taste this one, or we can each take a portion of him. Slurp!" The silhouette responded with this.

"Keep talking like I'm not right here," Gustav stated with a slightly offended tone from the side.

Unknown to both of them, he had was building his energy internally in accordance with his plan.

"This isn't up for debate! He is mine!" Glade totally ignored Gustav's statement and shouted out to the silhouette.

"Slurp! Not if I have him first," The silhouette voiced out as it clasped its hands together.

"Carpet of darkness!" The silhouette voiced out as it stomped its right foot on the ground.

In a few seconds, on the ground, a radius of over seven thousand feet had been covered in darkness.

"You can only escape from this if you have flight ability, but even with that, hehehe, slurp!" The silhouette made another slurping sound as it spoke.

Gustav wanted to take a step forward when large black arms suddenly shot out of the ground from his right and left sides.

The palms of both hands were so big that their height was comparable to the pillar-like rock Gustav was hiding behind earlier.

Glade's eyes widened as she saw it and dashed forward with all her might. Gustav also leaped upwards to dodge the concentration area, but before they could move further than a foot...

Both hands clasped together with immense speed and force, covering Gustav's figure in an instant.

It was still suspended in mid air but with the amount of force at which both palms clasped together, all his bones would have been broken and would have probably turned into mince meat by now.

Chapter 257 - The Power Of The Coat Of Flames

It was still suspended in mid-air, but with the amount of force at which both palms clasped together, all his bones would have been broken and probably turned into mincemeat.

"Hehehe, he’s mine now. Even if you want him, you can’t get him because every part of his body will belong to me," The silhouette laughed while speaking.

"You idiot! I could have become powerful enough to grant you freedom and give you the opportunity to leave this hole!" Glade voiced out with a tone of anguish while staring at the silhouette. n()?-/?(-?)/?)-?)(I.-n

"Hehe, you better mind how you speak to me. He is in my hands n..." The silhouette paused as it sensed something.

Holes appeared in different spots on the dark palms, and more rays of light shot out of them.

The arms were suddenly blasted apart as Gustav’s figure floated in mid-air while being surrounded by flames for a few seconds before landing on the ground.

His upper body was covered in a long coat of burning yellow flames. In contrast, his lower half was covered in silver-coloured energy.

Gustav smiled as he stared at the silhouette, who was slowly taking steps backwards.

Gustav activated his new bloodline, Coat of Flames, while also using Atomic disintegration to cover parts of his body that were still exposed.

This was the reason why he had to build energy because he was using the technique he got from the system two months back.

If he wanted to use atomic disintegration to cover his entire body, it would take up so much energy, and he would be drained in a matter of seconds. This was why he decided to use a coat of flames since that one was a more natural ability from the bloodline.

Gustav hadn’t finished speaking before his figure disappeared from that spot and appeared in front of the silhouette.

"Hehe, don’t get cocky just because you became a glowing stick slurp!" The silhouette voiced out and slashed at him.

The silhouette accurately grabbed hold of his arm and turned around to swing Gustav away.

Gustav’s body travelled across the air, with his back facing the pillar-like wall up ahead.

Just when he was inches away, he suddenly spun in mid-air and landed both feet on the pillar-like rock.

Gustav somersaulted in mid-air and brought down his extended right leg on the head of the silhouette.

The silhouette was unable to phase into the shadows due to Gustav’s coat of flames that drove all the shadows away.

The ground underneath cracked due to the intense force, and the silhouette growled slightly in pain.

It slammed into the shoulder of the silhouette, causing it to shriek in pain as it nearly tore off its entire left arm.

As the silhouette was sent crashing forward, Gustav landed on his feet and activated combination.

Gustav was finally able to use the speed that was a little bit faster than his original using sprint.

His body travelled forward with speed while his left arm swung forward towards the left shoulder area of the silhouette.

The silhouette’s left arm was finally severed from its shoulder, and black blood started flowing out of it.

The silhouette growled in pain as it slammed into the wall on the other side due to Gustav’s added force.

Gustav quickly deactivated combination so as not to use up more energy than he already had.

The instant the silhouette slammed into the wall, it sank into the shadows again.

Gustav only stood in position and smiled, "You can’t get away... Haven’t you sensed it already?"

The instant those words were uttered, a figure fell from the top of the ceiling area on the west side.

When the yellowish liquid made contact with the ground, a sizzling sound was heard.

"What is this? What’s happening? Cough! Cough!" It kept coughing out the yellow liquid as it spoke.

It could feel its body getting weaker, and glowing yellowish scalds began to appear on different parts of its figure.

"I poisoned you... I didn’t really know how this poison works since this is the first time for me, but hey... you turned out to be a good specimen. I can’t seem to hear those slurping sounds anymore..." Gustav laughed lightly as he approached the silhouette.

The silhouette forcefully pushed itself up and tried to escape by moving closer to areas with shadow. However, Gustav closed in on him, making that impossible.

Gustav dashed forward and slashed at the silhouette, who quickly turned around and parried with its right arm.

Gustav’s claws smoothly cut through it, causing the silhouette to become limbless.

’I can heal back if only I reach the darkness,’ The silhouette thought as it turned around to run. Still, the moment it did that, Gustav threw out his right fist coated in flames and silver colored energy.

Gustav’s fist penetrated through the back of the silhouette and came out through the front of its chest.

Chapter 258 - End Of A Nightmarish Existence

Gustav retracted his fist quickly before the flames could die out, and black blood started pouring out of the fist-sized hole.

The silhouette stared at the hole in its chest with a confused expression before falling face flat to the ground.

The silhouette had thought the situation would end with it tasting Gustav’s flesh, but to its disappointment, it tried biting off more than it could chew.

The insatiable silhouette ended up dying with a mind full of confusion. It died without understanding Gustav’s existence.

Gustav had made use of the coat of flames that poisoned the surroundings with an airborne poison.

This helped in weakening the silhouette. Not only had the brightness of the flames helped in restricting the silhouette abilities, but it also helped in poisoning it.

Without Coat of Flames, Gustav would have spent way longer time fighting it, and he wouldn’t have been able to escape without grievous injuries if he managed to defeat it.

The silhouette was stronger than he was at the moment and was also an alien. n..O????1n

"Huh?" Gustav noticed the silhouette’s corpse was disintegrating into smoke after its death.

Gustav quickly squatted and placed his hand on the corpse, trying to see if he could acquire its power. Instead, his hand got burnt due to the high temperature of the corpse.

He quickly retracted his hand, but when he noticed no system notification, he placed his hand on the corpse again.

Gustav bore the pain and started stabbing his claws into different parts of the silhouette’s body, hoping a system notification would pop up, but that didn’t happen.

In a few more seconds, the body had almost disintegrated into black smoke completely.

’What a waste,’ He said internally before turning around after the body disappeared completely.

A small round stone could be seen in the middle of the ash body outline on the ground.

(The core of an Ulovonturia. An alien species said to evolve by feeding on other beings with power)

’So, this is why... If its core kept evolving, would it have acquired enough power to escape from the ruins?’ Gustav wondered.

’Definitely not... I’m sure the MBO already knows this too. They wouldn’t let it run amok if they didn’t know how to catch it if it managed to acquire enough power,’ Gustav answered his question himself.

’Anyways, I’m taking this,’ Gustav put the core in his storage device and turned around.

’As expected, he made use of the moment I was distracted to leave,’ Gustav already knew this would happen.

Gustav’s eyes instantly changed color, becoming bright gold. It was glowing so much that it looked like two small fireflies flying side by side in the distance.

Gustav picture a life sign in his mind that looked like, ’*+*’ and what appeared in his line of sight was a different environment from the one he was currently in.

Earlier, when Gustav was watching Glade and the Silhouette battle using God Eyes, he saved Glade’s life sign.

Now he was currently connecting to her life sign and seeing from her point of view.

Glade was obviously in motion due to the constant up and down movement as well as the stalactites being dodged and passing by the sides.

Glade was currently moving very fast in an area that had lots of greenish-looking stalactites and stalagmites.

Gustav kept watching through her line of sight, wanting to see where she was headed to.

Glade felt weird as she moved but looking around, she didn’t notice anything, so she decided not to bother.

She kept running, and after leaving the area, she went through another passageway.

Even though his energy was being depleted, Gustav had to keep watching so he would discover the location of the person he was dealing with.

If he had decided to surrender and follow Maltida, he would have discovered the place. Still, he wouldn’t know what to expect, so that would have been a truly foolish decision.

After another twenty minutes went by, Glade arrived in a particular massive passageway.

This one was the biggest so far that Gustav had seen, and it also looked familiar to him.

Glade moved forward more and turned towards the left when she got to a particular place.

A large wall could be seen when she passed through the exit point of the passageway.

However, Gustav could see about two more participants walking out with purplish glowing eyes like Maltida and Glade.

This was also when he noticed the huge hole in the wall where a square-shaped rock was positioned.

Two eyes suddenly opened up on the rock, and they also glowed purple like the others.

’So, that is it? So much different from what I envisioned,’ Gustav stared at the rock. He immediately understood that it was the reason for the current situation.

The same voice that was heard from the mouths of Maltida and Glade could be heard coming from the rock.

Chapter 259 - Spotted

Gustav couldn’t hear audio when Tracking Life signs but surprisingly this one was heard.

Gustav wondered why he would be able to hear the voice of the rock being and the only sensible reason he could come up with was the fact that it spoke to the minds.

Gustav still couldn’t hear Glade speaking but every time the rock stated something, he would hear it.

"GO AND GATHER MORE OF THOSE STONES FOR ME, I WANT EVERYTHING TO BE PREPARED FOR MY FREEDOM THE MOMENT I HAVE HIM IN MY POSSESSION!"

And from what he had gathered so far, this rock being needed him and some unknown stones which Gustav assumed were the grand stones, to escape from here.

"DO NOT WORRY ABOUT THAT, THEY SHOULD BE ARRIVING AT HIS LOCATION ANY TIME FROM NOW!"

His perception picked up on something in his surroundings and he instantly deactivated Life Signs Tracking.

Gustav’s vision returned back to his surroundings and he stared at the passageways up ahead and behind.

This particular area was very large but in front and behind were more than seven passageways in total.

Multiple feet tapping on the surface of the ground could be heard coming from every one of these passageways.

"Seven... Twelve... Nineteen... Twenty two... Twenty nine..." Gustav made use of his great hearing ability to count the number of people headed this way.

The instant one of them entered his range of perception, he scanned them with his senses and confirmed that they were indeed participants.

Gustav checked his remaining energy, "I won’t be able to go against so many with such low energy unless I fight without making use of powerful skills," He muttered with a contemplative look.

The tapping sounds kept getting louder. It was obvious they were getting closer. Some had even successfully passed through the passageway and were currently in the vicinity.

In a few more seconds waves and waves of participants started streaming out of the passageway and into the area.

They arrived at the middle in no time and paused their movements after noticing that the area was empty. n..O????1n

Although they were all being mind controlled, at the moment they could think for themselves. They were in control of their own body movement, however their minds were plagued with one thought which was, to capture Gustav.

Gustav who was being sourced for positioned himself in between two stalactites hanging from the ceiling area with his legs and arms tightly holding onto them both.

He watched the crowd of participants from above with a look of astonishment. They had occupied almost every spot below due to their large number.

’just how powerful must the rock mental capability be to mind control this amount of participants at the same time,’ Gustav felt the situation was a bit more dangerous than he thought.

Not because of the large number of participants looking to abduct him but because of the rock itself.

’There’s still about three hours left before my stats return back to normal... I have to hide out for now till that time,’ Gustav didn’t want to confront the rock as he was now.

He had enough strength to hold onto these stalactites for three days if he wanted to so staying up here wasn’t a problem. The only thing he was currently worried about was Angy. He hoped she and Maltida had found a place to hide out.

Gustav was currently naked as he held onto both stalactites. His skin tone had changed to match with the color of the stalactites.

Even if any of the participants looked upwards, they woudn’t notice because he was currently like a chameleon blending in, also the way he positioned allowed more than half of his body to be blocked by the rocks in some angles.

Gustav suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and looked downwards towards the west.

A pair of glowing blue eyes were staring in his direction and the moment he looked down, their eyes connected.

’Oh well... shit,’ Gustav cursed internally as the female participant pointed in his direction.

The entire crowd raised their heads to stare in Gustav’s direction but unlike the girl some of them didn’t notice anything. The distance from the ground to the ceiling area was big so that made it harder for them to spot any difference.

It was obvious that her eyes were special. A few participants who had very good perception were the ones who noticed that something was off with that particular spot.

In the secluded room where dignitaries gathered to watch the performance of the participants as well as converse about the observations gathered from seeing them perform, the room was currently giving off a sombre vibe.

The MBO higher ups watched the projections in front with slightly confused expressions.

"The participants are going after one another now, ambushing others to steal grandstones, however we it doesn’t look natural in anyway," One of them voiced out.

Chapter 260 - Battling A Crowd

"The ones we’ve seen so far had purplish glowing eyes and after a successful ambush head towards the same direction... too bad we cannot observe them further due to transmission interference but obviously there’s something at play here," Another one of them voiced out again.

"I suspect a mind control but our database doesn’t mention anyone with that ability among the inmates... participants with mind control related ability will not be able to perform on such a scale,"

"Can you see that they are all headed towards a particular direction of the ruins in massive numbers,"

Everyone stared at the projections and observed that this was truly the case. About four different projections showed participants with purplish glowing eyes moving in groups in different locations through passageways.

When the map of the ruins were displayed it could be seen that they were all truly headed in the same direction, encircling it from different pathways like they were trying to trap something. n???-??(In

They watched the projections and instructed the Ais controlling the invisible cams to follow the participants. However the further they went the worse the transmission became.

It would seem that the area they were headed for had a higher concentration of energy.

-"I suggest we send a person down there to investigate these strange occurrences,"

-"we cannot interfere with the Test phase, we have to let them handle whatever situations may arise within by themselves, that is how we can know if they truly belong here,"

-"The research team has properly investigated the ruins before the start of the fifth phase so I believe candidates with potential should be able to handle it?"

The higher ups argued back and forth on the decision to make about the current situation.

Great commander Shion had a contemplative look on his face as he leaned forward and placed his hands that were clasped together on the table.

"I agree with them Great commander Shion... We could send someone in with the command to not interfere," Yung Jo finally picked his side.

The room turned silent because they could tell that he was about to make a critical decision.

’Those four geezers left observation of the last phase to me without any plans of attending. Now I have to make all the decisions myself,’ Great commander Shion gave a low sigh as he thought.

"We shall send in an official to go in and observe the happenings with the command to not interfere... The official will only interfere if the danger of the situation is beyond the level that the participants can handle," Great commander Shion voiced out.

"The official will infiltrate the ruins as a new inmate... The only issue now is who to send," Grand commander Shion added.

"Well, Great commander Shion... I have someone in mind," Yung Jo said with a straight face, but internally he was grinning.

"Oh, and who would that be, young Jo?" Great commander Shion asked while running his fingers through his yellow beards.

"His n..." Before Yung Jo could complete his sentence, a loud sound of collision was heard.

The door was blasted to the side by a foot. A blue-colored female shoe with heels was the first thing that was noticed since it was responsible for blasting the door to the side.

A lady with beautiful ash-colored hair and an aloof expression walked in. She was dressed in a knee-length red gown with a long green jacket draped around her shoulders.

"I’m so sorry, Sir’s, ma’s, she got in before I was able to stop her!" A male official ran in behind her, begging.

"Not to worry, you can go back to your work position," Grand commander Shion stopped the official before he could continue speaking.

"What did you say about sending someone in..." Miss Aimee voiced out while standing in front of the huge table.

Yung Jo squinted his eyes while staring at miss Aimee, ’An unexpected variable has appeared,’

Sounds of attacks rang out as a battle between a single person and a group of participants played out in a particular part of the ruins.

Gustav was currently surrounded by numerous participants being mind-controlled by the rock.

Earlier after finding out his location, Gustav had to jump down from the rock due to the bombardment of attacks. The moment he did that, he knew he’d have to face this mob.

His body was no longer looking camouflaged, so they could see him unless he repeatedly made changes to blend into the environment while fighting them, which is impossible.

Their objective was to bring him to the rock being. So, they went full force on him according to its will.

Gustav had to fight this mob without the intention to kill. This is because he felt killing this number of participants would cause some issues for him in the future, especially when they were mind-controlled.

This didn’t necessarily make him pull his punches because his stats were still halved.

Gustav blocked two full-powered attacks with his arms crossed from a participant with a massive build.

He slid back a bit and used the force to do a flip, kicking two participants in the face that way.

"Puh!" Gustav spat out blood towards the side and cleaned his lips before leaping upwards to dodge the attacks headed for his direction.

He threw out his fist and legs, repeatedly slamming into the participants surrounding him and putting them out of commission.

Every one of his kicks and punches sent them flying. However, he was also on the receiving end of some attacks. Due to the numbers, he wasn’t able to dodge them all.

Chapter 261 - Bumping Into An Unexpected Figure

Gustav swerved to the side and threw out fast jabs towards the rib area of the participants causing loud cracking sounds to ring out.

The instant the participant fell to his knees, Gustav’s body had already done a 360° spin slamming his right leg into the face of the participant.

He never stopped sending out fists and kicks and the participants were never-ending, they came after him like a flood.

There were even friendly fires from some of the participants due to the multitude surrounding him.

Their attacks hit one another decreasing the amount of participants he had to battle with.

Gustav moved across the place dodging fires, electricity, energy blasts, shockwaves, toxic breath, spikes, and all sorts of attacks while also dishing out his.

This was the first time he was fighting so many opponents. Due to his perception, he was able to dodge almost every attack but he was still getting injured every two minutes.

A large boulder was sent hurling towards him from behind clearing participants that stood between him and it, out of the way.

Gustav did a flip and landed on the boulder before turning around and leaping forward with all his might.

’Even while being mind-controlled, you still feel the need to crush others,’ Gustav said internally with a scoff as he landed in front of a beautiful girl with long black hair and massive front busts.

She looked like a real-life doll and anyone would be mesmerized the moment they laid eyes on her but not Gustav because at this moment his right palm was headed for her face.

Gustav smacked her hard about five times in a row with immense speed causing her to blank out after taking the fifth one.

She fell to the floor but Gustav didn’t wait a second before dashing out towards another participant and landing a hit on them before they could send out another attack.

Bodies fell to the ground unconscious as Gustav rampaged across the area brandishing his fists.

He didn’t make use of any powerful attack to reserve energy so he had to repeatedly bash a lot of participants before they passed out.

After fighting for about thirty minutes, Gustav was currently breathing in and out heavily.

He stared at the number of participants left in the surroundings that were still conscious.

Bodies were all over the place but Gustav didn’t kill anyone. The entire area had been flattened due to the attacks from every direction. Large holes in the walls, cracked grounds, mini craters, and all that could be seen.

Gustav’s face was smeared in blood. Even though he was still naked, it didn’t really look that way because of the bloodstains all over his body that covered him like a robe.

If this had been a normal battle and the participants had been in their right senses they would have noticed he was fighting naked and think twice before engaging him but since that wasn’t the case, they all fought mindlessly without taking note of this.

’Time to go,’ Gustav had decided not to engage the rest so he wouldn’t run out of energy.

Gustav dashed into their midst dodging all their attacks and kept running till he was out of range.

’Phew that was close... So many issues since the beginning of the final phase... Good thing tomorrow is the last day,’ Gustav said internally with a look of relief as he dashed into one of the passageways.

At this time, it was already late in the night. Gustav still had around two hours left before his stats would return to normal.

His energy points were also halved as well as his level and EXP. If not for his battle experiences, he would have been beaten up by the mob and taken away already.

The next instant after he sensed that was also when he noticed a silhouette appear in front of him.

It looked like it appeared but it was actually just too fast for Gustav to fully follow it with his eyes.

By the time Gustav properly saw the figure, a palm was already headed for his chest.

It sounded like the air was being ripped apart as the palm headed with full force towards Gustav’s chest.

It was way too fast and at his current speed, Gustav could only see a blur, however, due to reflex action he still placed his arms in front of his chest in an ’X’ format.

The instant the palm collided with his arms Gustav felt like he was hit with the force of two moving trains.

His figure was sent flying across the air as a light bone-cracking sound rang out.

Gustav felt a metallic liquid rushing up his throat but he instantly gulped it down and spun in the air before landing on his feet after traveling across the air for about thirty feet.

Due to the remnant force, he still slid back by a few feet more before his body stabilized.

Gustav’s arms felt a bit numb due to the strength behind the attack so he rotated his arms to get rid of the numbness.

A trail of blood trickled down the side of his lips but he casually cleaned it and stared at the opponent in front.

It was a youngster with white and a touch of black hair in different spots. He had dim eyes but the darkness within them was visible. n-(?//?.-?))?--?-.1-.n

He had black tattoos that resembled runes on his face, neck, and some of his other exposed body parts.

’I know this kid... He’s the same person’s whose form I took to deal with Atrihea city high school representatives,’ Gustav eyebrows creased as he thought, ’What was his name again... Falco,’ Gustav remembered the name of this kid who happened to be Angy’s former classmate in Black rocks schools.

’This must be his alter ego that I knocked out the other time, I don’t remember him being this powerful... Is he also being controlled by the rock?’ Gustav prepared for a difficult fight as he stared at Falco who was slowly walking towards him.

Chapter 262 - Returning The Favor

’This must be his alter ego that I knocked out the other time. I don’t remember him being this powerful... Is he also being controlled by the rock?’ Gustav prepared for a difficult fight as he stared at Falco, who was slowly walking towards him.

Gustav could remember knocking Falco out twice when he met him in the bathroom. At that time, Gustav wasn’t even aware of Falco’s alter ego. So, it took him by surprise when he knocked Falco out repeatedly before he could attack.

In that brief time, Gustav had noticed the difference between the two. Now Gustav felt he might have just gotten lucky at that time because the alter ego hadn’t stabilized himself before Gustav struck again.

’I could hardly see his movements earlier. His speed is almost comparable to my original,’ Gustav said internally as he pushed his perception to the limit trying to capture every single movement around him.

His plan was to read the moves of Falco as they battled so he would be able to dodge them in a timely manner, even though Falco was currently faster than he was.

’Return the favor?’ Gustav didn’t get the chance to unravel the meaning of that statement before Falco arrived in front of him with an outstretched hand.

Gustav spreading his perception to the max, already used Falco muscle movement to predict where the attack was headed and swerved to the right.

Gustav swerved again, dodging that, and it became a game of thrust and dodge between them.

Gustav was always moving out of the way before Falco thrust his arms out. If not for that, he would have been pierced through by now.

Falco’s fingers were black and two inches long, and he wasn’t just thrusting out his palms. He was actually thrusting out his fingers in a piercing format.

Gustav could tell that if those fingers made contact with his body, it would pierce through his skin.

Gustav’s mind was constantly thinking of ways to deal with Falco without having to use too much energy or reveal more of his abilities.

They were currently engaging each other in a passageway, so the harmful energy from the mining crystal was not too dense.

Gustav could tell that the MBO would be able to see this particular location with hidden cameras since there won’t be transmission interference.

’Why did he say that, though? it doesn’t look like he’s being controlled by the rock,’ Gustav wondered internally as he kept dodging the thrusts.

Every thrust from Falco was done with the intent to inflict severe injuries. A weaker mixedblood would find themselves at death’s door if they were pierced once.

It wasn’t the same as the participants that were attacking him earlier due to mind control.

They weren’t attacking with the intention to kill Gustav or seriously injure him, unlike Falco here.

’I don’t have time for this,’ Gustav was trying to get as far away from this place as possible, but due to this, he was being delayed.

Now that he knew Falco’s alter ego wasn’t being controlled, he decided to try and reason with him.

"Why are you doing this?" Gustav asked just as Falco was about to dash out again.

"Are you trying to play dumb right now? Did you think I wouldn’t be able to recognize you again because you’ve changed a little?" Falco said with a tone of annoyance.

"This is payback! I will not accept being knocked out by a lesser being!" Falco voiced out before dashing out once again.

Gustav swerved to the side, but suddenly dark energy resembling a scythe’s blade was created from the swing.

Gustav wasn’t able to escape the full range of the dark scythe blade and his left arm was slashed by the edge of the blade.

The dark energy blade slammed into the ground behind Gustav and a three meters wide crevice was created with cracks surrounding it.

"Ugh!" Gustav growled with a look of pain as he spun and swung out his feet in response.

However, Falco was quick to dodge and swerved towards Gustav back to send out another attack.

Icicle-like covering appeared on Gustav’s back as the attack connected, slamming into his back.

Gustav grabbed onto Falco’s feet tightly but was still thrown to the side by the force of Falco’s kick.

He lost his balance and was falling towards the ground, but it would seem that Falco still wasn’t done with him.

Gustav gritted his teeth as he noticed the fingers two centimeters away from his eyes.

’Damn it, I had to result to this,’ Gustav said as he activated gravitational displacement.

The force of gravity around Gustav suddenly changed, and his body descended faster, causing Falco’s fingers to pierce into his hair.

Chapter 263 - Close Call

Gustav slapped his left palm on the ground, throwing himself back up before swinging his right leg towards Falco’s face.

Fangs grew out of Falco’s mouth, and he quickly took a bite at Gustav’s leg.

A small icicle-like covering appeared on Gustav’s leg, protecting him from the bite.

However, Gustav still felt the pain as Falco’s fangs pressed intensely against his leg.

Gustav threw out a punch towards Falco’s face again, but he dislodged his fangs from Gustav’s leg to dodge the punch. Instantly, Gustav used this opportunity to pull himself from Falco’s grasp.

The system kept warning Gustav of his energy points that were currently below two hundred points.

Gustav couldn’t keep up the fight for too long, so he started thinking of a way out.

"Hey, you’re still in there, right? Don’t let him control you like this... Are you really going to watch him kill a friend of Angy?" Gustav voiced out.

"I don’t care about that," Falco voiced out before dashing forward again, but just as he wanted to thrust out his fingers, his arm started trembling.

"Hey, what are you doing, idiot? Why are you trying to regain control?" Falco’s arms trembled while being stretched out halfway as he spoke to himself.

"Did you just say, Angy?" Falco asked with a light masculine voice different from the dark and sinister tone that he had been using to speak earlier. n//0????In

’Looks like it worked. I triggered the awakening of the original consciousness,’ Gustav was glad internally, but before he could reply, Falco spoke again.

"What are you doing, idiot? Let me avenge my pride! This bastard knocked you out too," His mind went back to being dark and sinister.

"Yes, but if you harm him, Angy will be sad. You’ve done enough already," Falco’s voice went back to being light and gentle.

"You soft idiot, that’s why you and that girl are meant for one another! Let’s kill this bastard right here!"

Gustav watched with a look of astonishment as Falco exchanged a conversation with himself.

’So, this is how two different consciousness in the same body communicate,’ It was as if Gustav was adding new knowledge to his collection.

While they were arguing, Gustav suddenly dashed to the back of Falco and locked his neck in a tight grip.

His arms transformed as he used the bull’s strength to squeeze Falco’s throat.

"Yo..u... Chea..ting bas...tard fig...ht me li..ke a man do..n’t use the...se ch..eap tact...ics," Falco’s alter ego was taken by surprise, so before he could act, Gustav, had locked him in a grip he couldn’t get out of.

"On the battlefield, the only thing that counts is victory," Gustav voiced out as he kept squeezing.

In a few more seconds, Falco’s eyes blanked out, and the dark tattoos on his body and face retracted back into his skin.

’Petty idiot, how could you try to kill someone just because he knocked you out,’ Gustav wondered as he breathed in and out profusely.

He was glad he already put on clothes after leaving the previous battle scene. If not, it would have been an awkward meeting since Falco’s alter ego wasn’t being mind-controlled.

’I only have a little over hundred energy points left. I need to get out of here,’ Gustav said internally as he proceeded to stand up, but then a thought came to his mind, which made him halt his movement.

Gustav brought out a rope and tied Falco tightly before lifting him and placing him on his shoulders.

’It would be a pain in the butt if this guy is taken and ends up being a puppet of that rock being later on,’ Gustav thought as he activated dash.

He found somewhere to settle down with Falco and started making plans to deal with the rock.

’I have to wait till I have regained my original stats back,’ Gustav calculated that only about an hour was left for his stats to return to normal.

It was mostly due to the fact that groups were being ambushed by participants with purplish glowing eyes all over the ruins.

The groups had to stay awake to battle these participants that ambushed them at unexpected times to steal their gathered stones.

Today was the last day of the final test phase, and it would seem that everyone would be awake for the next twenty-four hours.

’Why would that rock being need me and the stones to be free... I have a feeling that the MBO doesn’t know about this. It is well above the level that kids my age can handle, but I think I’ve seen that location before,’ Gustav thought about the location of the rock existence and brought out his virtual map.

Using the remnant energy from Life Signs Tracking, Gustav traced the location on the map and figured out the place.

’So, this is why,’ Gustav noticed that the location was on the other side of the hole he spent night and day in.

If he could jump over the hole, he would only need to go through one passageway before turning to the left and arriving at the location.

"Hey Gustav, you’re here too," A dark-skinned kid with a handsome face and bushy afro hair voiced out as he approached Gustav.

"E.E?" Gustav remembered working with this participant to deal with the first mixedbreed they met after arriving here on the first day.

"What’s up? How is it going?" E.E asked with a smile as he arrived in front of Gustav.

Chapter 264 - Original Strength Regained

"What’s up? How is it going?" E.E asked with a smile as he arrived in front of Gustav.

"Huh? Why do you look so tattered and bloody?" E.E asked as he noticed the bloodstains all over Gustav.

"Were you perhaps in a battle? Are you injured, man?" E.E squatted and placed his hand on Gustav’s shoulders as he asked.

Gustav wanted to reply that it was nothing serious since all of his injuries were already healed, and he was only feeling fatigued.

"E.E, can you tell me how your bloodline abilities work?" Gustav asked with a contemplative expression.

"Hmm?" E.E wondered why Gustav would ask that, but he decided to explain anyways.

E.E explained that he could open different kinds of vortexes to either teleport himself or rip something to shreds if he wanted to.

He could also teleport objects and other people to his desired destination, which could only be about four to five hundred meters away from himself. If he decided to make something travel a longer distance with his vortex, he would have to expend more energy.

Gustav proceeded to ask if there was any place, he couldn’t open a vortex. Whether there was some kind of limit or something.

E.E replied that as long as it is within his range, he could open vortexes anywhere, even inside a person, as long as the right conditions are met.

"Yes, but the requirement to do that is too hefty of a price to pay. It also needs extreme concentration because I and my vortexes share links with whatever area they appear in," E.E explained with a weird look on his face.

’That’s really powerful... if only he was a bad guy or someone that did wrong by me....’ This was the first time Gustav was lamenting about meeting a good person.

He always felt there were not enough good people, but now that he met another one, he started wishing he was a bad guy.

"I need your help with something, will you..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, E.E interrupted.

"But you haven’t even heard what I was gonna say," Gustav was surprised at his sudden agreement.

"I don’t care, count me in on the adventure... remember I said I’d still like for us to work together in the future. I wasn’t messing around," E.E said while stretching out his right hand for a shake.

Gustav stared at E.E’s hand and then his face, ’He doesn’t seem to be the type that hides evil intentions underneath a bright face,’ Gustav could tell that there was no ulterior motive behind E.E wanting to team up with him.

Although it had waned a bit after spending time with Miss Aimee, Boss Danzo, and Angy, he still had trust issues. So, Gustav found people that showed good intentions suspicious.

Gustav also secretly wanted this since the first time they worked together to defeat that mixed-breed. He felt a kind of vibe with E.E that he didn’t feel with others that he had met so far.

They shook hands for the second time, and E.E proceeded to sit beside him afterward.

"Even though there is the danger of death, are you still going to be willing to work together?" Gustav asked.

"Hehe, look around you. Since the first day we arrived here, we have been facing life-threatening issues," E.E said while bringing out the comb in his bushy afro hair.

"That was there all these times?" Gustav voiced out with an astonished look as he stared at the comb in E.Es hand.

"Haha yeah," E.E laughed lightly as he combed his hair for a few seconds before pushing it back into his hair.

His bushy afro hair covered the entire comb up, and there was not even a sign that something was placed in his hair.

"Now, are you gonna tell me about the situation and why that unconscious guy is tied up over there," E.E said while pointing at the still unconscious Falco tied up three feet behind them on the left.

Gustav nodded and started narrating the train of events to E.E as well as what his role in dealing with the situation was going to be.

They talked at length for about an hour, making various plans and thinking of the best possible method to handle the situation.

E.E felt the situation was indeed very dangerous. ’What if these participants remain mind-controlled after the final phase had ended and they go on to join the MBO and become leading forces in the future,’ E.E was thinking far ahead, ’Also for it to want him because of its freedom makes it even more dangerous if such a being escaped this place,’ n./?-.?))?/.1)-?--I/)n

After another thirty minutes had gone by, they had decided on a plan they were going with.

Gustav smiled as he saw the notifications, ’Finally, I’m back to full strength,’ Gustav felt his increase in strength and his body becoming lighter, signifying that he had regained his original strength.

Gustav saw the completion of another goal and felt elated once again. He decided to check his stats to confirm his recovery.

’Good, everything is back to normal... now I wonder how many EXP I’ll get if I manage to kill the rock being,’ Gustav held his chin as he thought.

Chapter 265 - Making A Deal With The Alter Ego

’Perfect timing,’ Gustav said internally as he proceeded to check out the quest.

Gustav slowly walked back towards him after changing his clothes and squatted in front of him.

It was proving difficult for him since he was tied up. He could only wriggle around like a worm.

"You put me in danger first... If I didn’t mention Angy, maybe my eyes wouldn’t be intact by now. From the looks of things, you’re not in charge," Gustav said while proceeding to stand up.

"Yo, the guy has woken up," E.E approached from the side after seeing the wriggling Falco.

"Yes," Gustav said with an unbothered expression while turning around to start walking forward.

"Hey! Hey! Don’t leave me here, hmph! hmph!" Falco shouted out as he struggled to free himself.

E.E smiled wryly and turned around, "I don’t want him to rip my head off. You have business with him, not me,"

"Erm, I don’t know what you got with him, but is it okay to leave him like that?" E.E asked while walking beside Gustav.

"He’ll be fine. He’s almost as strong as I am," Gustav replied with a dismissive look.

"Oh, he is? Alright then," E.E decided to overlook it, but he was a little surprised.

’That weak-looking guy is almost as strong as he is?’ E.E felt this was why they say never judge a book by its cover.

"Shut up, you weak idiot, always going soft, ptoi!" Falco still replied himself and spat out. However, his voice sounded quite different.

"Always going hard, and guess what? You lost, and he knocked you out again!" Falco voiced out with a burst of light laughter.

"Huh?" Falco heard the footsteps and raised his head to stare at who was approaching.

"Hmm?" Falco wondered what Gustav was playing at, ’I thought he already left, so why did he come back?’ Falco wondered.

"Let me speak to him if you want to be freed," Gustav demanded once again and squatted in front of Falco.

"You bastard, let’s go again! Fight me like a man this time! Cheater!" Falco’s alter ego shouted out the moment he gained total control of Falco’s body.

"I will not accept such defeat! You’ll never defeat me in a fair fight! Cheater! Wimp! Pussy!"

Gustav stared at him and patiently waited for him to finish shouting out all manner of vulgar words before replying.

"What? No cheating this time..." Before Falco’s alter ego could complete his statement, Gustav spoke again.

’Such confidence... He would have lost the last time if not for that meddling idiot. Where does this confidence come from?’ Falco’s alter ego wondered, however in the next second, he scoffed.

"Who are you trying to scare with that confident expression, this time you..." Falco’s alter ego was once again interrupted by Gustav.

In a particular part of the ruins, a handsome-looking man in prison wears walked silently across the passageways.

He had long yellow braided hair that reached his lower back and sharp slanted eyes.

"There’s another battle going on there... Candidates facing one another," He muttered with a confounded look.

"I must find out what is responsible for this. However, taking one of them hostage is not an option... Revealing myself to whoever is responsible won’t grant me any gains," He said to himself as he arrived at an intersection.

He placed his back against the wall and turned his face to the right to observe what was happening.

"Are you saying I attacked Gustav?" The girl with white hair asked with a crestfallen look.

"Are you saying you don’t remember?" The silver and pink-haired girl asked in response.

"I only remember... Bits and pieces. Oh my God, I did attack him. He’s never going to trust me now," The white-haired girl voiced out as her eyes turned watery.

The girls conversing were obviously Angy and Maltida. Maltida seemed to have regained consciousness but couldn’t remember everything that happened when she was mind-controlled.

"It’s alright, Gustav knows that you didn’t mean it," Angy placed her hand on Maltida’s shoulder while comforting her.

Maltida brightened a little after hearing that, but she still felt down knowing that she fought with him. She was worried about Glade at the moment, but she couldn’t come up with any way of dealing with that rock existence due to its mind control power.

"What is more important at the moment is, do you remember the location of the place you fell under the creature’s mind control?" Angy asked.

"Hmm, yes, I remember the location... And I also remember that It wasn’t a person, it was a rock," Maltida said with a look of contemplation.

"You must be delusional. I guess that mind control effect is still there," Angy sighed while speaking.

"No, I’m serious, it was truly a rock... It looked strange and has some weird drawings all over it... Glade and I thought it was just a normal rock at first, but the moment it opened its eyes, we figured out how wrong we were. We couldn’t resist its voice, it was so compelling, and our bodies would do exactly as the creature instructed," Maltida explained lengthily with a look of fear on her face.

"Calm down... Are you telling me the truth? Did everything you’re saying right now truly happen?" Angy asked while holding tighter onto Maltida’s shoulders.

"Yes, it wasn’t just Glade and I... I remember many others being under its mind control too," Maltida added.

"It could see our memories, so it checked for participants with abilities that would be useful for it... It saw your abilities as well as Gustav’s from our memories," Maltida paused for a brief moment before continuing, "It wanted to control you due to your speed so you could gather many grand stones for him while it wanted Gustav because..." Maltida paused at this point.

"Because?" Angy asked with a look of urgency as she noticed the look of fear on Maltida’s face increasing.

"A strong mixed-breed is needed as a sacrifice as well as a gargantuan amount of grandstones for its freedom... It wants to use Gustav as the sacrifice after noticing that he is the strongest among the participants," Maltida revealed.

"Sacrifice? That means it wants to kill Gustav?" Her face turned dark as she asked.

Angy’s face turned darker after hearing that. She stared at the ground as an aura of rage started to gather around her.

"What? You can’t go there, you won’t be able to do anything. It will make no difference," Maltida said with a dissuasive expression.

Only she and Glade understood the horrors of being mind-controlled by the rock. They were also able to see inside of his mind as he searched their memories, and all she recalled was darkness.

"Did I stutter? Lead the way! There’s no way I’m letting him face that thing by himself," Angy voiced out. n???-??-In

"Oh, alright," Maltida answered and started moving. ’Looks like she’s sure that Gustav would have figured out the location... I hope he truly has because even with him there, we hardly stand a chance of defeating the rock. If he isn’t there, our chances are zero,’ Maltida prayed internally.

"Why do we have to pass this place when that bastard is going in from the front?" Falco’s alter ego stared at the land after the large hole and voiced out.

"Stop sulking, man, or are you afraid of falling in?" E.E asked while chuckling.

"Hmph! Afraid of this, don’t make me laugh. This is nothing," Falco’s alter ego replied while folding his arms with an arrogant expression displayed on his face.

"Alright then, this is all part of the plan so let’s do our best to work according to it," E.E said while sinking into the vortex he conjured on the ground.

"Hmph, show off!" Falco’s alter ego voiced out before dashing towards the wall.

"I can perform better," He voiced out while dashing across the wall towards the direction of the other side.

In another part of the ruins, a group of participants with purplish glowing eyes could be seen moving across a passageway.

They were about thirty of them, and when they got to the end of the passageway, they turned left at an intersection heading towards a dead end.

Hiding within the group, a youngster with green hair and pale white skin looked around the place.

’Looks like I was right... Time to end this,’ He said internally as they arrived at the dead end.

Chapter 266 - He's Right In Front Of You

Looks like I was right... Time to end this,’ He said internally as they arrived at the dead end.

The boy avoided making eye contact with the eyes that appeared within the wall. However, he was sneakily observing the entire vicinity.

Some of the participants started trying to explain themselves, stating the part of the ruins they visited in search of Gustav.

"YOU ARE ALL USELESS! I WILL NOT SETTLE FOR A WEAKLING THAT MIGHT END UP MAKING THE SACRIFICE UNSUCCESSFUL!"

The green-haired boy within the crowd stared at the floating rock with a suspicious gaze, ’Who knew that the rock could fly... well anyways this doesn’t change anything,’

The participants started walking forward one after the other and dropping some orange-colored stones in front of the rock creature.

Orange-like streams of energy started phasing out of the stones, entering the rock being.

When the energy from the grandstones was absorbed entirely by the rock, the runic patterns on its body turned brighter.

After that was done, the next participant went over to drop the grandstones they had gathered.

The rock being commanded after noticing that the other participant was still standing there after dropping the grandstones he had gathered.

The participant quickly left the place with an expression of fear visible on his face.

After the next participants dropped theirs, they also left the area to go look for Gustav.

They were all spreading out to different parts of the ruins, but no one ever took the path on the left. Unlike other places in the area that had one or two participants with purplish glowing eyes standing around to observe the area, that route was empty.

The participants went one after the other to drop the stones they had gathered. The rectangular rock absorbed these stones making the golden runic circles on its body turn brighter and brighter.

In a few minutes, only about five participants were left, and the green-haired boy happened to be among them.

He had been changing positions all through, moving himself to the back of the crowd to make sure he wasn’t spotted.

Now that there were only around five participants left, his figure was as visible as day. n???.??)In

He was still positioned at the side, so it seemed like he would be the last to drop the stones he had acquired among all of them.

’Hmm,’ the rock stared at the green-haired boy in particular at the side and stared at the rest.

Unlike the rest, he was the only one who didn’t make eye contact. However, his eyes were glowing purple like the rest.

After the next participant dropped the number of stones she had, she moved out of the area, and only four participants were left.

At this moment, the runic patterns on its body had become so bright that the entire place was lit up due to it.

The rock suddenly stopped moving when it got to the entrance area and turned around to stare at the green-haired boy.

The voice of the rock boomed in the mind of the green-haired boy who complied with the demand.

"WHY IS YOUR MIND BLOCKED FROM MY REACH, UNLIKE THE REST?" The rock asked as the eyes on its body squinted in suspicion.

’Thirty seconds more, it won’t be ready yet,’ The boy said internally before replying to the rock.

"YOU MUST HAVE BEEN AMONG THOSE WHO REGAINED CONTROL OF THEIR SENSES. I WILL PUT YOU UNDERNEATH MY CONTROL ONCE AGAIN!"

’An entire 60 points? His mind control must be really powerful,’ The boy who was obviously Gustav disguised as another thought.

The voice of the rock could still be heard in his mind. However, it couldn’t successfully manipulate it as it will.

"I don’t know, my lord, you should try harder," Gustav suggested with a blank look.

"No, that wasn’t what I meant, my lord... Maybe you’re just tired," Gustav replied.

"WHAT NONSENSE! I AM AS ENERGIZED AS I HAVE EVER BEEN. I JUST NEED GUSTAV TO COMPLETE MY TASK!"

"He’s right in front of you," Gustav voiced out while standing up from his knees.

"WHAT?" The rock exclaimed with a confused expression, but a large vortex suddenly appeared in front of the entrance in the next moment.

It was so massive that it covered the entire entrance up, trapping everyone within it.

The rock was still in confusion when the green-haired kid’s skin tone, hair color, and height started transforming right in front of it.

A 5’9 teenage boy with dirty blonde hair and superbly handsome looks was now standing in front of it with outstretched arms.

Gustav grabbed it and dashed forward with immense speed, entering into the massive vortex in the blink of an eye.

Chapter 267 - Gustav Vs The Rock

The instant he disappeared into the vortex with the rock, the remaining three participants in the area also dashed towards it.

They slammed into it, and for some unknown reason, they were unable to phase through.

On the other side of the Vortex, E.E and Falco stood side by side in between the intersection that led to the back and the dead-end area.

E.E’s left hand was pointed towards the large vortex covering up the entrance.

A group of mixedblood participants that were up ahead suddenly started running towards the end of the passageway.

"He should have taken him in by now," E.E said while pulling his left arm backward.

E.E and Falco moved backward, towards the path that led to the right on the intersection.

The participants in the area were still running towards them with full force and intensity.

E.E moved his left arm towards the front, and the vortex was placed in front of himself and Falco.

The massive vortex was divided into smaller parts and numbered around twelve in total.

"Remember, we have to contain them until he is done, no killing allowed, but you can knock them out. We cannot allow them to go through this way," E.E reminded Falco before dashing forward and sending out his vortexes.

His vortex would consume the participants before they were able to attack and teleport them to another location.

"Hmph! No killing? Weaklings without the strength to protect their minds all deserve to die," Falco’s alter ego voiced out.

"Hmph, alright," Falco’s Alter ego had to compromise since he didn’t want control to be taken from him.

Each of his punches would knock out a participant regardless of their size, strength, or whatever form they had taken.

Once he knocked out a participant, he would fling their unconscious body towards E.E, who would throw out a vortex that would consume that participant and send them to another location.

The participants within the passageway continued to increase in number as time passed. It would seem like they were aware that the rock had been taken.

They all looked crazed as they struggled to get to the route that E.E and Falco were preventing them from going to.

Gustav and the rock being passed through the vortex appeared above the large hole that Gustav had spent the night in.

Gustav was still holding onto the rock being as they started falling into the large hole.

"Release!" Gustav shouted out as he kicked the rock, pushing his body away from it.

A loud explosion rocked their surroundings as they fell, and a cloud of blue energy was created around them.

Gustav was affected by the shockwaves causing his body to slam into the other side of the hole as they fell.

Gustav balanced himself after a few seconds of rolling down the wall and pushed himself outwards again.

He heard a loud voice in his mind as blinding gold light dazzled from within the blue cloud of energy surrounding them.

The glowing runic patterns on its body glowed even more as it approached Gustav.

’It’s unaffected,’ Gustav was surprised to see that there was not a single scratch on the body of the rock after the explosion.

Gustav’s right arm extended and grabbed onto the small tree branch on the side of the wall.

"So what if you’re unaffected? I’ll just keep pummelling you till you’re smashed to pieces," Gustav voiced out before placing his legs on the wall and pushing his entire body forward with intensity.

As his figure dashed across the air, towards the rock within the dark hole, pieces of rocks were blasted apart from the intensity of his jump.

"NO, YOU SHALL BECOME MY SACRIFICE TODAY!" The rock also voiced out as it sent out waves from its body.

Gustav broke through the waves with his intense body speed and threw out an enlarged fist towards the body of the rock.

Gustav’s fist slammed into the body of the rock, sending it hurling backward as it fell deeper into the dark hole.

’What? Did this kid become more powerful since the last time I saw him?’ The rock wondered after seeing Gustav break through the waves he sent out and land a hit on its body.

It wasn’t damaged by Gustav’s intense punch. However, he could feel that there was a difference in strength between now and the last time.

Gustav didn’t waste time before extending his arm and pulling himself to the left side of the hole wall.

Gustav’s body travelled across the air in a diagonal format towards the right side of the hole.

He started leaping from side to side in a zig-zag format as they descended, trying to catch up to the rapidly spinning rock.

Gustav jumped out again after descending to a particular depth and threw out his leg; his body travelled towards the rock with speed.

"DID YOU THINK I WOULD BE LEFT DEFENSELESS JUST BECAUSE I CANNOT ACCESS MY PUPPETS?"

The rock voiced out as it suddenly stopped spinning and stared at the approaching Gustav.

Chapter 268 - Reaching The Ground

"DID YOU THINK I WOULD BE LEFT DEFENSELESS JUST BECAUSE I CANNOT ACCESS MY PUPPETS?"

The rock voiced out as it suddenly stopped spinning and stared at the approaching Gustav.

Gustav’s outstretched leg was only a few feet away from making contact with the rock when its purplish glowing eyes shot out a ripple of milky-colored waves.

The rock voiced out like the ripples spread from his position to the surroundings.

"Huh?" The instant Gustav was hit with these waves, a loud screech reverberated inside his mind.

’My mental state is supposed to be protected, so why?’ Gustav wondered as he held his head from the pain.

Gustav slammed back into the wall he jumped out from, creating a man-sized hole with his body.

He stared at the rock, which was about a hundred feet below with a slightly wary look.

Just like the rock said earlier, he had truly told E.E and Falco’s alter ego to make sure they stopped the participants that were being mind-controlled from coming here.

Gustav couldn’t handle battling with the rock and also dealing with the numerous amounts of participants under its control at the same time.

Falco’s alter ego also wanted to be a part of the battle with the rock. However, Gustav turned the idea down, saying how only he would be able to handle the mental attacks of the rock.

Another problem will be added to the table if Falco’s alter ego ended up being under the control of the rock and joined it to battle Gustav. This was why he decided to battle the rock alone.

Now that even he was being affected by the mental attacks of the rock, he couldn’t imagine how much worse it would have been if one of them were to have joined him.

The rock only saw a blur before Gustav appeared in front of it with two massive hands covered in red skin and black scales. Knuckles covered in icicle-like rock fragments and an entire arm coated in silver-like energy.

’Too fast... Did he increase in strength again?’ The rock wondered as Gustav appeared in front of him like a phantom.

"You talk too much," Gustav said with a cold look as his massive muscular arm descended with speed and slammed into the head of the rock.

It was like an explosion went off as the rock was sent tumbling further downwards once again.

Gustav conjured massive icicle-like spears from his body and started flinging them out as he descended.

Gustav landed on the one on the left side and used it to leap towards the one on the right side below.

Gustav leaped in a zig-zag format downwards, making use of the icicle-like spears he drilled into the walls of the hole.

He leaped out once again before the rock could balance itself and landed another massive punch on it.

Gustav placed his hand by his side, causing his body to descend faster again, and started closing in on the rock that was still spiralling downwards.

At this point, Gustav had no idea how low they had descended, but he wasn’t bothered about that. He never stopped raining down punches on the rock as they descended.

However he knew very well that hitting the ground at this moment would cause immense damage for him.

The rock kept spinning due to the force behind the hit, which affected its senses, preventing it from attack Gustav.

However, even with the heavy punches, Gustav had been throwing it, there was hardly any effect on its rocky body.

Nevertheless, Gustav kept pummelling it with punches and explosive attacks while thinking of how to properly deal with the situation.

Gustav hadn’t expected the rock to be nearly indestructible, so this was something he didn’t plan for. Right now, his body was in autopilot mode as he kept attacking while his mind was bringing up tons of schemes, plots, and methods to get rid of the rock.

’There it is... the mark,’ Gustav said internally as he noticed a ’#’ mark on the stem of a small branch thousands of feet on the left wall of the hole.

The mark was barely noticeable, but with Gustav’s perception, he was able to notice it the instant it entered into his range.

Gustav gave the rock one last punch, making use of the force to catapult himself towards the right side of the hole, which he and the falling rock were formerly closer to when falling.

He created another icicle-like spear and stabbed it into the right wall of the hole.

Rock fragments flew in all directions as the icicle-like spear pierced into the wall and kept sliding down for a few more feet before coming to a stop.

Gustav hanged from the icicle-like spear he stabbed into the wall and stared at the ground below that was only six feet away from his legs.

Chapter 269 - Trapped

Although Gustav couldn’t tell the exact number of feet they descended before getting here, he estimated it was over twenty thousand.

The underground ruins were already in-depth. Now they were reaching a deeper spot within the already deep Caskia ruins.

Gustav could already feel that the temperature here was higher, and there was only a little oxygen.

Gustav’s sight suddenly regained color as he activated God Eyes at the bottom of the dark hole.

Gustav had only been making use of perception all this time, so he couldn’t really see his environment. He could only sense it.

He decided not to activate God Eyes while they were descending to save energy, but now, he decided to activate it because of how weird the texture of the ground felt.

The part of the ground he was stepping on was dark green, and parts of it looked similar to a mosaic.

It was looking like a tortoiseshell with another color, and it covered a radius of six hundred feet.

The stone had fallen to the ground about a thousand feet away, so it wasn’t in the range.

Gustav would have studied it more, but the current situation didn’t give him the time for that.

The walls of the hole served as a barricade, creating a space that covered ten thousand feet within.

Gustav dashed forward again the moment he noticed the rock. However, the rock seemed to have stabilized itself now.

However, when his body was only ten feet away, the same screech as before reverberated inside his head.

Gustav stood up and stared at the rock with a fierce look while cleaning the bead of blood rolling down the side of his head.

"Huh?" Gustav was confused by its words when the shell-like area he was standing on suddenly lit up.

Outlines of purplish glowing arrows appeared all over the edges of the shell-like area, encircling Gustav.

The shell-like area seemed to resonate with the rock. The runic patterns on the rock started to change color as it moved closer to the shell-like area.

Gustav dashed forward after sensing how off this area was. However, the instant he got to the edge of a shell-like area, he collided with a barrier that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

Gustav stared at the ground and noticed that his blood really did drop onto the shell-like area.

And now, it was floating a few inches above the ground in the middle of the shell-like area.

’Hmm, this doesn’t look good,’ Even though Gustav knew he was in a kind of dilemma, he was still calm and collected.

"HAHA, DO YOU NOT KNOW? FOR ME TO BE FREE, I NEED TO BE BATHED IN THE ESSENCE OF A POWERFUL MIXEDBLOOD!"

"ALL THE OTHERS IN THIS HOLE HAVE PROVEN TO BE WEAKER THAN YOU ARE, AND I WANT THE HIGHEST CHANCE OF SUCCESS, SO I CHOOSE YOU!"

"THIS SACRIFICE WILL EXTRACT THE VERY ESSENCE OF YOUR BEING, WHICH WILL BE ABSORBED BY ME! FREEING ME FROM MY SHELL!"

"OF COURSE, YOU’LL DIE! YOU WILL BECOME AN EMPTY VESSEL WITHOUT YOUR ESSENCE, SO TYPICALLY, YOU WILL BE DEAD!"

’Why does this kid still look so calm? Other kids his age will be freaking out by now?’ The rock was somehow concerned about Gustav’s calmness.

"So, you mentioned that I brought you back to where it all began. What did you mean by that?" Gustav asked with a look of curiosity.

"Hmm, since I can’t escape and will end up eventually dying, why don’t you just tell me about it. At least I can die with closure. It won’t be bad to understand some things since I have gonna die," Gustav stated.

’For someone who is about to die, he seems awfully calm,’ The rock thought, but then he also saw meaning in Gustav’s words.

Chapter 270 - The Rock's Background

Gustav already knew this since the system always notified him of alien lifeforms he came into contact with.

"MY PLANET WAS CONQUERED BY EARTHLINGS YEARS BACK, AND I HAPPENED TO BE AMONG THE REBELLION SQUAD THAT WAS FORMED TO FIGHT BACK!"

"IT WAS A LOSING WAR BETWEEN THE EARTHLINGS AND THE VINDRUELLA REBELLION FORCE. THE FORCES FROM EARTH WERE POWERFUL BEYOND WHAT WE COULD HANDLE, AND EVENTUALLY, WE WERE ALL CAPTURED AND SENT TO DIFFERENT PRISONS ACROSS THE EARTH BASED ON OUR STRENGTH,"

"DURING OUR YEARS OF REBELLION, WE HAD TRIED INVADING EARTH ALSO AND EVEN SUCCESSFULLY LAUNCHED ASSAULTS... THE MOMENT WE ARRIVED ON EARTH, WE WERE RECOGNIZED BY OTHER MIXEDBLOOD INMATES, AND COINCIDENTALLY SOME OF THEM HAD LOST FAMILIES IN SOME OF OUR ASSAULTS,"

"WE WERE OSTRACIZED, BUT THAT WASN’T ALL... DAY IN DAY OUT, THEY WOULD BULLY ME AND MY KINSMEN. ONE DAY THEY DECIDED TO KILL US SINCE THEY WERE GETTING SICK OF BREATHING THE SAME AIR AS WE,"

"I AND MY KINSMEN WERE LEFT TO ROT WITHIN THIS HOLE, WITHOUT FOOD, WATER, OR LIGHT,"

"I AND MY KINSMEN INITIALLY DUG DIFFERENT SPOTS WITH OUR HANDS OUT OF DESPERATION, ONE OF WHICH HAPPENS TO BE THAT SPOT YOU CURRENTLY STAND ON!"

"AFTER ALL MY KINSMEN WERE GONE, I WAS ALSO ON THE VERGE OF DEATH. I CRAWLED TO THE SPOT YOU CURRENTLY STAND ON AND WAS ON MY LAST BREATH WHEN I STARTED HEARING A VOICE INSIDE MY HEAD!"

"’AT FIRST, I HAD THOUGHT I WAS HALLUCINATING DUE TO BEING ON THE VERGE OF DEATH. HOWEVER, THE VOICE BECAME CLEARER AND CLEARER... DO YOU WANT POWER? DO YOU WANT POWER? DO YOU WANT POWER? DO YOU WANT TO LIVE?"

"BEING ON THE VERGE OF DEATH, I SAID YES, ALTHOUGH I EXPECTED NOTHING. SUDDENLY, THE ENTIRE PLACE GLOWED UP, AND I SENSED WAVES OF ENERGY GATHERING AROUND ME,"

"THOSE WAVES OF ENERGY CREATED A COCOON THAT ENGAGED ME WITHIN WHICH EVENTUALLY TRANSFORMED INTO THE SHELL THAT I CURRENTLY INHABIT,"

When the rock got to this point, he understood a bit, ’So that isn’t a rock... It’s actually a shell, and the real him is within,’

"ENERGY FLOWED INTO MY BEING AS MY BODY INHABITED THE SHELL, PUTTING ME INTO A STATE OF DEEP SLUMBER FOR YEARS.

DURING THOSE YEARS, WHILE I WAS IN A STATE OF SLEEP, MY BODY CHANGED. THE VOICE GAVE ME INFORMATION, AND I FOUND OUT THAT IT WAS THE SENTIENCE OF AN IMMENSELY POWERFUL ENERGY CRYSTAL BURIED UNDERNEATH!

IT TOLD ME OF HOW THE EARTHLINGS TRIED HARVESTING IT UPON FIGURING OUT THAT IT WAS VERY POWERFUL. HOWEVER, TO SAVE ITSELF FROM THE GREEDY EARTHLINGS, IT TRAPPED ITSELF FURTHER UNDERGROUND AND BUILT AN IMPENETRABLE SHELL AROUND ITSELF.

THE MORE THE EARTHLINGS DUG, THE MORE IT WENT DEEPER TO HIDE ITSELF. IT ONLY REVEALED ITSELF AFTER SEEING I AND MY KINSMEN ON THE BRINK OF DEATH.

I HAVE RETURNED BACK TO BEING A FETUS WITHIN THIS SHELL AND TO BREAK FREE... YOU ARE THE SACRIFICE NEEDED FOR ME TO SURVIVE THE HATCHING PROCESS. IF I HATCH IN THIS STATE, MY LIFE WILL BE LOST."

"YOU SEE, THE SENTIENCE OF THE ENERGY CRUSTAL HARBORS HATRED FOR THE EARTHLINGS JUST AS MUCH AS I DO. THIS WAS WHY IT LENT ME ITS POWER! THE MOMENT I AM FREE, THE EARTH SHALL KNOW CHAOS,"

Listening up to this point, a lot of missing pieces had been filled up in Gustav’s mind.

’There’s a powerful energy crystal beneath me, but the fact that the system hasn’t detected it yet means it’s able to hide from even the senses of the system,’ Gustav was surprised at this fact since he already saw the system as a godly creation.

’Hey, system... You truly can’t sense anything?’ Gustav asked internally with a slightly mocking tone.

Gustav saw this appear in his line of sight and chuckled, ’I guess you’re not as great as I thought,’

"WHAT’S SO FUNNY? HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND FROM THE FEAR OF DEATH?" The rock asked as it floated few inches in front of the barrier holding Gustav back.

"Hehe, nothing, I’m just laughing at someone’s incompetence," Gustav said with a burst of light laughter.

"HMPH! WHO ARE YOU CALLING INCOMPETENT? DO YOU THINK YOU WILL BE ABLE TO ESCAPE FROM HERE TODAY? WE SHALL SEE,"

The rock voiced out before floating higher, flying above the platform Gustav was currently standing on.

Gustav also tried jumping upwards, but he would slam into the barrier again when he reached a particular height, which proved that he was trapped in a box format.

("The shell covering up the energy crystal is restricting my senses,") n((?-(?.(?((?)/?)(1-)n

’No matter what attack I throw at this thing, I’m sure it won’t be damaged in the slightest,’ Gustav said after analyzing the composition of the shell-like area with both his leg and God Eyes.

Chapter 271 - Collaborating With The System

’What if it lets out energy? Will your senses be able to penetrate?’ Gustav asked the system.

("If it lets out more energy than it already has, my senses will be able to infiltrate, and you will be presented with the option of absorbing the energy,")

’Alright, prepare yourself for the moment the ritual starts. I’ll try to delay my death for as long as possible while you handle the issue of absorption,’ Gustav squinted his eyes as he planned with the system internally.

’And do make it quick... I don’t know what your goal is, but I’m sure you wouldn’t like this to be the end of me,’ Gustav smirked after saying internally.

The blood red runic patterns on the rock’s body glowed even more with a shade of sinister dark, dying the entire area with an aura of despair.

A wave of crimson energy flowed out of the shell-like area beneath Gustav towards the rock above.

Gustav instantly barricaded himself with walls of compressed space that prevented the waves from making contact with him.

He groaned while struggling to keep gravitational displacement activated since the blood like waves flowing out of the platform below were smashing into the gravitational barricade repeatedly.

("Due to the immense energy, I am sensing, it would take at least thirty minutes to absorb completely,")

’What? Thirty minutes, I don’t have thirty minutes,’ Gustav responded while groaning as he struggled to keep gravitational displacement activated.

("That is just an estimate, it might take even longer,") The system replied again.

Other absorptions never took longer than three minutes but according to the system this particular one would take thirty minutes or longer.

Gustav knew that this meant the energy was really massive but he didn’t know whether to rejoice or be sorrowful because he might not live long enough for everything to be absorbed completely.

The rock shouted out as it stared at Gustav from above barricading himself within the gravitational force.

Due to this the ritual was being delayed but the rock was not worried because it knew that Gustav would run out of energy sooner or later.

’Hey system, I’ll join you in absorbing the energy to make it faster... You take a portion of it and I’ll take the other portion. When you absorb enough for an upgrade, leave the rest up me,’ Gustav suggested internally.

("You do know that your body will never be able to hold such amount of energy without exploding from the inside out,"

Gustav conjured the biggest spherical orb he had ever created which was almost as large as himself.

He made some hand signs and the energy from the platform started being sucked into the sphere.

Gustav wasn’t done yet. He conjured up three more and sent them towards the four corners of the platform.

To conjure such large spherical energy and gravitational orbs, made him spend a lot of energy.

"STOP WASTING YOUR TIME, IT’S ENERGY IS ALMOST INFINITE..." The rock seemed to have figured out what was going on already.

"Almost infinite... Well, it’s not infinite, is it? And there’s no such thing as almost infinite, it’s either it is or it’s not," Gustav smirked after he finished voicing out.

"LET’S SEE IF YOU CAN ABSORB IT’S ENERGY COMPLETELY BEFORE YOUR DEATH... INCREASE!"

The blood red energy waves coming from the platform below suddenly increased immensely.

"Grrrrh!" Gustav groaned as he struggled to keep gravitational displacement activated.

The energy waves were slamming into the gravitational barrier he created with intensity.

’At this rate I might not be able to keep this up for too long... System, how far have you gone with the absorption?’ Gustav asked internally as his forehead creased.

("You have to keep that gravitational barrier active if you want to remain alive,")

His stamina as well as his energy were depleting at an insane rate but this was the only way to go about it.

The waves kept pouring out and the rock above kept shouting for it to increase in instensity.

Droplets of sweats were already starting to drop from Gustav’s face as the gravitational barrier surrounding him decreased in size as time passed.

’I have to try something else, this won’t work,’ Gustav’s arms were already trembling at this point.

"WHATEVER ENERGY YOU ABSORB FROM THE CRYSTAL WILL BECOME MINE WHEN I BATH IN YOUR ESSENCE. STOP WASTING YOUR TIME AS WELL AS MINE BY RESISTING,"

The rock was also getting impatient because since the start it hadn’t absorbed anything from Gustav due to the barrier surrounding him. However, it wasn’t worried.

Gustav’s arms trembled intensely as the waves increased yet again pushing his own gravitational barrier back to him.

He quickly called back one of the spherical orbs and pulled out the energy it had absorbed before leaping upwards.

A huge amount of energy gathered around Gustav’s fist which had transformed again as he threw it at the barrier above.

An explosion went off as his fist slammed into the barrier. However, even with that amount of force, only a finger-sized hole could be seen in the barrier.

A loud blast went off in the scale like area causing a wave of blue energy to spread out.

The ground in the surroundings vibrated with intensity and cracks appeared all over.

The explosion Gustav triggered had pushed away the blood red waves coming from the podium below for a few seconds.

Gustav used that chance to leape upwards again and pushed his fingers into the small holes created from the blast.

The rock above was a bit disoriented at first when the explosion went off but the moment it regained its senses back it noticed Gustav below trying to forcefully increase the gap in the barrier.

Gustav eyes widened as he looked below him and noticed a massive amount of blood red waves headed for him.

Chapter 272 - Unexpected Arrival

Gustav’s eyes widened as he looked below him and noticed a massive amount of blood-red waves headed for him.

Gustav screamed out as he made use of his last vestiges of energy to surround himself with a gravitational barrier again but in a few seconds...

Like a balloon, the gravitational barrier was pierced through, and Gustav was consumed by the blood-red waves coming from below.

"Ughhh!" Gustav felt his strength being sapped from him at an insanely fast speed.

This wasn’t just his energy. He also felt like he was losing everything within as he fell to his knees weakly.

His body trembled furiously as he tried moving, but it was of no use. All he could hear within the blood-red waves that blinded his entire view was the elated laughter of the rock being.

"YES! YES! YES! YOU’RE EVEN MORE AMAZING THAN I EXPECTED! YES! GIVE EVERYTHING TO ME!"

The rock kept shouting out as streams of yellowish energy floated into it from below.

"HAHAHA, I SHALL NOT ONLY BE FREE BUT BECOME POWERFUL ENOUGH TO MAKE THE EARTHLINGS PAY!

Gustav groaned in pain as his face began to lose color and his body size began to slim down.

Far above the hole, a young man with yellow braided long hair and chestnut-colored eyes stared at the hole.

"The kid is in trouble. I should act now since the situation is already beyond what their power level is capable of handling," He muttered with a low tone as he prepared to jump in. Still, in the next moment, he noticed something.

A trail of wind created a line across the ground on the other side. In the next moment, a silver-colored afterimage covered within massive aura-like energy could be seen bolting down the walls.

In a few, the afterimage of the silver silhouette had disappeared deep into the hole.

"I will hold on, for now, to see how this goes," The man muttered as he squatted and peered into the darkness of the hole.

’How much longer?’ Gustav asked internally as his legs trembled within the waves of blood-red energy.

’When you acquire enough for an upgrade, keep absorbing its energy and transfer it to me,’ Gustav proposed with a groan. The system was able to absorb energy faster than Gravitational Energy Container could, which was why Gustav proposed this.

("Your body will explode to pieces because it can’t contain more than 2% of the crystal’s energy, how do you intend on containing the rest of the 65%?)

The system started counting down as Gustav struggled to hold on. Gustav would have asked the system to start transferring the energy now. However, the system couldn’t stop absorbing energy into itself after the process had started. Unless the energy source ran dry or it gathered enough for an upgrade.

The rock purplish glowing eyes squinted as Gustav’s memories flowed into its mind.

The constant bullying and being ostracized due to having a low graded bloodline.

The rock said to Gustav, who had currently shrunk in width. He was almost back to being as slim as he used to be before he got the system.

"DON’T WORRY I SHALL TAKE REVENGE FOR YOU TOO, I SHALL DRIVE THE LIVING CREATURES TO EXTINCTION," The rock voiced out with a tone of righteousness.

"W... w... we a...re n...ot the same...." Gustav struggled to get up as he spoke.

"...and I certainly will not include people that had nothing to do with my suffering when concocting plans of evil." Gustav’s legs wobbled as he stood up.

His legs and arms had slimmed down so much that he could be mistaken for a toothpick.

Gustav raised his trembling arms up and pointed at the rock, "You are just a sick and weak piece of crap incapable of looking out for another means to gain power. Also, after gaining power, you will still end up using it for the wrong purpose and eventually meet your end after not achieving anything," n((?-(?.(?((?)/?)(1-)n

After saying that, Gustav gave a thumbs down as his trembling arms lowered, and he fell to his knees once again.

His eyes were already blurry, and his head was ringing so loud that he couldn’t even see the system notification anymore.

"OH... BUT YOU WILL MEET YOUR END BEFORE I DO," The rock voiced out with a slightly anguished tone.

’I ca...n’t hold on... any...more,’ Gustav said internally as everything in his line of sight turned blank and his figure started falling to the ground.

If Gustav’s sight was still functioning, he would have seen the system calling out to him. However, at the moment, he had lost every bit of energy left in his body and was falling to the ground like a piece of clothing, swaying with the waves.

’So, this is how it ends?’ Gustav chuckled slightly as his body descended, ’It was really good while it lasted,’

Chapter 273 - It's Not My Time Yet

’Angy?’ The picture of a cute and innocent-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair appeared in his mind, and along with it came the sound of a loud explosion that rocked the entire vicinity.

A moment ago, a fast-moving silver-colored silhouette was running down the walls of the hole, approaching the bottom with intense speed.

As she closed in on the bottom, she instantly spotted the rock floating above a scale-like platform filled with red waves.

But then she also noticed someone within the reddish waves. Someone who was barely recognizable at the moment, but she still instantly figured out who he was, "Gustav!!!"

Her heart felt like it was being pricked by a million needles as she noticed his state.

She dashed with unimaginable speed towards the rock with an Immense amount of milky energy waves covering her figure.

It was like space was being split open as Angy arrived in front of the rock almost in an instant.

The rock had only managed to notice her presence when she was two feet in front of it due to her speed. Still, even at that, there was nothing it could do to counter her as the milky waves of energy surrounding her got released.

The waves spread out into the surroundings carry a heavy amount of destructive force with them.

It slammed into the rock and sent it flying backward by many meters till it slammed into the wall behind.

A hole was created in the wall along with cracks surrounding it as the rock got buried more than twelve feet in.

The vicinity kept vibrating for several seconds as the waves spread into the surroundings, causing havoc.

After it disappeared, the ground surrounding the podium where Gustav was trapped had been leveled even more.

"Gustav!" Angy shouted out as she repeatedly ran back and forth, raining punches on the barrier.

It was futile because even with the little damage she had caused earlier, the energy from the crystal was still enough to reinforce the barrier and repair it.

The moment the rock was blasted away from the top of the barrier, the sacrificial process was paused due to Gustav’s essence not having a receiver.

The essence that hadn’t been passed to the rock went back into Gustav’s body, giving him a little bit of energy.

The red waves in the barrier were dormant at the moment, so he wasn’t being sapped.

("Absorption of the Crystal energy will continue, but now it will be directly received into your body. Are you ready?")

His eyesight was still a bit blurry, but he could understand the words in his line of sight even though they weren’t very clear.

He could see Angy pounding onto the barrier repeatedly with speed, trying to break through.

The rock also furiously shot out of the wall and started flying back towards the barrier.

The moment Angy saw his gestures, she understood and quickly dashed forward to engage the rock.

Gusta raised his arm and stared at it. He looked extremely shrill at the moment, like a live walking skeleton.

Even with the sunken cheekbones and eyes, he still smirked, ’I guess this wasn’t the end,’

The reddish waves oozing out of the podium suddenly dispersed as Gustav being started sucking in rays of green light.

Gustav felt energy rushing into his being, making him feel like he could do anything.

’The system is way faster at absorbing energy than I am...’ Even when Gustav was absorbing energy with four spherical orbs, it took several minutes for him to absorb the amount of energy the system was absorbing in milliseconds.

Angy was busy engaging the rock, stopping it from getting closer to the scale-like area.

The rock would hit her with mind disturbing waves repeatedly, but she would still forcefully and stubbornly disregard the pain before dashing towards it again.

Due to the disruption of the ritual, the rock powers had been slightly affected. However, its mind attacks were still as powerful as ever.

Angy was already bleeding from her nose and eyes. However, she still stubbornly rammed into the rock head-on, disregarding its mind attacks.

Even when the rock shouted out, it all fell on deaf ears. Angy still attacked it furiously.

The rock was getting impatient because the sentience of the crystal kept warning him to get back immediately to continue the ritual, but Angy was making that difficult for him.

In a few seconds, Gustav could already feel his body on the verge of exploding as his veins protruded from his skin due to the immense energy filling them up.

’Compress,’ Gustav said internally as he made use of his gravitational energy container bloodline.

He compressed the energy inside his body repeatedly as he absorbed energy, stopping his body from exploding.

His body was still very thin, even with the amount of energy he had absorbed due to his essence, which had been sapped.

Filling his body with just energy wouldn’t be enough to recover the essence he had lost.

("At the rate at which this is going, your body will shut down the moment you make use of that energy,")

’Compress,’ He compressed the energy absorbed again and kept absorbing more.

His skin at the moment was like a light bulb. It was glowing, and pellets of his skin began to peel off, flying, scattering around, and turning into light particles.

’Compress,’ Gustav once again compressed energy as he brought his palms together and closed his eyes.

The surroundings started vibrating as Gustav’s figure caused the gravity around him to twist and turn.

"Release!" Gustav suddenly opened his eyes that were brimming with immense energy.

The barrier surrounding him was instantly blasted into smithereens, and waves continuously spread across the surroundings, afterward slamming into Angy and the rock battling in the distance.

The heavy sounds of footsteps could be heard as Gustav’s figure phased out of the waves of energy that slowly started to die down.

The energy from the crystal began to gather in his right hand as it slowly transformed into a large fist glowing with crazy green light.

The rock pulled itself out of the hole on the wall that was created from its body slamming into it, but the moment it did that...

"It is not time for me to meet my end yet, so you can go ahead before me," Gustav voiced out as his fist slammed into the rock.

A loud crack resounded in the vicinity after the collision as Gustav’s fist penetrated through the rock, followed by a loud explosion.

Chapter 274 - Past Event Leading To Current Scenerio

A loud crack resounded in the vicinity after the collision. Gustav’s fist penetrated through the rock, followed by a loud explosion.

Gustav had transferred the rest of the energy he absorbed to his fist, so the moment it penetrated the rock-like shell, he detonated the energy.

The rock blasted to pieces from within, and a puddle of thick yellowish substance flew out from within.

The blast affected the rock and the wall behind, causing a wide hole that was more than twenty feet deep to appear on it.

The wall vibrated with intensity as cracks spread all across it, and rocks began to fall to the bottom of the hole.

Greenlight engulfed the entire hole shining a blinding brightness all across the place.

The eyes of the unknown man watching from above widened in surprise as the tremors reached all the way up, making where he was also standing on vibrate.

A few minutes back, Angy and Maltida were on the path that led to the previous location of the rock and noticed the massive number of participants headed there.

They ignored Maltida and Angy totally and focused on heading to that particular place.

Angy and Maltida were unable to tell how many participants were headed there, but they estimated the number to be over three hundred.

Angy lifted Maltida and sped towards the place quickly, arriving on the path that led there in a few seconds.

Sounds of battle were heard from up ahead, along with a crowd of participants in their line of sight.

The entire place was clogged up with participants, and there was hardly any space to move forward.

Two participants were battling this crowd of participants and preventing them from going further.

The one with black and white hair along with black tattoos all over his face and body moved as fast as a phantom, knocking several participants out before they had the chance to attack.

The other, with a bushy afro hair and handsome dark look, would conjure several vortexes at the same time and send them towards the body of the participants being flung in mid-air.

He would also conjure a huge vortex and send it to the area where attacks were being sent out. Those attacks would be transported to the back of the attackers, knocking them out.

The crowd of participants was hardly any match for these two. n..?/-?/-?.-?-.?..I-/n

However, even though these two were handling the participants right now, it was obvious that they were being worn out due to high numbers.

Sweats could be seen on their foreheads as they ran about the place using their power repeatedly.

Angy cleared up a path with her speed as she dashed towards the front while carrying Maltida.

E.E up ahead thought she was another mind-controlled participant and moved out to attack her when Falco’s alter ego stopped him.

Angy dashed out towards the participants with Maltida, who transformed into her liquid silver form.

"Where’s Gustav?" Angy asked while bringing some knocked-out participants towards E.E.

"He’s dealing with that rock creature... He tasked us with preventing the participants under its mind-controlled from going beyond this point. He didn’t want to be disturbed while handling it," E.E explained while conjuring and sending out vortexes one after the other.

’I never thought he’d ask for help,’ Angy knew Gustav liked to do things on his own, so this came as a kind of surprise to her.

But after thinking about it, she understood that the opponent wasn’t the run-of-the-mill kind of opponent. They weren’t battling with unintelligent mixedbreed this time.

Angy eyes widened as she realized that Gustav was battling with the rock being without being aware of its intention to turn him into a sacrifice.

"He said he didn’t want to be distracted while handling the rock creature, and I should stop anyone from getting to their battle site... Anyone... So, I can’t give you that information," E.E turned down her request as he threw his fist into one of the vortexes he conjured, which ended up slamming into the jaw of a participant, a hundred feet away.

"Tell me where he is! If he doesn’t know this, there’s a high chance that he would be caught off guard," Angy said with a pleading expression.

"You won’t be able to handle the mind attacks of the rock being... According to Gustav, anyone that comes there with the intention of helping him out will only worsen the situation when they fall to its mind control," E.E was adamant about giving in to Angy due to Gustav’s instructions.

"I’ll manage. You can see how quick I am. His life is in danger," Angy said with a look of urgency.

Gustav and the rock being had been gone for more than an hour, and there was no sign of the participants being released from the mind control, which meant he was still battling with the rock.

"They are within the hole. They should be battling at the bottom now, be careful,"

Angy nodded and told Maltida to keep assisting them with the participants till she was back.

After entering the vortex, Angy found herself a few hundred feet away from the wide hole.

’Didn’t Maltida mention something about a hole she saw when she was still under the rock being’s mind control?’ Angy recalled this and stared at the hole in the front with a look of suspicion.

She suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, and another horn started growing out of her forehead as she dashed forward at full speed.

Chapter 275 - A Kiss?

Rocks were still sliding downwards across the cracked walls at the bottom of the hole.

A puddle of thick yellowish substance could be seen within the hole on the wall created from the energy blast.

The yellowish substance had splattered all across the place, but few feet in front of Gustav was the biggest part.

Shrill shrieks could be heard from the puddle of thick yellowish substance over and over again.

Gustav stared at the yellowish puddle with a cold expression, "You are filth inside out," He voiced out before turning around.

Gustav was still looking shrill and thin. He looked as if a gust of wind would be able to knock him down.

Glowing pellets continued to fall from his skin, turning into light particles few moments after floating in the air.

She grabbed hold of him before he fell to the ground completely and placed his head on her lap.

"What’s happening?" She could see Gustav’s skin molting more and more and disintegrating into light particles.

Gustav raised his right hand and stared at it. Now that the system was no longer absorbing the left-over energy of the crystal into him, he felt extremely weak.

("Part of your essence that was taken included your regeneration. Due to the immense amount of energy your body absorbed, it is shutting down... Unless you get it back, you will die in a few seconds,")

’Oh, so that’s why,’ Gustav laughed weakly as he stared at it, ’And I thought... I guess this is gonna be it,’

Angy was still screaming her lungs out and rubbing Gustav’s face with tears in her eyes.

"Dying? Why? How? What can I do?" Angy asked frantically with a look of urgency.

"Stop being so heroic all the time and think about your well-being sometimes. It’s okay to be selfish," Gustav said while raising his hand and cleaning the tears on her cheek.

"It’s okay to love helping others but love yourself more because, in the end, it’s everyone for themselves... This world doesn’t deserve your love, neither do they deserve your kindness. If you’re protecting them, do it on your own terms," As Gustav advised her, more tears began to fall from her eyes onto his face.

She remembered that Gustav saving her got him into the situation. She felt if she had been selfish enough to let go of the teammate that got missing, Gustav wouldn’t have been tangled in the event that led to this moment.

But instead of a reply, what he got was Angy bringing her face down to the front of his.

Her face was only a few inches from his, and she stared into his eyes with an expression of desire.

’Is she...?’ Gustav’s eyes widened as he stared at hers, ’She can’t be thinking of doing that, can she?’ As these thoughts appeared in Gustav’s mind, his heart rate went up.

This was the first time in almost seven months that his heart was beating this fast. Even when he was excited about something, it never beat this fast.

Just when her lips were only a few millimeters away from his, a loud sound was heard behind them.

Angy immediately opened her eyes and turned her face around to check what was happening.

"Gradier Xanatus?" She voiced out with a look of surprise as she saw the yellow braided-haired man walking towards them.

"Uhm... You guys can do that later," Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he walked towards the wall area that had a huge hole in it.

Angy’s face instantly turned beet red as she raised her face back up and coughed twice.

Gradier Xanatus was currently putting on a prisoner’s outfit as he stood in front of the wall.

"There’s no time to explain," Gradier Xanatus said as he reached out for the yellowish puddle.

The yellowish puddle was still wriggling, and parts of it were still splattered across the place, but when Gradier Xanatus reached out for it, every single drop joined together and flew towards him.

Gradier Xanatus’s eyes glowed blue as he created a circular-shaped barrier around it and snapped his fingers.

The circular-shaped barrier instantly shrank completely with the puddle within it and transformed into something else.

Gradier Xanatus walked back towards Gustav with the red light floating above his palm and squatted.

"Your essence should still be within. I have compressed it," Gradier Xanatus said while placing the small red light in front of Gustav.

A few moments after consuming it, Gustav’s glowing body changed color from white to red and stopped disintegrating.

Right before their very eyes, Gradier Xanatus and Angy watched as Gustav’s body rapidly began to transform.

Chapter 276 - Regaining Sense

A few moments after consuming it, Gustav’s glowing body changed color from white to red and stopped disintegrating.

Right before their very eyes, Gradier Xanatus and Angy watched as Gustav’s body rapidly began to transform.

His arms, legs, and face regained their initial size and color. In a few seconds, Gustav rose to his feet and raised his arms to check them.

("Your essence has been recovered, and your body is currently healing the internal injuries you suffered,")

’Oh, look, you’re still talking to me,’ Gustav said internally with a smirk.

Gustav turned to face Gradier Xanatus, "Thank you," He voiced out with a look of appreciation.

Gustav turned to stare at Angy and voiced out, "You too," his smile became wider after saying.

"Uh, you don’t have to mention," Angy faced turned redder as she turned to the side to avoid Gustav’s eyes while speaking.

"So, why are you here, Gradier Xanatus, and dressed like that?" Gustav asked with a look of suspicion while scrutinizing Gradier Xanatus from head to toe.

"Hmm, I’m here on a mission issued out by the superiors, and your mentor included," Gradier Xanatus said while moving towards the podium where Gustav was almost turned into a sacrifice.

"That prisoner’s outfit just ruined the image I have of you," Gustav laughed lightly as he spoke. Even though it had only been two weeks, he was already used to seeing Gradier Xanatus in his dignified uniform.

"Wait, did you just mention my mentor?" Gustav realized that in Gradier Xanatus’s statement earlier, he mentioned mentor.

"Yes, she specifically recommended me for this observation mission, and the higher-ups agreed. Hmm, who knew you were affiliated with the demon queen of the MBO...." Gradier Xanatus had a surprised expression on his face as he stared at Gustav.

"I have been watching your battle with that rock being, so you don’t need to explain the situation to me... I was sent here for the precise purpose of observing the situation within the ruins since there were places that footage couldn’t be transmitted," Gradier Xanatus explained.

’So, he was watching the whole time... that means he saw me using different abilities,’ Gustav stared at Gradier Xanatus with a suspicious look after realizing this.

Gradier Xanatus stared back at him with a smile like he could read his thoughts.

Gradier Xanatus went on to explain everything that had gone down in the facility where the higher-ups were gathered.

Back up in the previous location of the rock, E.E, Falco’s alter ego, and Maltida was almost overwhelmed by the number of participants attacking them when the participants lost the purplish glow in their eyes and fell unconscious.

After a few seconds, the participants regained consciousness and started rubbing their eyes and holding their heads with a confused expression displayed on their faces.

"They did it," E.E voiced out after seeing all the participants regaining consciousness without purplish glowing eyes.

They were nearly worn out by the attackers and had all gained injuries from the long two hours battle, so they were glad it was over now.

Falco regained control of his body functions and went back to normal since his alter ego, too, was worn out.

"Let’s go check on them," Maltida suggested while transforming back to her normal form.

E.E and Falco nodded in agreement, and the three of them turned around to head towards the hole.

The rock had initially gained control of over four hundred participants in the last two days, and now those participants had regained control of their minds with fuzzy memories.

They checked themselves and wondered what they spent the last two days doing after noticing they had no grandstones in their possession.

As their memories returned to them gradually, they had looks of bitterness on their faces after realizing they had been spending the last two days as a puppet, gathering grandstones for an unknown entity.

There were over three thousand participants in total that made it to the final stage. Now about thirty percent of them started looking for grandstones all over again since the rock being had absorbed everything that was initially in their possession.

What they didn’t know was that if Gustav, Angy, and the others had not succeeded in taking down the rock being, not only would a great calamity be born, but they would also end up dead. This because the rock planned to discard them the moment it had successfully been reborn.

As they regained their memories, they also realized that this day was the last day of the test phase, which meant they had less than twenty-four hours to gather grandstones before the test phase ended.

The participants that were under mind control earlier began to travel to different parts of the ruins with looks of urgency on their faces. They had to make sure they found something since no one wanted their efforts to be wasted after getting to this stage.

Back underneath the hole, Gradier Xanatus had finished inspecting the shell-like area where the energy of the crystal was said to be hidden underneath.

E.E, Falco, and Maltida had arrived a while ago using E.E’s Vortex, and Angy was bringing them up to speed on what had happened so far.

"What? He almost died?" Even Falco was surprised since he knew of Gustav’s strength.

Maltida and E.E were just as surprised and stared at Gustav, who was currently several feet away conversing with Gradier Xanatus.

Gustav still had an unbothered expression as he spoke with Gradier Xanatus. He didn’t even look like someone who was about to die a while ago.

The space at the bottom of the hole had a radius of over four thousand feet, but the signs of destruction were visible even with such space.

Rocks piled on top of one another in different spots, as well as craters and holes on the walls.

As Angy explained the past situation to them, they could picture just how crazy the battle must have been.

Chapter 277 - You Have A Voice?

"So, why isn’t it burrowing itself deeper into the ground again... isn’t that what it does when someone is close to discovering it?" Gradier Xanatus asked as he inspected the shell-like area.

"The Vindruella probably used up its energy for the ritual," Gustav answered with a contemplative look.

Gradier Xanatus stretched out his hand towards the podium, and a blue glow surrounded it, "Looks like you’re right... I can hardly sense any energy left," He said while retracting his arms.

Gustav smiled internally on hearing that as he stared at the system notification in his line of sight.

Even though the crystal still had a lot of energy left after Gustav and the system absorbed from it, at the moment, everything had almost been absorbed completely. The sentience that the crystal awoke due to its massive energy had also been absorbed. This was why it couldn’t burrow itself into the ground anymore, even after sensing Gustav and Gradier Xanatus’s presence along with the others.

The reason this was so was that, several minutes ago, after Gustav regained his essence back, the system notified him of some things.

While Gustav was talking to Gradier Xanatus, he was also checking out the system, and he was very much delighted by what he saw, but it didn’t show on his face. He disguised well.

("If I make use of the Crystal Energy, I can speed up the Upgrade and even store up more energy for the next)

’Alright, make use of the energy crystal. Who knows when next we’ll get an opportunity like this,’ Gustav agreed to the system’s decision.

Currently, Gradier Xanatus thought the Vindruella was responsible, but he had no idea that the system was actually the culprit.

Although he was now aware of Gustav being able to use several abilities, just like Miss Aimee, he didn’t know about the system.

Gradier Xanatus asked Gustav to keep what had happened here a secret in the meantime, and he would explain to the higher-ups what transpired.

"I’m sure you will be rewarded for this act of heroism," Gradier Xanatus said to Gustav.

"Pfft, what act of heroism? I didn’t do this for anyone. I did it for myself. The Vindruella was gonna come after me, so I went after it first," Gustav stated after laughing slightly.

"Oh, but still, you saved your fellow participants by winning the battle here," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Even if I failed, you have been watching the whole time so I’m sure you’d have swooped in to save the day. My acts don’t count," Gustav waved it off.

"Hmm, true, but it was still your actions as well as that of your group that saved the day so that can’t be brushed off," Gradier Xanatus voiced out with a smile.

"If that’s the case, then make sure the reward is good enough. Do I get to choose what I want?" Gustav asked.

Gustav’s sudden change shocked Gradier Xanatus. He stared at Gustav, wondering when he became so shameless.

"Cough cough, I don’t know yet. I guess we shall see after I give them the report," Gradier Xanatus replied.

("I have regained some of my memories... I have visuals of some stars I passed through before arriving here,")

He decided to bring them out himself to make it faster since it would take more time for them to get to the top by themselves.

Gradier Xanatus went on to keep pretending to be a prisoner. They moved to other parts of the ruins to continue his observation.

As for Gustav, Angy, Maltida, E.E, and Falco, they moved together to a safe part of the ruins to recuperate.

It was already evening time, and Gustav and the others were in a settlement of prisoners who didn’t participate in disturbing or obstructing the participants in any way.

This part of the ruins was peaceful, and most of the participants that knew about it came over here to sleep for the night. n/-?)(?(-?/-?))?--I-)n

He had asked the rest for some time alone, hiding under the guise of wanting to recuperate, but the truth was he had been conversing with the system for the past hour.

Angy and the rest still wanted to gather more grandstones before the day came to an end, so they set out after enough rest.

The next morning would be when every participant that survived would be brought out of the ruins.

It would also mark the end of the test phase, and everyone will be graded. Tomorrow was when they would figure out whether they would be enlisted in the MBO camp or not.

"Who knew you’d have a feminine voice... That of a kid for that matter," Gustav mocked the system.

"What? Why would I desire to hear the voice of a little girl?" Gustav asked with a weird look on his face.

("Alright, but you can’t see them all because, from my calculations, I must have been drifting through space for at least five hundred years, so I will only display some parts to you,") The system responded.

Chapter 278 - The System's Journey

Gustav had a solemn look on his face as he heard that, "That means you can’t remember where you came from," He voiced out with a look of understanding.

’Maybe this was why it didn’t speak to me all this time,’ Gustav said internally with a look of realization.

("Do not flatter yourself. I do not like to bother myself with unintelligent species such as yourself,") The system replied to Gustav’s thought with a scoff.

’Can’t a guy have a little privacy? Do not intrude into my inner thoughts,’ Gustav reprimanded the system with a slightly annoyed tone.

("Hmph! If not for my will to survive, I will not be here,") The system replied.

Gustav’s eyes suddenly glowed red as a system notification popped up in his line of sight.

’Huh? I’m floating...through space,’ Gustav’s line of sight had changed completely.

The scenery before him was endless darkness filled with light dots in many places.

Small, round and spherical objects with different colors could be seen in the distance.

He could also see stars of different sizes and asteroids as his line of sight travelled through space.

("This was when I was traveling through the Empbitha galaxy,") The system spoke in Gustav’s mind.

Gustav pulled himself out of whatever was making them soar through space and what appeared in his line of sight was a silver ball, moving at super speed.

The silver ball was glowing so bright that it was like a beacon of light in the darkness of space.

Gustav couldn’t retract his mind from the system for too long, so he was pulled back into the ball in a few seconds.

He could only see from the system point of view while his mind was inside the ball. n-)O????1n

He wasn’t well-versed in intergalactic travels since good information on that wasn’t generalized.

The system journeyed through space at a very fast speed, passing by the sides of different planets. Journeying in the midst of asteroids and surviving through different levels of solar flares in different corners of space.

"That galaxy you mentioned earlier, Empbitha, is that the farthest your memory can recall?" Gustav asked as they kept moving.

("Yes, that is the farthest my memory can take me. However, I feel it isn’t too far from where my journey began,") The system replied.

"Should be over forty-seven galaxies away," The system replied with an assured tone.

"What? Over forty-seven galaxies away?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of disbelief, "That should be tens of billions of light-years away... Even five hundred years will not be enough to travel that far," Gustav calculated and voiced out.

("Because we’re in space, you’re unable to see how fast we’re travelling... I travelled at over a million light-years in a single month,")

Gustav was once again shocked. The system was traveling that fast without a fuel source and went on for up to five hundred years.

"That’s really fast. Hmm, what were you looking for that made you travel this far?... I mean, there must be a reason, right?" Gustav asked.

("I don’t remember what exactly it’s supposed to be, but yes, I was looking for something or rather somewhere,") The girly voice of the system sounded conflicted at this point.

While they travelled through the galaxy, it wasn’t always smooth sailing for the system.

There were times it was almost taken away by space pirates. However, due to its speed, it managed to outmanoeuvre its pursuers. There were places in the universe where it was met with strange spatial interferences that teleported it off course, which also caused its journey to delay a bit.

The system was fast-forwarding the footage and could only show Gustav places that seemed important.

("This was where I started losing energy... I had almost infinite energy, but after the ordeals, I went through, it had nearly diminished completely when I was three galaxies away from the milky way,") The system voiced out.

It covered their entire line of sight, and when the system tried to turn around so it could make a turn around it, the system was suddenly pulled in against its will.

Within was the turbulence of energy that the system explained came from a dying star.

The system had to make use of a lot of energy to surpass that and eventually sacrificed its part of itself to gain energy.

The system kept going and eventually managed to surpass that area, but it was already on its last energy supply.

Gustav noticed these notifications in its line of sight just like it used to be when using the system.

The problem was that the system energy storage had been damaged in the process, so it wouldn’t store any energy.

Which meant it would eventually run out of energy and shut down, which was why it activated this program.

Gustav didn’t know that it would have been unable to absorb any energy for an upgrade without the system being within a person.

This was also when he realized that what he considers upgrades weren’t actually "upgrades." There were only returning the system back to its original power.

Chapter 279 - MBO Final Test Phase Comes To A Finish

Gustav watched as the system made its way across the galaxies towards the milky way. Another notification rang out once again the moment it arrived above Earth.

It dived down into the Earth’s stratosphere, using what was left of its energy to bypass Earth’s infiltration security system.

It dived down across the dark of night, and beneath was a lit-up metropolitan city.

Gustav watched as the system closed in on a mountain range within a forest where a boy standing at the edge of a cliff could be seen.

It shrunk into a small glowing red light and flew into the mouth of the unconscious blonde-haired kid who was falling from the mountain.

"Hmm, so this was how you found me," Gustav voiced out with a look of contemplation as his vision returned back to normal.

He could see the inside of the tent again. The footage didn’t feel like a "footage." It felt more like he lived through that experience.

’500 years, hmm,’ Gustav couldn’t even begin to imagine how lonely that would feel for a person to experience. However, the system wasn’t a person, so he didn’t think it was affected by that.

"What exactly are you? And how are you able to grant me abilities," Gustav asked.

("It’s part of my program as a parasitic creature... I need to find that place,") The system replied without going into detail.

("You’ll find out the day after tomorrow. My program currently has a quest pending for you,") The system replied.

’So, a quest... It definitely has to do with the place it was looking for,’ Gustav said internally.

’I guess I just have to be patient till the day after tomorrow,’ Gustav stated internally as he began to analyze everything he had seen today.

Everything that had happened since the beginning of the MBO test phase was very much unexpected.

Gustav didn’t think he would get so many rewards and also nearly meet his end here.

This was a more practical place for him to put his abilities to use since he hardly used every bit of his power.

He had never displayed all of his abilities before in a battle, but here he had to do that more than once.

Gustav was unbothered about the issue of grandstones. He didn’t have so many with him, but he remembered the number of points he already amassed so he decided not to sweat. Instead, he spent the rest of the time channeling his bloodline and analysing his current strength.

’I still don’t know how to use Yarki. I don’t have enough information about the system. I don’t know how the quest it’s preparing will clash with my goals... Too many unknowns,’ Gustav had a lot on his mind.

"Hey Gustav, let’s have dinner together," Angy arrived in front of his tent and called out.

Within the room where the higher-ups gathered, Great commander Shion asked Gradier Xanatus, who was currently standing on the opposite side of the table.

"It would seem the research team sent there didn’t conduct a proper investigation leading to this blunder," Great commander Shion’s voice suddenly became very deep, and the entire atmosphere was plunged into silence.

They knew that whenever he started talking like this, it meant he was already pissed off.

The other commanders who were against sending an officer to the ruins shrunk back in fear. Great commander Shion wasn’t one to forget situations like this, so they knew he would definitely find a suitable punishment for them later.

"Had the other four been here, some of you would have lost your rank already," Great commander Shion voiced out.

He didn’t need to mention names since those who were against it knew themselves.

"Who knew the energy that was lost fifty years back had already grown a sentience and empowered a being that hated earthlings," Grand commander Shion stated.

"According to your report, had this thing been successful in hatching its power level, would it have shot straight past the serial rank?" Great Commander Shion asked.

"Yes, according to what I sensed, this is so... It made use of the crystal energy to achieve this. This is why there is barely any energy left within the crystal," Gradier Xanatus answered.

"If this is so, that means those candidates are saviours not only to themselves but to the rest of the promising candidates participating in the final phase," Great commander Shion said with a pleased tone.

By the side, the rest of the commanders nodded. No one dared to refute Great commander Shion’s statement after what had happened so far.

Yung Jo had a smile of defeat on his face while miss Aimee kept staring at him with an aloof expression.

"Aimee, you have truly trained a talent," Great commander Shion turned to face miss Aimee and voiced out.

"With this, the Test phase comes to an end. I want every single candidate evacuated from the ruins and brought back to base in the next thirty minutes. I will have a talk with the other four, so we can make plans to deal with the mess the research team caused." Great commander Shion voiced out and stood to his feet.

The other commanders also stood to their feet and gave a kind of military salute since this showed respect.

All, except miss Aimee. Even Yung Jo had to do it since he was literally a part of them.

The rest of the commanders weren’t surprised. She was well known for not giving a crap about anyone regardless of their standing.

Yung Jo watched as Miss Aimee disappeared through the door with Commander Shion.

’Let’s see if I can get him to release some more detailed information,’ Hung Jo turned to stare at Gradier Xanatus, who was conversing with some other commanders.

However, the participants were being guided out of the ruins by armed MBO officials.

The test phase had officially come to an end now, so they were being transported to a safe lodge.

Apart from MBO officials in uniforms, some officials were also equipped with some technological device that scanned each of the participants as they left through the entrance.

More officials in laboratory outfits and research devices kept arriving within the ruins.

Most of the participants wondered why there would be a need for all these, but only Gustav knew precisely why.

Gustav arrived outside the ruins with Angy and the rest, where numerous aircraft could be seen.

They had only spent four days within the ruins, but it felt way longer to a lot of people.

"Gustav, Angy, E.E, Falco, Maltida and Glade, this way please," An official dressed in orange and black uniform like the supervisors they met within the tower walked up to them while speaking.

"A special aircraft has been prepared for you six," She said with a smile while gesturing at them and pointing towards a silver and blue coloured aircraft by the side.

Angy and the others stared at each other in confusion while Gustav wasted no time following behind her.

Chapter 280 - So The Demon Queen Smiles?

"A seperate aircraft has been prepared for you six," She said with a smile while gesturing at them and pointing towards a silver and blue coloured aircraft by the side.

Angy and the others stared at each other in confusion while Gustav wasted no time following behind her.

The aircraft was smaller than the ones taking the rest of the participants, but it was more luxurious and less crowded since it was just the six of them. n-/?--?)(?.-?)(?-/1--n

"To what do we owe this awesome treatment," E.E voiced out with a delighted look as he sat behind Gustav.

"Your deeds have been heard of by the higher-ups who took it upon themselves to prepare a better place for you to rest in the base," The female MBO officer explained.

"Great Commander Shion asked me to also pass a message across to you six... You have officially passed the MBO entrance test regardless of your scores or the number of stones you gathered. You will only be required to attend the enlistment ceremony," She added.

This was when the others fully understood that the special treatment must be based on the rock creature’s situation within the ruins.

Glade started wondering why she was here since she didn’t participate in the battle and proceeded to ask. The female MBO officer said her orders were to bring the six of them, herself included.

"So, you’re Gustav?" The female officer turned around to strike a conversation with Gustav. The latter was currently seated on the second chair towards the left.

"You’re just as they described you to be... I’m sure you’ll make a fine officer in the future," She said with a smile.

"They?" Gustav said with a look of suspicion, ’Was I wrong about Gradier Xanatus? Did he mention something about my abilities?’ Gustav stared at the female officer as he thought, trying to read her expression.

’She knows nothing... This is just an expression of admiration,’ Gustav sighed in relief internally.

"It will be held two weeks from now. After the participants who passed the entrance test have been announced today, they will be free to do whatever they want for two weeks. Most times, it is used to say goodbye to loved ones and prepare yourselves to leave home since the camp goes on for four years. After those two weeks have gone by, you all are required to arrive back here for the enlistment ceremony. After the enlistment ceremony, you all will be transported to the training camp." The female MBO officer explained lengthily.

The six within the aircraft had looks of understanding after hearing that. It turned out they were exempted from the results announcement that would be held during the daytime since they had been given an automatic pass.

Gustav scoffed internally at the MBO’s act to hide what truly happened by indirectly isolating them.

’They better have a good reward waiting,’ Gustav said internally as he stared at the monitor that showed footage of the places they were flying over.

It was currently around 2am and they had been flying over a dark sandy area the whole time. However, Gustav could now see the outline of a brightly lit city in the distance.

Gustav and the others asked questions about the city and were informed that this was not a city but an MBO base of operations. It was located within the borders of two cities above the tallest mountain region on the earth.

Gustav’s initial reaction and thoughts weren’t wrong since it did look like a city. Highrise and technologically advanced-looking buildings, as well as strongholds, could be seen.

A massive crystalline round structure could be seen floating above tens of thousands of feet above the base.

The base had operatives moving around in troops even though it was midnight. It was as if sleep wasn’t a thing here.

There were no walls surrounding the base, but Gustav could guess that security measures have been put in place.

Even if security measures weren’t put in place, one would have to think twice before trying to attack an MBO base full of numerous powerful mixedbloods.

The multiple aircraft carrying the mixedblood candidates moved towards the public hangar area to land. The aircraft transporting Gustav and the others moved towards a private area where only a few operatives could be seen moving in.

In a few, they could see a massive mansion in the distance with a wide landing space behind it.

The mansion was silver and green in color, with fences surrounding it and MBO scouts standing guard around it.

It was among the most exotic buildings in the entire base. Gustav could see the outline of a familiar silhouette close to the landing spot as their aircraft descended.

A small smile appeared on his face. Angy, who was sitting beside him all this time, had been wanting to strike a conversation during their journey here but was feeling shy for a lot of reasons. She was about to say something when she saw the smile on his face.

"Huh?" She followed his line of sight and noticed the person he was staring at within the monitor.

’Who is that?’ Angy wondered, but as they landed, she noticed it was a lady but couldn’t see her facial features well.

"Um? Who’s that?" Everyone besides Angy and Maltida wondered as they stared at the beautiful lady with ash-colored hair approaching.

The female officer who was their guide during the trip had widened eyes upon noticing this lady.

Gustav walked forward with a smile and stood in front of her, "Miss Aimee, it’s been a while," He voiced out.

The officer who greeted earlier had widened eyes as she noticed the smile on Miss Aimee’s face, ’She’s smiling..? just who is this kid?’ She wondered with a look of disbelief.

Chapter 281 - Special Treatment

Gustav responded by placing his own palm on hers that was placed on his left cheek as he looked into her eyes.

’Just what is going on here? Why are they displaying so much affection for each other?’ Not just the female officer but even the others behind were wondering the same thing.

However, they were not as surprised as the female officer since she knew who miss Aimee was.

Angy knew miss Aimee was Gustav’s teacher, but she had no idea that she was affiliated with the MBO. Even if she knew miss Aimee was Gustav’s teacher, she was still jealous to see how close the two were.

"You don’t look surprised to see me," Miss Aimee said as they started walking forward.

"Why would I be? After all, I had to find out from someone else that my beloved teacher is a part of the MBO," Gustav said with a wry smile.

"Oh, are you holding a grudge now? You also hid your true power from your so-called beloved teacher," Miss Aimee said playfully with a light chuckle.

"Besides, I am not part of them... at least not anymore. Don’t worry. I’ll explain my relationship with the MBO later on. You also have a lot of explaining to do." Miss Aimee paused as she said that and turned to stare at Gustav from head to toe. n/.0????1n

"No, I’m perfectly okay now," Gustav replied as he paused his footsteps to turn to the side.

"Are you guys not coming?" Gustav asked with an uncomfortable look after noticing they had been standing and staring the whole time.

"Oh yeah," Wry smiles appeared on their faces as they started walking forward also.

"Don’t worry, Sasha, I’ll handle it from here," Miss Aimee said while leading the youngsters out of the landing area.

"Yes, ma’am," The female officer known as Sasha had a look of relief on her face as she left the premises.

Sasha, who had left, prayed that the other kids will not be misled by Miss Aimee’s affection towards Gustav and mistakenly piss her off.

She had seen miss Aimee in action before, so she knew just how ruthless she could be. She was even surprised that miss Aimee knew her name.

They entered the mansion, which only had two staff working within. They were both maintenance staff that kept the place clean.

The kids found it surprising that there were no butlers. They knew luxurious places like this always had one, but then they remembered they were in one of the MBO bases. With that thought process in mind, they felt it was normal for things to be different from how they knew them to be.

The mansion had different kinds of designs and like painting and arts of battles pasted on some part of the walls.

Luxurious rugs and carpets, as well as the chandeliers made from crystals hanged from different parts of the ceiling.

Miss Aimee showed them to the rooms they’ll be sleeping in. In the meantime, she also explained to them that they only had to be here till after the result announcement, which would be held.

After that, she mentioned that Great Commander Shion will be coming to meet them personally, and they would be able to go back to their various cities and homes for the next two weeks. After resting during the two-week break, they were required to get back here.

Gustav wanted to converse with Miss Aimee since he had a lot of questions, but she told him to go rest like the others, that they could talk during daybreak.

They hadn’t really taken their baths in the last four days. The ruins had places with water supply, but who in their right minds will take a thorough bath knowing that they were in the jaws of danger and every moment they spent letting their guard down is very dangerous.

This wasn’t happening here only. The other participants that were taken to a private lounge within the base also enjoyed the privilege of finally having a good night’s rest and a clean bath after four whole days.

After doing all this, the participants got dressed since convoys were waiting for them outside the residential building they were lodging in.

They were taken to a place called the Orbitrary coven, where the results would be displayed.

While that was ongoing, Gustav and the others were having a nice breakfast along with Miss Aimee.

"Who knew you were such a good cook, man" E.E voiced out in delight as he downed a spoonful of food.

Only Angy and Maltida knew that he cooked, but this was the first time Angy was tasting his meal.

Miss Aimee and Maltida were the only ones who had enjoyed eaten Gustav dishes before.

’Hmm, I wonder what having a mother that cooks for you is supposed to feel like,’ Gustav said internally as he took one spoon after the other.

Miss Aimee turned to stare at him with a smile on her face and placed her left hand on his.

It was almost like she could sense what he was thinking. Gustav smiled back and continued eating heartily.

Of course, these details did not go unnoticed by the rest, but they all acted like they didn’t see and continued eating with looks of delight and chatting.

After the meal, everyone decided to contact their families about the good news of how they had passed.

As this was going on, the participants in the Orbitrary coven had gotten their verdict.

The scoreboard was displayed, and they were able to see the top hundred from every city in the world.

The scoreboard was divided into three hundred places. Only the first hundred with the number of points they amassed were displayed.

Cries of sorrow and joy filled the place as some found themselves fortunate to be among the top hundred while others weren’t so lucky.

Those who didn’t make it were escorted out of the premises immediately to be transported back to their cities while the others stayed behind to listen to the information being passed across.

Inside one of the living rooms within the mansion, miss Aimee and Gustav sat opposite each other.

Chapter 282 - Miss Aimee's Backstory

Inside one of the living rooms within the mansion, Miss Aimee and Gustav sat opposite each other.

"I want to know who the real Miss Aimee is... Tell me everything," Gustav voiced out as he placed his chin on his knuckles which were being supported by his elbows that were placed on his thighs as he sat.

"Of course, I can’t tell you everything, but I will clear your doubts and make things less confusing," Miss Aimee replied.

Gustav nodded slightly in response as he waited for miss Aimee to start speaking.

"But we’re trading secrets, so I expect you to also reveal some things to me after I’m done," Miss Aimee added.

Gustav was already expecting this, and he didn’t see any problem with letting miss Aimee know. She already knew he could use different kinds of abilities, so he only had to straighten a few more things out.

By now, it was obvious that Miss Aimee meant no harm, so trusting her wouldn’t be a bad thing.

After Gustav gave affirmation, Miss Aimee started to explain from somewhere close to the beginning.

Miss Aimee narrating her story from when she was still a kid. She happened to awaken her bloodline since she was an infant.

Which was unseen and unheard of. She practically turned the cradle she was placed in into a tree. It grew leaves and branches.

Aimee was born into a prestigious military family that had a good standing in the MBO, so this was good news for her father.

From that day, he decided that Aimee would be a part of the MBO when she grew big enough.

Not only was it forceful training, but whenever she failed to complete tasks, she would be dealt with mercilessly by her father.

He was mostly concerned about his reputation and wanted Aimee to do well so she could outshine all of her peers, which she eventually did.

Aimee grew to understand that society only cared about power and having a great bloodline. These two things determine how you were going to be addressed by others.

Aimee’s mother was the only person she would always run to because she only had hate for her father, who was objectifying her.

Her mother treated her nicely and always told her to grow up to be whatever she wanted, and she didn’t have to play by the rules of everyone.

Her mother always advised and comforted her while listening to all her worries and complaints. In her eyes, her mother was the only person who wasn’t objectifying her and wanted her to truly live a happy and uncontrolled life.

Her mother, who had a low bloodline, was treated like a pile of poop by the entire household even when she managed to mother someone as talented as Aimee.

The only difference was after everyone found out Aimee was a genius, the discrimination reduced. However, due to poor feeding and treatment over the past years, even though her mother was now being treated better, she fell ill.

The maltreatment had nurtured a sickness inside her that was slowly taking her life away.

As she grew up to be powerful, she turned cold and heartless to anyone with bloodline abilities.

Miss Aimee was said to hate mixedbloods, but the truth was, she only hated bloodlines and wished they didn’t exist.

She had read about how humans in the past were powerless and only had weaponry. She wished the world could be like that again without discrimination, but... She didn’t care anymore because her reason for caring was gone, so her hate was transferred to the mixedbloods who carried bloodlines.

At the age of eleven, she got enlisted into the MBO camp. She entered before she was done with the four years of training because, within that time, she had successfully completed lots of missions that were issued to cadets who were still undergoing training.

Aimee’s bloodline was said to be B grade, which was a little common in the MBO, but she was stronger than others for some reason.

Battle prowess, making use of her abilities and dealing with opponents made her stand out.

When Aimee was sixteen years of age, she became a captain of an emergency squad that got sent to different places to assist in battles when the situation had gotten out of hand.

Miss Aimee was totally ruthless in taking the enemies down and sacrificing her own subordinates to get the job done. n--?..?((?/-?)/?-(I-/n

She would sacrifice a teammate without batting an eyelid if it meant getting the job done, and she always did things in the most gruesome way possible.

When tales of her deeds spread far and wide across the MBO, a fellow captain who happened to be more powerful than her at that time approached her with the intention of knocking some sense into her.

Instead, he left with a broken skull. He had an A grade bloodline and was even two levels above Miss Aimee, yet she defeated him easily.

By the time she dealt with several of them, no one had bothered to try meddling in her affairs anymore.

For up to six years, miss Aimee fought battles and successfully completed each and every single mission assigned to her by the MBO.

However, the price paid in those six years was something the MBO finally decided to do something about.

In those six years, Miss Aimee had grown so powerful rapidly that even the higher-ups became worried. They also wondered if she was just a B grade.

Other MBO officers apart from miss Aimee were also popular and well known for their feats and strength. However, Miss Aimee’s case was always a topic that put fear in the hearts of other MBO officers, making her a more discussed topic.

The higher-ups called Miss Aimee in and decided to try and put a leash on her free reign.

Chapter 283 - Mixedblood Ranks

Three out of the five great commanders were also present, along with an MBO officer named Mack Freindzer.

This man was hailed as the most powerful MBO officer. Aimee had never even met him before since they were never in the same place at the same time. However, she had heard about him, and he had heard about her.

Miss Aimee listened to their restraining order and gave them all cold looks before raising her middle finger and heading for the door.

"Sigh, what a drag? You called me all the way out here to deal with an ordinary alpha ranked," Mack Freindzer voiced out with a look of boredom.

"Watch your tongue. She’s no ordinary alpha," One of the great commanders voiced out.

Mack Freindzer yawned before standing to his feet, but the moment he did that, a loud blast occurred, and half of the building was blown away.

When the dust in the air cleared, Mack was back on his seat, leaning his jaw on his fist with a more bored expression on his face than he had before.

"We didn’t ask you to destroy the building, idiot," One of them voiced out again as they stared at the open space in front of them.

"Mission complete there she is," Mack said while pointing at the ground in front.

The three great commanders present nodded. ’As expected, even though she’s really powerful, she’s no match for him,’

These thoughts appeared in their minds as two officers moved over to pick Miss Aimee up.

Unexpectedly, they stopped when they were only a few feet away due to an invisible force pressing against them.

Purple like aura covered Miss Aimee as she floated upwards and opened her eyes to stare at Mack with a chilling gaze.

Mack was shocked as his eyes widened, and he stared at miss Aimee, ’She regained consciousness... No, she’s not even injured,’

’She is the first to take my fist without getting injured in the slightest... Even though I only used a small fraction of my power, this might be fun,’ He thought.

’Why is she using a different power entirely from her original?’ They wondered

The entire environment was drowned in an unfathomable pressure as both Mack and Aimee dashed towards each other.

The entire vicinity disintegrated the moment they came into contact with each other.

"Wait, Miss Aimee has more than one bloodline?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion as he cut into her narration.

"Yes... I have two bloodlines which is the reason I’m this powerful with two B grade bloodlines," Miss Aimee confirmed.

Gustav had widened eyes as he heard this, ’She hid it so well and never even made use of it even once when training me,’ Gustav had a look of amazement as he heard that.

"Also, Miss Aimee is an Alpha ranked mixedblood and not a Kilo ranked?" Gustav asked with astonishment.

"That was three years back. I improved a little after that," Miss Aimee answered bluntly.

Gustav remembered the bloodline ranks to be, Zulu > Serial > Gilberk >Martial > Falcon > Echo > Kilo > Delta > Beta > Alpha > Beacon > Evolver.

These were levels said to have been attained by the most powerful mixedbloods in the past who passed down this ranking. However, there were rumours that it didn’t end here.

Fifty per cent of mixedbloods in the entire world are unable to surpass the serial rank. Thirty per cent manage to make it to the Martial and Falcon rank. A mixedblood would be known as a powerhouse if they managed to make it to this rank.

Around ten per cent were able to make it to the kilo and delta rank, which were known to be among the powerful in the entire world.

The mixedbloods that managed to reach this point were mostly in high places of authority. They weren’t seen as normal people, neither were they normal people in society.

Less than one per cent of the mixedbloods in the entire world reached the Alpha ranked, which was considered the pinnacle for all mixedbloods in this age.

For hundreds of years, no one had been able to surpass this rank. Even the five great commanders were stuck in this rank along with Miss Aimee.

Only one person was an exception, and that was Mack Freindzer. The only mixedblood in the last five hundred years to make it to the Beacon rank.

He was the most powerful mixedblood on the entire planet, and the number of battles he had lived through along with the successful missions and planet conquering added to his name added to his fame.

According to a lot of MBO officers, he had never had to throw another punch when battling with a person because it always ended up with an instant win. According to others, he didn’t even need to act to defeat an opponent. Some exaggerated his strength and added that a single sneeze of his could part the oceans. n???)??-1n

The alpha rank was already god like to others, but it was nothing compared to the Beacon rank.

’Hold on, Miss Aimee is only around twenty-five years old, so how did she achieve this in such a short period?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at miss Aimee.

"So, miss Aimee, how did the fight with him end?" Gustav decided to ask the most mind-boggling question.

"So that means..." Gustav’s eyes widened slightly in astonishment, but Miss Aimee interrupted before he could complete his statement.

"But he didn’t lose either... We had to stop halfway since the base was getting destroyed each time we collided," Miss Aimee added.

"So how is it that you are kilo ranked right now, and how are you still affiliated with the MBO even if you’re no longer a part of them?" Gustav inquired with a confused expression.

Before miss Aimee could complete her statement, the AI installed within the mansion made an announcement.

Chapter 284 - Rewards

Before miss Aimee could complete her statement, the A.I. installed within the mansion made an announcement.

"We’ll continue our chat later. It’s time for you to meet one of the five great commanders," Miss Aimee said towards Gustav while gesturing for him to follow her.

They walked out of the second living room and arrived at the corridor that led to the luxurious stairway.

From above, Gustav could see a man with white hair and beards sitting on a three-seater sofa in the middle of a lineup of about four sofas.

He had a rhombus-shaped green diamond in the middle of his forehead. He had two slanted eyes with a sharp and penetrating gaze. An aura of calmness and solemnity surrounded him as he sat on the sofa and stared at Gustav and Miss Aimee, who was currently descending.

He looked around the age of sixty, but Gustav knew this man couldn’t be less than the age of a hundred years with his level of strength.

It was quite normal to live up to the age of two hundred and beyond so long as you are a powerful mixed blood.

His military-like uniform was crystalline and silver in color, with royal blue stars plastered on his left chest area.

The others had also heard when the A.I. announced the arrival of the great commander, so they also moved towards the main living room.

They had tense looks as they arrived there and noticed great commander Shion sitting on the sofa comfortably.

’So, this is a legendary great commander?’ They all had thoughts similar to this.

"Youngsters, please find a place to sit. We don’t have all day," Great commander Shion voiced out as he noticed that Falco, Angy, and E.E. were still standing at different corners.

After hearing that, they had embarrassed expressions on their faces as they found a spot to sit. n???/??-In

They all avoided the chair he was sitting on and moved to other sofas in the living room.

Gustav and miss Aimee also finished climbing down the stairs and found a place to sit.

He could sense the energy radiating from this man was not ordinary and also very powerful.

’What’s a planet conqueror? I mean, does it have something to do with conquering planets, or it’s just a term for powerful figures?’ Gustav asked internally.

("Both... With the information I have, powerful figures such as himself would be capable of taking an entire planet on and successfully conquer them. Even in lots of galaxies, there aren’t a lot of them on this level,")

’Oh, I see, and the earth happens to have multiple mixedbloods on this level. This must be why the earth has successfully conquered some planets,’ Gustav was reminded of the imprisoned vindruellas.

’But how do you know this if your memory is incomplete?’ Gustav asked the system.

This was the system’s last response to him before great commander Shion began speaking.

"I have witnessed your performances during the test phases and noticed the massive potential dwelling within each and every one of you present here," Great commander Shion voiced out.

"The research team did not do a great job of surveying the ruins properly. They were unable to notice the danger that would have caused a massive death if not for you five. We deeply appreciate the effort you five put into stopping the threat." Commander Shion said with a solemn voice filled with genuine gratitude.

"Erm, sire, why am I among? I shouldn’t be here," Glade voiced out with a conflicted look.

She kept hearing great commander Shion say ’five of you,’ which meant he was referring to just five of them being the heroes who saved the day. This made it obvious that she wasn’t included since she didn’t remember being of any help.

"We’ll get to that..." Commander Shion replied, "First off, we will like for you to keep this blunder a secret," He added with squinted eyes.

The five of them stared at each other in silence and a look of contemplation after hearing that.

In a few seconds, they nodded in response. All this time, Gustav never took his eyes off Great commander Shion who assumed Gustav also agreed to keep it a secret.

"Good... secondly, for your meritorious deeds, we have rewards for you all," Grand Commander Shion added.

"Yes," E.E. jumped up in delight while Angy, Maltida, and Falco had looks of excitement on their faces.

Only Glade looked a bit sulky since she didn’t understand why she was also receiving such privilege.

"The second reward is that you all are going to be given the opportunity to pick up any supportive weaponry or gadget of your choice from the Base arsenal store," Great commander Shion added.

They all became more excited as they heard that and looked forward to enjoying the privileges of being in a special class.

"Excuse me, great commander, but I already passed the special class test," Gustav, who was silent all this time, finally spoke.

"Doesn’t that mean the first reward is irrelevant for me," He added with a calm look.

He and great commander Shion exchanged eye contact at this point, and Gustav didn’t even flinch in the slightest.

’He truly is just as I expected him to be,’ A smile appeared on Great commander Shion’s face as he said internally.

Chapter 285 - Making Contact With The Green Rock

E.E was confused at this point, wondering how Gustav was already a special class but still participated in the test. The rest understood since they witnessed it themselves.

"Which is why we have prepared a special reward for you," Great commander Shion added.

"Gustav Crimson... you have been granted the rank of a Caiser, and your training years in the MBO camp have been shortened to two years. You will join one of the cadet squads as vice-captain and go on low-ranked missions from time to time after your first six months of training.

You are also entitled to the privileges of a special class and more," Great commander Shion listed out.

When he was done, everyone except Miss Aimee and Gustav himself had their eyes and mouth slightly open in surprise.

Although they were surprised, they felt this was an appropriate reward for Gustav since he was the one who actually battled the Vindruella.

The entire place was plagued with silence once again after hearing Gustav’s statement.

This time their eyes widened more than before as they stared at Gustav with a shocked expression wondering what he was thinking.

"The rewards are not promising enough," Gustav waved with a dismissive expression as he leaned against the chair.

Miss Aimee smiled internally as she heard Gustav speak. She hadn’t said a word yet because she wasn’t involved in the topic. She was only here as a witness and secretly to protect Gustav just in case.

"Hmm? What else would you want then?" Even great commander Shion was surprised, but he acted cool and asked.

"I haven’t agreed to keep the Caskia Ruins incident a secret. I nearly lost my life there, along with many others. I also

managed to end the existence of two dangerous creatures. One of which already killed countless others. This isn’t enough," Gustav explained.

"I want you to owe me a favor that I can cash out on in the future," Gustav added.

’This lad is quite the daring one. Even though he has Aimee behind him, trying to negotiate with a great commander while using the incident as a kind of leverage is really rash. The confidence he carries is a little too much for his age,’ Great commander Shion thought.

Angy and E.E, along with the others, were about to tell Gustav not to be too rash and just accept the initial proposal, but before they could open their mouths, Commander Shion responded.

’He agreed just like that,’ They had expected a different response. Still, great commander Shion just agreed to Gustav like that.

"So long as it is within my power, whatever favour you ask of will be granted by me," He added.

Gustav was glad it worked out like he wanted. With this, he would have another assurance, but he decided he would only make use of that favor when he really needed it.

Great commander Shion said a few more things, including information on the MBO training camp, before coming to a conclusion.

"Now I shall take my leave... Glade, come with me," Great commander Shion voiced out before standing up to leave.

"Your grandfather sends his greetings... He’ll be arriving on earth in a few days," He voiced out before walking out the door with Glade.

Miss Aimee frowned upon hearing that and kept staring at the door even after great Commander Shion had left.

While Gustav was intrigued about what he heard last, ’Miss Aimee’s grandfather? Who is he?’ Gustav turned to stare at miss Aimee after hearing that.

"Miss Aimee?" Gustav voiced out as he noticed her frown and her eyes that were still glued to the door.

"Let’s go somewhere... There’s something I want to show you," She said while walking towards the door.

Gustav followed Miss Aimee to a part of the barricaded environment surrounding the mansion.

The place opened up, and Miss Aimee led Gustav past the bunch of mechanisms and gadgets arranged all across the place.

They got to the end of the room and what Gustav saw in his line of sight was a large greenish rock.

"This is exactly why I came here... I didn’t even know that such a situation would happen during the final phase. Good thing I decided to come," Miss Aimee said.

"Hmm? I don’t understand..." Gustav was saying when a system notification appeared in his line of sight.

"So Gustav... tell me, what is your relationship with this rock and why do I keep sensing your presence when I’m around it?" Miss Aimee asked while staring at the rock.

If she was looking at Gustav, she would have noticed his weird expression. Still, instead, her eyes were focused on the rock after noticing its glow as well as sensing Gustav’s presence increasing even more than before.

"I got this from that asshole Yung Jo, and I know it must be something phenomenal. However, he has not been able to figure out its secret and had even conducted numerous experiments trying to crack it open..." Miss Aimee paused her speech when she noticed Gustav moving closer to it.

Gustav walked till the rock was right in front of him and placed his hand on it.

The rock instantly lit up like a star, shining a blinding light across the vicinity.

Chapter 286 - Other Self

Gustav walked till the rock was right in front of him and placed his hand on it.

The rock instantly lit up like a star, shining a blinding light across the vicinity.

Miss Aimee shut her eyes for an instant due to the suddenly blinding green light that spread across their surroundings.

From above the base, it could be seen that the mansion was glowing immensely due to the brightness.

Alarms went off all across the base as every mechanical equipment in the vicinity shut down for a few seconds.

Everyone in the base looked towards the source of the bright green light that pierced into the sky like a giant spear.

In a few seconds, it died down and disappeared. Still, it had already raised an alarm, so officials were headed towards the mansion with speed.

They were all equipped with one weapon or the other, and the moment the light died down completely, seven officials dashed into the storage room.

"Hmm?" They noticed miss Aimee standing in front, staring at them with a cold look.

"U... M... Young miss we noticed..." Before the one in front could complete his sentence, miss Aimee interrupted.

This order wasn’t repeated. The moment Miss Aimee said this, every single one of them filed out.

Those who were on their way here were stopped by those that Miss Aimee sent out of the place.

Once they knew miss Aimee was responsible, they didn’t bother trying to investigate it.

After they had all left, Miss Aimee turned around to stare at Gustav, who was standing in front with his palm still placed on the rock.

Suddenly, cracks started to appear, all from Gustav’s palm position to the other parts of the rock.

Miss Aimee was shocked by this occurrence once again. She knew just how many times Yung Jo had performed lots of experiments trying to split open the rock but right before her eyes, Gustav only placed his hand on the rock for it to crack open.

The rock burst apart into fragments, and a small dark-red firefly-like glow could be seen floating above the spot where the rock formerly was.

The glow flew straight into his mouth, causing Gustav to display a slightly disgusted look.

Gustav’s eyes glowed crimson for a few seconds after that before he returned back to normal.

He stared at the fragments of green rock scattered across the place with a look of astonishment.

"Now it’s your turn to explain some things to me," Miss Aimee voiced out from behind.

The both of them stared at each other for a bit before miss Aimee broke the silence.

"We have to leave here first... Grab your things. We’re going back to Plankton city," Miss Aimee said before turning around.

Gustav, too started walking forward, but then he remembered something and turned back around. n/-?.(?)(?/.?..?).1--n

’Did you finish the merge?’ Gustav asked internally as he arrived within the room he slept in.

Angy, Maltida, Glade, and Falco also prepared themselves to leave and be with their family for the next two weeks before they would return here.

A private aircraft had been prepared for them to leave, and everyone boarded it, including Miss Aimee.

E.E was the only one who lived in a different city among them, so he had to join the aircraft that was returning the participants from his city.

While they were on the flight back home, Gustav sat by himself with a contemplative expression.

’Who knew that miss Aimee would be the one to find your other self... And she got it from the man, Yung Jo,’ Gustav thought.

Back in the storage room, Gustav had received a notification from the system the moment he closed in on the stone.

When Gustav first saw these notifications, he was confused at first, but he remembered the system mentioning that it had to sacrifice a part of itself to save up energy to get to this galaxy.

Gustav only thought it shut down that part of itself or absorbed it to gain more energy. He didn’t know that the system actually meant that it disengaged a part of itself.

The system explained to him that this part of itself was also lost in space and probably drifted aimlessly. Since it wasn’t active, it must have landed on this planet by coincidence.

How the rock covered it up was unknown. However, it had helped hide the signature energy of the system, which was why it could not locate its other half. However, it also helped because sensors would have been able to pick it up the moment it was exposed without a host since it wasn’t functional.

"Miss Aimee was showing me a technique and ended up using too much power," Gustav answered instantly with a dismissive expression.

Angy stared at miss Aimee from her seating position with a look of understanding.

She totally bought what Gustav said after finding out that miss Aimee was a part of the MBO.

"What are you gonna do in the next two weeks?" Angy asked again with an inquisitive look.

"Nothing much... Just pack my items and get ready to move out, I guess," Gustav replied without much thought.

"Would you like to go out with me on one of these days?" Angy asked while staring at Gustav with a shy look and reddened cheeks.

Chapter 287 - Homecoming

"Would you like to go out with me on one of these days?" Angy asked while staring at Gustav with a shy look and reddened cheeks.

Angy’s cheek reddened even more as she heard that, "Da... da... date... Not l..." She repeatedly stammered while trying to connected words together, but she was failing miserably at it.

Angy immediately stopped her jabbering after hearing that and turned her face away with speed to stare at the other side.

Even though a viable look of delight and excitement could be seen on her face, Internally, her heart was pounding so fast that she thought it would come out of her chest.

’He said yes,’ Angy turned to stare at Glade, who on the other side was giving her a thumbs up.

("Shouldn’t you be more worried about your date?") The system teased with its little girl voice turning thinner and cuter.

’That is the least of my concerns right now... Too many other important things to worry about,’ Gustav responded seriously.

("Hah, I forgot you were a robot... You’re more of a system than I am... You will remain a virgin forever,")

About thirty minutes later, they arrived at Plankton city’s international airport.

As expected, the airport was crowded with lots of people, but the spot they landed, in particular, was reserved so people could hardly be seen around there.

This was where Glade, Falco, and Maltida said their goodbyes since their families came to pick them in this particular area

A man with a long white horn and greenish skin came alone to pick Glade while convoys of cars came to pick Falco and Maltida up.

Both were from prestigious families in the cities, so they were treasured even more now that they had successfully gotten enlisted into the MBO.

The people from each family who arrived with the convoy had plans of approaching Gustav with the intention of forming a bridge. Nonetheless, the moment they saw miss Aimee, they changed their minds and scurried away with both of them.

Miss Aimee already had her bike brought over, so she drove Gustav and Angy out of the airport.

Gustav was once again glad to see the familiar-looking city as they travelled through the roads even.

He stared at the massive buildings and the sidewalks with the teleportation circles that made trekking faster and then the massive spatial rings in different corners of the road with vehicles streaming in and out of them.

He knew he wouldn’t be staying for long in the city, so he wanted to enjoy the view this time.

He never liked society, but he couldn’t deny that he would miss the beautiful city.

Some skyscrapers displayed footage of some events that went down during the test phase and also the included performances of the first hundred that managed to get enlisted.

Gustav was mostly being mentioned because not only did he get the highest number of points among the top hundred, but he was also the highest among all the Candidates that passed in the entire world.

He had become a hot topic, not only in the city but also in other civilized parts of the world.

Big families were having meetings at the moment to think of a way of forming a bond with him.

If not for miss Aimee driving extremely fast, ready to hit anyone that tried to stand in her way, Gustav and Angy would have been detained in the airport by reporters who had gotten tipped at the time of arrival.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of Gustav’s apartment, where Angy’s parents were already waiting for them.

Her parents’ eyes turned teary the moment they saw their daughter and went to hug her when she got down from miss Aimee’s hoverbike.

The entire neighborhood had come out of their houses to welcome them, and everywhere erupted with excitement.

Miss Aimee didn’t stay long. She left after telling Gustav what time they were going to meet the next day.

Gustav could not get away from all the greetings and chatting for the next one hour since everyone was excited to see the star of the entrance test.

Girls in the neighborhood were all on him, trying to get in his good graces. Even their parents were pushing them more.

They had no idea that Gustav only saw them as nuisances, no matter how beautiful they were.

Angy also didn’t stay put in one place. Whenever any girl was trying to hit on Gustav, she would appear.

After two hours had gone by, Gustav finally got the chance to leave the ongoing neighborhood celebration.

"So, this is how these popular celebrity figures feel?" Gustav sighed as he noticed everything that was placed in front of his door.

Pink letters with lipsticks along with flowers of different kinds could be seen in front of his door.

"Good thing the MBO camp is very far from here," Gustav thanked the stars that he would be leaving the city two weeks from now.

It was only two weeks, but it felt like he had been away for longer. The dust particles that settled on different spots of the living room also made it look like that.

The moment Gustav was about to start cleaning, he noticed this notification in his line of sight.

Chapter 288 - The System Foreshadows

The moment Gustav was about to start cleaning, he noticed this notification in his line of sight.

’You’ve recovered them?’ Gustav asked as he sat on the sofa that was currently covered with a cloth.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he responded, ’So... Where did you come from?’ He asked.

The hall was immensely large and wide. The beginning and the end could not be seen, but there seemed to be spots that had different kinds of things placed around.

But these pillars weren’t really pillars. They were actually rectangular in shape and transparent.

Some reddish liquid was stored within these pillars. Every pillar had pints of these reddish liquids stored in a lined-up format.

To the left, Gustav could see things like shelves lined up in rows and columns. n)-0????In

He looked forward and started walking towards the massive reddish crystal floating in mid-air.

A short girl with a unicorn-like horn in the middle of her forehead, sporting long pinkish hair, could be seen walking towards him from up ahead.

She was clad in a long whitish glowing gown. The gown was so long that it swept across the floors as she walked forward.

She looked to be around twelve years of age with her small stature, but her eyes looked extremely sharp as she gazed at Gustav.

Gustav stopped in front of her and asked, "Where did you bring me?" He asked with a look of astonishment as he looked around him.

"Obviously a virtual representation of the system. I’m not that dumb," Gustav answered with a dismissive look.

"What makes you think this is virtual?" The system asked with a slightly repressed look as she moved closer to Gustav.

Gustav was at least two heads taller than her, so she had to look up to stare at his face.

"What part of all this screams reality?" Gustav said while making gestures at the insurmountable number of pillars, shelves, and reddish crystal floating in mid-air.

"You’re in my personal space that also contains my core. I have recovered all my energy, so I can draw your mind here anytime we want to have a personal conversation," The system stated.

"My installed protocols prevent me from disclosing some information," The system replied.

"I’ll only tell you what I can. For the rest, I’ll reveal them through quests," The system added.

Gustav’s face shone understanding as he heard that and asked, "Hmm, so how about revealing what you can firstly,"

Two chairs appeared behind both of them, and the system gestured for Gustav to sit.

"I am a computerized digital creature that was created with the purpose of containing the secrets of the universe... and something else. Anything more than that, I can’t say." The system voiced out.

"All I can add is, there isn’t much time left, so you have to become strong very fast for what is to come. I will issue you two quests tomorrow. These quests have to be completed within the time frame required, and it will give you an idea of the direction that will lead to the predestined path," The system said with a profound look.

"Sigh! All these, and you still haven’t said anything," Gustav shook his head as he sighed.

"You will have to be patient... With time everything will be revealed," The system said.

"One thing I can say for sure now is, you should prepare yourself to leave earth in a few years," The system added.

"Hmm? For that to happen, I’ll need to be in a squad within the MBO that gets sent on intergalactic missions." Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

’Instead of revealing everything, it only made me more intrigued... I wasn’t even able to ask about what it was looking for,’ Gustav sighed with a slightly disappointed look.

’That...’ Gustav remembered the expression on the system’s face as it spoke to him earlier.

’That already is a sign that whatever mission it was onto is something... Dangerous on a very serious level,’ Gustav thought as he stood up with a serious look on his face.

’Whatever it is... I will make my decision when I cross that bridge,’ He thought as he started cleaning up his apartment.

"I hope those guys have been working hard," Gustav voiced as he went to take a shower.

The instant Gustav arrived downstairs, he could see two buff men waiting for him in front.

"Boss!" Both of them shouted out at the same time as they approached Gustav with a respectful look.

Chapter 289 - Side Story

-"We have received degrading footage concerning the disciplinary staff of the biggest school in Plankton city, Echelon Academy.

-"From an anonymous source, this footage happens to display the students being sexually assaulted along with other forms of assault and verbal abuse. Viewers’ discretion advised.

-"Another footage includes the confession to a conspiracy involving these same disciplinary staff. According to the information we received, the school’s kitchen that caused the death of five was orchestrated by them.

-"The Kwoiune family have threatened to destroy the school after seeing their beloved third daughter being assaulted on the footage.

-"The Echelon Academy is currently undergoing intense investigation. The four high school disciplinary teachers have been carted away by the police. Other forces are oppressing the police force to relinquish these four to them.

Gustav, who was currently on his way back home, stared at the news displayed on different city screens.

Several news stations were currently reporting the current incidents, and Echelon Academy happened to be the hottest topic on the news at the moment.

Gustav smiled as he watched the four disciplinary teachers being dragged away like criminals.

Due to the current situation, the school had been shut down in the meantime, so the students were urged to return back home. The school’s shutdown was why Gustav was heading back home at the moment, even though it was still morning.

He had successfully framed each and every one of the four disciplinary committee members and sent footages to the media concerning this.

Miss Aimee assisted him in this aspect. She gave him the contact of a media personality and helped them meet.

Not only were they framed for these crimes in school, but he also added the confession of Ebunoluwa to it.

He wanted to put them in a sticky situation first before adding the issue of the kitchen fire, so their reputation would have already taken a blow. Then when the kitchen fire situation is added, their credibility when they try to defend themselves would be at an all-time low.

Again, an expected scenario was where Maltida’s family threatened to shut down the entire school because she was involved.

Other big families also came out to say they were going to withdraw their kids from Echelon Academy after seeing proof of what went down.

Of course, the four had tried denying all the accusations, but then the footage had been inspected properly, and no signs of unoriginality were found.

The police force brought in Ebun as well for questioning and had him make the confession again.

The disciplinary teachers tried to deny never meeting him, but then, phone calls were retrieved. The police had technology that could also retrieve months-old conversations on the phone between parties.

The whole situation turned messy as the four were unable to deny any of the crimes they were confronted with anymore, even the one they were framed with.

Gustav arrived home later and waited for the verdict of these four along with Ebun.

The next morning he had a smile on his face as he watched the five of them being carted away in prisoner’s outfits.

’I bet this isn’t how it’s gonna end,’ Gustav said internally as he saw them being taken away in convoys.

Afterwards, the media called out Echelon Academy for firing and smearing the reputation of boss Danzo.

This had proven that he was innocent and framed. The media had tried to find out the disciplinary committee’s reason for doing this. Still, they were only informed that boss Danzo refused one of their requests, and it ended up that way.

Gustav hadn’t heard boss Danzo’s voice for roughly a month, so he felt relieved now that he had finally solved the issue.

"Boss Danzo, have you seen the latest news in Plankton city?" Gustav proceeded to ask.

He was no longer in Plankton city, so he had no idea about things that went down there.

Boss Danzo would have to tune into a worldwide news station to figure out what was happening.

"Oh my... My name has been cleared?" Boss Danzo voiced out from the other end with a tone of disbelief.

"Doesn’t matter... What matters is now you can come back," Gustav replied with a wider smile.

"Hmm, I’m very glad about this. It’s good, really good news and much appreciated, my boy," Boss Danzo didn’t ask how he did it because he knew Gustav was tight-lipped.

"But I hope you didn’t suffer any troubles while trying to clear my name? Also, are you fine?" Boss Danzo asked if with a worried tone.

"No, no, I’m perfectly okay," Gustav voiced out as he recalled the beating he dished out to Ebunoluwa.

He knew boss Danzo wasn’t the violent type, so he tried solving this in the most non-violent way possible.

"About that... I will not be coming back anytime soon, my boy," Boss Danzo replied with a slightly saddened tone. n???.??)In

"I’m currently dealing with something over here. It will take some time before I am done but don’t worry, one of these days we’ll see each other again," Boss Danzo voiced out heartily.

Chapter 290 - Side Story (1/2)

"I heard about the upcoming entrance test phase. I’m sure you’re working towards it..."

Boss Danzo and Gustav continued on the call for about twenty minutes, catching up on different things before they ended the call.

Boss Danzo reminded Gustav to keep watch of his granddaughter once he got into the MBO training camp before the call ended.

Gustav laid on his bed with a smile on his face. Although boss Danzo wouldn’t be returning yet, he was glad that he had solved the situation.

’Maltida really let me do that for the sake of being my partner in the MBO... I need to give her the benefit of the doubt because no other girl would be willing to do that,’ Gustav thought as he stood up and proceeded to go complete his tasks for the day.

In her household, Matilda sat close to the window side and stared out through the window.

’I hope he acknowledges my sacrifice for him,’ She said internally while placing her hand on her left chest area with a look on her face.

’I’ve pulled some strings behind the scenes to make sure those four get more punishment,’

After the disciplinary teachers and Ebun were given a sentence, they were to be transported to a maximum-security prison on various charges. n)-O????In

While on the way, the vehicles carrying them were hijacked by unknown assailants, and they were all abducted.

These unknown assailants laid waste to the squad transporting them and smoothly completed the abduction operation.

Everyone already suspected that this must be the doing of one of the big families who didn’t want them to get off with just imprisonment.

Surprisingly, Maltida’s family threatened the police to make sure they found those assailants.

This made people question if they were truly the ones that abducted them or not.

Gustav already concluded that they had to be the ones. He felt the threat was just a way to cover up their tracks and reduce the suspicion people would feel towards them.

’Now they will suffer a fate worse than death,’ Gustav smiled as he thought.

He knew just how brutal these big families were when it comes to handling situations that affected their image or any one of their members.

He knew that he would have found himself in this same situation had it been proven that he was the cause for Hung Jo’s current predicament.

Gustav sighed in relief as he moved to his reading chair to check some things on his holographic computer.

’It’s time I started making plans on how to handle the situation of the neighbourhood after my departure.’ Gustav said internally as he started checking things on the internet.

A week went by in a flash, and during this time, the whole incident had died down. The disciplinary committee members were nowhere to be found even after the police force had searched far and wide.

Echelon Academy later reopened after giving a formal apology to everyone involved, especially boss Danzo and Maltida.

All the staffs of Echelon Academy were to undergo reevaluation according to the government to be sure that the others were in their right minds. Of course, Miss Aimee excluded herself, and no one was able to do anything about that.

From that day onwards, the teachers minded the way they interacted with the students, and cameras were now placed in the offices to monitor their activities.

The mixedbloods that used to be discriminated against due to low bloodlines were no longer on the receiving end of bullying like before. Even when it happened, the teachers will interfere since they were being monitored 24/7. They wanted to make sure they looked responsible at all times for fear of losing their jobs.

At this time, only three weeks were left before the start of the much anticipated MBO entrance exams.

Gustav had already thought of a way to handle the problem of his absence. He decided to make a kind of nightguard agency that will specialize in keeping the neighborhood safe while he was away.

The money would be generated from the people living in the neighbourhood, and from there, he would pay his workers.

At this point in time, he was searching for mixedblood recruits that had reached the serial rank to work for him.

Gustav knew it was impossible to find youngsters at this level, so he knew only fully grown mixedbloods that could no longer increase their ranks would be interested.

Gustav used the internet to place ads on different sites and waited for feedback.

While this was ongoing, Gustav didn’t neglect his training with Miss Aimee, neither did he stop infiltrating the border.

On this particular day, Gustav had successfully gotten all his stats beyond fifty points.

He got an exponential increase in strength overall the moment he got to this point.

Gustav infiltrated the border again and decided to visit one of the places he hadn’t checked out yet.

After traversing through some parts of the dense forest area, he came across a sloppy area that extended upward with small stones packed together in a bunch, placed on different parts.

These small stones had green bushes surrounding them. Gustav found it a little weird because not only were these stones packed together in a bunch all around the place but there was also no vegetation beside the green bushes surrounding the stones for the next two miles.

Gustav walked in the midst of these stones and even activated God Eyes to check them out. Still, he noticed nothing out of the ordinary.

Gustav kept walking through their midst for several minutes, checking some of them out while skipping the rest.

’So, there’s nothing here,’ Gustav said internally as he arrived at the top of the slope and could still see nothing besides these bunch of stones scattered all across the place.

Gustav was about to go back and head towards another place in the border when he thought of something, ’I haven’t seen a single mixedbreed around here, neither could I find one around the route that led here on my way to this place,’

As he came to this realization, he thought, ’That means this is the territory of a powerful one... how does the map not have a red dot here?’

He had discovered this a bit too late because just as he wanted to leave, the ground started to vibrate.

Chapter 291 - Side Story 2

He had discovered this a bit too late because just as he wanted to leave, the ground started vibrating.

"Huh?" Gustav exclaimed as he noticed the ground started to split open in different places.

Gustav activated sprint and dashed towards the forest area about three thousand feet away.

He noticed that the ground was not only vibrating, but it also elevated, so he wasn’t interested in staying around to see what would happen next. Because, instinctively, he knew it was definitely going to be something he couldn’t handle.

Gustav was right by running in the opposite direction because at this moment, his senses warned him of immense danger.

As he dashed across the place, dodging the pile of stones placed on the ground in different spots, the ground behind him was splitting up in lines like they were chasing after him.

The moment he was close to reaching the forest of trees up ahead, the head of a massive creature burst forth from underneath the ground.

The creature’s head was rhombus-like in shape, whitish in color, with one massive eyeball in the middle of its head and another massive eyeball underneath its large mouth that happened to be in the middle of both eyes.

Its head was full of weird wriggling whisker-like things that protruded out of its skin.

As it shot out of the ground, the weird stones that were in a bunch around the place could be seen glued to its massive body that was like that of a snake.

Its body skin was grey in color, and those bunch of stones were not actual stones. Instead, they were a part of its skin.

The tip of these bunch of stone-like things opened up, and fumes of green gases oozed out of it.

The creature was so massive that it would only need a single lunge to arrive before Gustav.

Gustav only turned around to stare at it for an instant. In that instant, he scrutinized the creature’s features and turned back around to run at full speed.

’I can’t win against that,’ Gustav said internally as he activated combination.

An air streak was cut across the place as Gustav’s body dashed through the forest of tall trees with immense speed.

The creature stared in the direction of the forest as it noticed dust forming a long trail.

Its two massive black eyes squinted as it opened its massive mouth that was in between.

The creature who had obviously noticed Gustav delved downwards towards his position.

Trees were uprooted from the ground as its head smashed into them while they moved.

In almost an instant, it arrived behind Gustav, who had already gotten quite a distance away earlier. n???)??.In

Gustav’s body descended, causing the creature to miss him as its body kept extending forward and was only a few centimeters above Gustav.

"Uh?" Gustav noticed one of the pointy bunches of the stone-like objects on the creature’s body slashing towards him from ahead.

The creature was still moving forward due to missing Gustav, but this stone-like object was heading towards Gustav, who was lying on the ground with immense speed.

He was lifted into the air, along with the large snake-like creature who started turning its snaky body around after missing Gustav.

Gustav was lifted far into the air as the creature straightened its body to stare at the forest region again.

From above, it could be seen that lots of trees had been separated from the ground, leaving a lot of space within the forest.

The creature noticed Gustav holding onto its body through one of those bunch of pointy-like stones.

Green fumes of smoke shot out of the holes at the tip of the stone-like things on its body.

Gustav hadn’t expected this. The moment the smoke was shot out, it covered his entire body and forcefully penetrated his nostrils.

Gustav lost control of his body as the smoke infiltrated every nook and cranny of his insides.

He tried holding on, but he couldn’t. His fingers slipped from the stone-like objects, and he fell.

The snake-like creature twirled its body around with fast speed and dashed towards Gustav’s descending body with its mouth wide open.

Just as it, Gustav’s body was only a few inches from being gobbled up, a red flash of light suddenly appeared out of thin air above Gustav.

The light formed a pair of red wings as a man putting on a mask emerged from it and grabbed Gustav, who was still falling through the air.

The masked man was about seven feet tall, clad in a long black cloak that covered the upper part of his body completely. His boots were also black in color. His entire frame was dark, and he looked quite menacing.

"So, you finally revealed yourself," Gustav voiced out while still lying on the ground.

You must have inhaled that gas which means you’ll be paralyzed for the next twelve hours... Are you not even scared of what I might do to you?" He said with a husky and low tone.

"Nah... You have been watching since. If you wanted to do something to me, you’d have done that already," Gustav replied without a tone of worry.

"Hmm... You are one weird kid, I’ll say," The man proceeded to ask before standing back up.

"So, what did you want? Why have you been watching me? Who are you?" Gustav asked in quick successions while standing to his feet.

"What? You’ve regained control of your body already?" The man asked with a tone of surprise.

"So, what did you want? Why have you been watching me? Who are you?" Gustav asked in quick successions while standing to his feet.

"You've regained control of your body already?" The man asked with a tone of surprise.

"I should be asking the same question, kiddo," His eyes suddenly turned fierce, "You shouldn't be here... someone on your level of strength should not be able to get into this place," He voiced out suspiciously.

Gustav stared back at him, "That mask already proves that you also shouldn't be here. This means you want your existence to remain unknown, but as for me, I don't really care because the situation can be handled even if someone figured me out... So, who are you?" Gustav asked without a hint of fear written on his face.

"So, this is the thanks I get for saving you," The man voiced out as he turned around.

"I do appreciate your assistance, but I don't like being watched. Certainly, you have a motive for being here, as do I," Gustav replied.

"Are you not in the least bit scared that my motive for being here is evil and disastrous?" The masked man asked again.

"It wouldn't really matter to me unless it clashed with my motives, but if you truly were having evil intentions, then why save me?" Gustav voiced out.

"Out of interest? I may be intrigued... There can be so many reasons for that," The masked man replied.

"That's a load of bullshit right there... Anyways are you gonna answer me or what?" Gustav asked with a solemn tone.

A low sigh escaped from the masked man's mouth as he walked towards the tree up ahead and leaned his back against it.

"Alright, kiddo, I will mention a few things to you, and afterwards, I expect you to give me a response too," The masked man voiced out.

The masked man proceeded to tell Gustav that he had been on a mission within the border for the past one month.

He mentioned that he was tasked with observing something by a mercenary organization.

"There is a device that I am meant to locate that was lost within the borders of your city," He concluded with this.

"A small explosion occurred within an aircraft that was passing over here some time ago, and that device happened to fall out of it... Its last known location was within the borders," He explained.

The masked man tapped his left sleeve area, and a holographic projection of a cylindrical-shaped item appeared above his arm.

This cylindrically shaped item looked similar to old age batteries, but it was yellowish at the top and had a pyramid-shaped head.

"Hmm, so what does that have to do with why you have been watching me?" Gustav asked.

"I initially thought you were sent by an opposing organisation since, according to the client, he wouldn't be the only one looking for the device. He said if others caught wind of it, they will also arrive here searching for it, and clashes would happen." He explained.

"After watching you for some time, I realised that your only purpose of coming here was to murder the mixedbreeds and take their power," He added while observing Gustav's expression.

"Yes, I know about your multiple abilities... I have seen you use them," He voiced out with a tone of astonishment.

"I still wonder how a person like you exists... Making use of different abilities," He said with bafflement.

"What do you intend on doing with that information... Who else knows?" Gustav asked.

He didn't look worried as one would expect. This was because Gustav was aware that the man must have been watching, so there was no way he'd hide his abilities and risk ending up getting killed by the mixedbreeds he was battling.

"If I were to have told anyone, you wouldn't have a moment of peace. The world will come for you knowing that there's a kid that can take the abilities of others and use them as his. Not only are you a threat, but you could also be a weapon if they figured out your secret," The masked man stated.

"For some reason, you don't seem to want this," Gustav had read the way the man spoke and figured that he wasn't after all that.

"Yes, I don't because I have something else in mind, but first off... Tell me why you always come here. I don't think it's just to kill the low-level mixedbreeds," The masked man asked.

"Hmm... I don't know if you have noticed that mixedbreeds go beyond the border, into the territory of living humans on the other side," Gustav asked.

"I did notice you battling one the other time... Are you saying it's not normal that they wander beyond the border?" The masked man asked.

"I have been tasked with finding the reason for that. They are not supposed to be able to go beyond the border, and whenever they do, they disrupt the lives of the humans living in the neighbourhood on the other end. It is my job to prevent that," Gustav explained.

"How about this... Let's help each other. I noticed that you have a map of this place. I am missing one. We could divide the places searched. You'll go to the less dangerous places while I'll visit the dangerous ones. Time is of the essence, so I have to find this device as soon as possible, and you also need to find whatever is causing this problem," After the masked man finished speaking, he stretched out his hand for a handshake.n???)??.In

'Well, I have nothing to lose...' Gustav said internally as he stretched out his hand to receive the handshake, '...For now,'

That was how they both collaborated to investigate the situation within the border.

Gustav shared the map with the masked man, and the masked man shared the holographic projection of the device.

Chapter 293 - Following The Residual Energy (Side Story 2)

Gustav shared the map with the masked man, and the masked man shared the holographic projection of the device.

They shared communication devices so when something happened, they’d be able to inform each other.

Gustav didn’t inform miss Aimee about this collaboration. Instead, he investigated the mercenary agency the masked man was sent from himself.

The agency was called, Cloudbeaks and they were pretty popular in the southern lanterns city, which was on another continent.

This broadened Gustav’s horizons as he was able to figure out that there were also private agencies that dealt with the situation of mixedbloods and mixedbreeds apart from the MBO.

These agencies were mostly sought out by those who could not contact the MBO for their issues and those who had illegal issues to deal with.

Gustav also figured out that it wasn’t only through the MBO that a person could leave the planet. There were other means, too, involving these private agencies.

In the next three days, they were starting to make progress on Gustav’s part but not so much on the masked man’s side of the investigation.

Gustav was able to trace residual energy that caused the opening of one side of the border, which gave another mixedbreed the opportunity to escape.

Gustav asked the masked man to deal with the Mixedbreed that was given a chance to escape while he traced the energy.

The problem was the energy disappeared without a trace before he was able to pinpoint the exact location.

However, he was able to pinpoint a part of the border that the energy came from.

This part was where he had to investigate to find out what exactly was causing these occurrences.

Gustav investigated that particular environment for almost an entire day and found nothing out of the ordinary.

The mountain wasn’t very tall, but it was very pointy and couldn’t be climbed due to that.

Even the masked man had to show up and assist him in the investigation since he didn’t make any progress, but he also didn’t find anything out of the ordinary.

’I just have to wait till it opens up the border again,’ Gustav said internally as he sat beside the pointy rock.

"Another part of the border has been opened again," The masked man voiced out the instant Gustav sat down.

"What? I didn’t even sense anything," Gustav voiced out as he jumped to his feet.

The border was about seven hundred kilometers from this area which would still take Gustav a significant amount of time to travel.

A dark red glow appeared around the masked man as he grabbed hold of Gustav and leaped up.

They immediately found themselves several hundred meters in the air, dashing towards the border with immense speed in mid-air.

In a few seconds, they were closing in on the border in the air, and Gustav could already see twelve feet large greenish-looking scorpion going through a hole that had been created within the border.

His line of sight suddenly changed color as living things around him turned purple and red.

"Hmm? I can see it," Gustav voiced out as he noticed some blue line streaks retracting at fast speed away from the border.

These steaks were moving underground, which was why the masked man couldn’t see it.

He stared at Gustav’s green and scarlet glowing eyes and understood that he was using one of his powers to see something that he couldn’t.

"It’s moving very fast. I won’t be able to chase after it with my current speed," Gustav voiced out as he watched the energy move at a very fast speed.

Normally the masked man would go after the mixedbreed so Gustav would chase the energy and see where it’s headed before all traces of it were erased again. However, the problem was Gustav wouldn’t be able to give a proper chase.

"Ready for what?" Gustav responded with a confused tone, but there was no response.

The masked man used his left hand to shoot out red streams of energy which formed a long line ahead.

At this point, their momentum was coming to an end, and they were already descending from the air.

The masked man held Gustav with both hands and flung him towards the line he conjured in mid-air.

The instant Gustav’s body made contact with the red line, his body pulled the red line backwards for about a second like it was made of rubber before he was catapulted forward with intense speed.

Gustav’s body was propelled forward by the red line, which later disappeared from mid-air after sending him forward.

The masked man had gone after the mixedbreed that escaped through the opening at this moment. At the same time, Gustav kept his eyes on the ground to watch the streaks of energy as his body travelled across the air.

His body flying through the air was keeping up with the speed at which the energy was retracting, but he hadn’t thought about how he was going to land.

In a few more seconds, they arrived back at the suspected area again, and the streaks of energy slowed down a bit as it moved underneath the ground in between the roots of the trees. n--?/.?.-?-)1(/?/-1))n

Gustav’s body was already descending at this point, but the steak of energy was still moving fast towards the east side of the large pointy mountain in between.

Gustav activated Enlargement and grabbed hold of the branch of a tree as he descended.

The branch of the tree snapped in half due to his fast-descending speed, but Gustav was able to land without causing himself any form of injury after breaking the fall.

He dashed forward with immense speed after combining both dash and sprint to chase after the residual energy.

However, in a few seconds of moving, the energy disappeared once again without any trace.

Gustav paused his movement as he arrived on the east side of the pointy rock, where trees could be seen everywhere.

Gustav stared forward, ’This time, I will get you,’ He stated as he moved forward.

Although Gustav was unable to compete with the speed of retraction, he still used God Eyes to zoom in his sight, so he was able to see where the residual energy had disappeared without a trace.

And that just happened to be beneath the ground around where these six trees were located.

"You need to get over here," Gustav touched the small button on the side of his ear as he spoke.

A blasting sound rang in Gustav’s ears before he got a response, "I’m on my way,"

Chapter 294 - Uprooting The Tree (Side Story 2)

"You need to get over here," Gustav touched the small button on the side of his ear as he spoke.

A blasting sound rang in Gustav’s ears before he got a response, "I’m on my way,"

As the line got cut off, Gustav decided to check out the area while waiting for the masked man to arrive.

God Eyes was still activated, so he looked around the area, checking out the ground and the trees, but he couldn’t find anything out of the ordinary.

The trees were just trees, and the ground had nothing like an energy source hidden under since that was what was being displayed to him by God Eyes.

A loud wind slashing sound reverberated across the area, causing Gustav to stare upwards.

From the northeastern side, a red line could be seen moving across the sky at net breaking speed.

The masked man landed in front of Gustav, causing the wind to blow his hair backwards a bit.

"Over here... this area is where the traces of those streaks of energy disappeared," Gustav said while walking around the six trees and making gestures towards them.

The masked man also observed the area just like Gustav, and after a few seconds, he spoke, "I don’t sense anything eith... Oh wait, I think I sense something now,"

His eyes squinted as he moved around the six trees, ’It’s very faint... barely noticeable, and it reduces by the second,’

The masked man could tell that if he wasn’t this close to the trees, he wouldn’t even be able to sense anything.

They had also investigated this area yesterday but couldn’t find anything. So, he guessed this must be because the energy just retracted, so it left extremely faint traces that would disintegrate completely in a few seconds.

"Move away," The masked man said to Gustav as he stood between the third and fourth tree.

The dark red energy covering the masked man suddenly surged intensely, dying the entire vicinity with a shade of dark red.

Four trees in the surroundings were instantly blasted apart, causing the space around him to get cleared.

However, the waves were still bursting forth from his body towards the surroundings.

Just as the waves were about to slam into the fifth tree, a silver-colored barrier suddenly appeared around it, protecting it from the waves.

The waves kept causing the destruction of more trees in the surroundings before they disappeared.

A radius of over seven hundred feet was cleared of trees and vegetation except for a single tree standing in the midst of this newfound wilderness.

The masked man and Gustav moved forward and stood in front and behind this tree that looked no different from the ones obliterated earlier.

"Whatever is causing the border disturbance must be disguising as this tree," Gustav said as he stretched out his hand to touch the tree.

His hand wasn’t repressed by any force like he expected, ’It seems that whatever caused this will prevent any harm from befalling this tree. If one approaches with no nefarious intentions, it won’t prevent contact,’ Gustav figured as he tried punching the tree but got blocked by a barrier that suddenly appeared between his fist and the tree.

"How do I uproot this? There’s no way I can let it remain here since it’s the source of the border’s disturbance," Gustav muttered with a look of contemplation.

’Atomic disintegration?’ Gustav thought as he contemplated on the amount of energy that would be spent to disintegrate enough atoms that the barrier contains for him to phase through.

’Hmm no... I will spend too much energy and end up being weakened... let me try this instead,’ Gustav stretched out his hand to touch the tree.

"What are you doing?" The masked man asked with a look of suspicion. He was also trying to reach for the tree, but he was being prevented.

"I want to try something," Gustav said as he suddenly clenched the tree tightly, causing his fingers to dig into the surface of its barks.

Gustav had disguised his intentions and causing the tree not to put up its defenses when he reached out for it.

At the moment, he was pulling the tree with as much strength as he could muster with his fingers digging even more into the tree.

The masked man was surprised because even he could not make contact with the tree even when he also tried disguising his intentions like Gustav.

What he didn’t know was, Gustav ability to shapeshift had played a huge role in this. n-.O????1n

He moved over to help Gustav, but just as he arrived behind him, the tree blasted out silver-like energy, causing Gustav to be blown backwards.

Gustav slammed into the masked man, who grabbed hold of him and slid back by a few inches.

"I thought you couldn’t break through it earlier?" Gustav said while turning to the side to stare at the masked man.

"I was only probing it earlier... Now that we’ve pinpointed the exact one, it won’t be a problem to knock it down," The masked man replied while stretching out his right hand.

The barrier appeared again, protecting the tree from the blast. However, the massive energy blast was still being shot out in waves.

Gustav watched with a look of astonishment as cracks began to appear around the barrier.

’I never really pondered on it, but this person happens to be more powerful than I thought,’ Gustav said internally as he watched the barrier get completely obliterated in a few seconds.

The masked man finally stopped shooting out these waves after destroying the tree.

Dust and wood debris swam across the air for a few seconds reducing the visuality of the environment.

When all these settled, a large object could be seen in the former position of the tree.

The masked man and Gustav’s eyes widened a bit as they stared at the object in front.

Chapter 295 - Red Shadow Clash With The Vamp WitChapter (Side Story 2)

When all the debris settled, a large object could be seen in the former position of the tree.

The masked man and Gustav’s eyes widened a bit as they stared at the object in front.

It was about three feet in length, cylindrically shaped with a pyramid-shaped tip and yellowish frame.

"Isn’t this the device you were searching for?" Gustav muttered as they closed in on it.

"It is... Looks like it got activated while being here... But I wasn’t given any information about it being capable of doing any of these," The masked man said as he squatted slightly and placed his hand on the device.

Some silver snake-like electric arcs were still moving across the body, but they had no effect on the masked man even when he placed his hand on it.

’Something doesn’t add up...’ Gustav said internally before asking, "How long did you say this has been missing?"

"According to the client who issued the mission, it hasn’t been that long," The masked man replied before pulling the device from the ground.

’The neighborhood has been experiencing this situation for a way longer period than the device has been lost... So how is it responsible for the opening of the border?’ Gustav wondered with a contemplative expression.

"Hey, come see this," The masked man called for Gustav while staring at the hole created on the ground from blasting the tree away.

The hole wasn’t very visible before, but after the masked man moved the device, rays of sunlight penetrated it, making the space underneath visible.

It had steps on all sides, and it extended beyond how far they could see underneath the ground.

"Just what is that thing?" Gustav wondered out loud. It was structured in a way that didn’t make sense to him, so he had no idea what he was looking at.

"Whatever that thing is... It must have been drawing power from the device which is used in opening the border at specific times," The masked man voiced out.

"Either way, this means our colla..." Before the masked man could complete his sentence, he suddenly sensed something and squinted his eyes.

He suddenly grabbed hold of Gustav in one hand and the device in the other as he jumped backwards.

A loud explosion resounded at their previous position as smoke and fire spread across the place.

Luckily Gustav and the masked man were able to escape the explosion as they found themselves several hundred feet behind their initial position.

"As expected of the red shadow. Not only did you manage to dodge my surprise attack, but you also protected the kid and the merchandise. Your reputation truly precedes you," A loud feminine voice could be heard coming from within the explosion.

A feminine stature in a black combat uniform and brown helmet walked out of the flames like it was nothing.

Before the masked man could wrap his head around that, a yellowish streak, the size of a thumbshot through his left arm from behind.

His entire left arm was severed from his shoulder, causing the device to fall along with it.

Gustav’s eyes widened as he saw blood splatter across the place, ’I couldn’t even sense it, neither could I sense her presence before she appeared...’

"Ugh!" The masked man voiced out in pain as he let go of Gustav and used his right hand to grab hold of his left shoulder.

His eyes turned fierce as he stared at the feminine stature approaching, "Vamp witch," He muttered.

"Thank you for getting the T67 device for me. I’ll be taking that off your hands now... Oops, my bad, you only have a single hand now," She voiced out while stylishly walking forward without a care in the world.

The masked man quickly grabbed hold of the device with his right hand as he stood upright with speed.

Blood was still oozing out of his severed arm like a fountain, but he totally ignored it.

"Run!" He shouted out as he turned around with Gustav as his right leg tapped on the ground creating a red light in the form of a pair of red wings upfront.

However, before Gustav could move two feet forward, she arrived in front of him with an outstretched hand.

"I know you still have some fight in you even with just a single arm, and I don’t want to go through the trouble, so I’ll just hold this kid a hostage instead," She voiced out as she reached to grab Gustav.

’Too fast, it would be impossible to dodge,’ Gustav said internally but still tried to dodge.

Gustav suddenly shrank in size and became half of his original height, causing him to easily dodge her arm and keep running forward.

The feminine figure was surprised for an instant, but she quickly regained her composure and went after Gustav again.

The masked man had arrived in front of the red pair of wings, but when he noticed the feminine figure closing in on Gustav, he threw the device into the light within the pair of wings and dashed backwards.

He arrived in front of the feminine figure and grabbed hold of Gustav before jumping backwards, but the feminine figure did not give up pursuit this time for an instant.

"Go!" He shouted out as he threw Gustav into the light within the pair of wings.

Before the masked man could go in, she slammed into him, sending him tumbling towards the side.

The feminine figure had already dashed towards the pair of wings, but before she could arrive in front...

"Where did you send them!?" She asked with a condescending tone as she dashed towards the masked man. n???.??-In

Gustav found himself outside the border after being thrown into the light and landed before a massive tree.

Chapter 296 - End Of Side Story 2

Gustav found himself outside the border after being thrown into the light and landed before a massive tree.

A small cut had appeared on his forehead, and blood was oozing down his nostrils.

Gustav jumped to his feet and looked around him. He noticed he was back in the sparse forest behind the neighborhood.

He quickly grabbed the device and started running in the opposite direction of the border.

"Miss Aimee, I need your help," Gustav quickly got in touch with Miss Aimee through a call while running towards the neighborhood area.

In several minutes Miss Aimee arrived before Gustav, who hid in a particular area close to the neighborhood area.

Gustav narrated the current predicament in a few seconds, and Miss Aimee got a small gist of the situation.

They went through the border to look for the masked man known as the red shadow.

Miss Aimee took Gustav along with her. She didn’t think he would be a bother because she was confident in dealing with the situation even with his presence.

Unfortunately, even though they searched far and wide across the border, they couldn’t find Red shadow and the one known as Vamp witch.

There were obvious signs of battle in the place Gustav and Red shadow found the device, but both their presences were nowhere to be found within the border. n--O????1n

Trees were snapped in half and uprooted. Massive craters and crumbled highlands showed visible signs of battle, yet no presence of mixedbloods could be found.

Miss Aimee searched the other side of the border also, but it ended up making no difference.

Miss Aimee and Gustav settled at the location of the battle and checked out the device.

Miss Aimee scrutinized the device properly, "I can’t say I know what this thing is precisely, but it does look like a key," Miss Aimee said to Gustav as she held onto the three feet long cylindrical shaped devices.

"No idea... But it seems pretty powerful to have been powering up whatever was responsible for the opening of the border," Miss Aimee said as she walked towards the hole created from blasting away the tree, disguising the device earlier.

She squatted in front of it and stared at the unknown platform underneath the ground.

’Doesn’t this mean I’ve solved the neighborhood issue?’ Gustav said internally.

He would have been celebrating this since it was good news, but he was bothered about the fact that the red shadow might have sacrificed his life for this.

He felt no one or nothing was worth sacrificing life over, especially not in this shitty world.

’I shouldn’t jump to conclusions... If I ever see him again, I’ll repay today’s favor,’ Gustav said internally.

Miss Aimee called in a squad who proceeded to take the device away with the purpose of investigation.

Some part of the squad stayed behind to dig open the ground and reveal what was underneath.

Miss Aimee later returned Gustav back home and promised to give him feedback on the situation as well as updates about red shadow if she figured anything out later.

The structure found underneath the ground was a kind of machine that had run out of power some months back.

It was the cause of the border opening up at specific times, but when it ran out of power, the T67 device fell to that area by coincidence and ended up powering the device back up again.

Miss Aimee said they hadn’t still discovered how the machine got there or the purpose of the T67 device, but they were still investigating.

It wasn’t until a week later that Miss Aimee finally discovered the location of the red shadow agent.

He was found to be alive but in a crippling condition. Gustav figured it was because of the battle, but it was said that he would be okay in a bit, so Gustav later stopped worrying.

After the red shadow recovery, the whole situation was no longer in Gustav’s hands.

It was now the red shadow and miss Aimee’s business, i.e., how they would handle the T67 device.

He had gotten feedbacks from the ads he placed on the internet about a job, but then the neighborhood situation had been solved.

Mixedbreeds would no longer appear in the neighborhood, so Gustav had to think of a new purpose for the agency he was going to create.

’The labs and restaurants still need the flesh of mixedbreeds, and there are still lots of them within the border,’ A smile appeared on Gustav’s face as a new idea came to his mind.

’I only need to get weapons and some drugs for safety assurance since I already have the means to get through the border,’ Gustav thought.

He still had the map that marked out dangerous spots within the border. Nevertheless, he remembered that some dangerous places might not be marked out, just like how he had encountered that massive serpentine mixedbreed.

Gustav decided to task himself with marking out such dangerous and unknown spots himself with the help of Miss Aimee before creating the agency.

The border was massive, and at least fifty thousand mixedbreeds lived within, so Gustav doubted that they would run out of mixedbreeds to hunt.

The next weeks before the start of the MBO entrance test were spent training, and preparations were made for the starting of this hunting agency.

This was the first place he inputted the money he had been gathering all this time.

Chapter 297 - Side Story 3

Months back, the neighboring cities in Plankton city had a school exchange event.

It was still early, around eight in the morning, when they finally got to the outskirts of Atrihea city, which happened to be where the event was hosted.

On the route they took, a sudden explosion suddenly happened in front, causing road devastation.

The vehicles transporting the students had to stop mid-way, seeing the destruction happening in front.

The route they were supposed to take had been destroyed, but that wasn’t a problem since the vehicles floated above the air. However, the increase in the temperature from the explosion was no small thing.

There were no fireworks like seen in the movies or footage. This was happening right in front of them, and immediately panic erupted.

A convoy of about sixteen military-like vehicles as well an aircraft moved over.

The military-like vehicles surrounded the four school hover buses transporting the students.

Figures dressed in red combat wear and mask stepped out of the vehicles armed with advanced weaponry.

"Step out of the vehicles!" One of them shouted out as they pointed these weapons at the vehicles.

The teachers within the hover buses were shocked. It was obvious these weren’t military personnel, neither did they look like they were here for the purpose of performing good deeds.

"Everyone stay in. Drive,r, make sure the doors remain locked. Whoever these men are, they won’t shoot at you kids," The teacher within the bus Gustav was boarding voiced out to calm the panic within the vehicle.

’Doesn’t seem that way to me,’ Gustav observed the line of these figures as he thought.

Just like here, in other vehicles, the teachers were trying to calm the minds of the students while also telling the drivers to make sure the doors were tightly locked.

Amongst the figures pointing their weapons at the vehicle, a bald bulky man with a long scar extending from his left cheek to his neck as he walked forward.

He was the only one among the figures that didn’t use a helmet. The rest had their faces covered, and they were even some that were still in the vehicles.

"Step out of the vehicles, or my men will open fire!" He voiced out as he stood in the middle of the four hover busses.

"Stay in. There’s no need to fear. They dare not open fire. The authorities must be on their way now," The teachers assured the students within but in the next moment...

The figures immediately opened fire and started bombarding the four vehicles with intense shots.

Red and purple beams were shot out repeatedly, causing the hover buses to vibrate intensely.

The teachers and the students within panicked. Luckily, the buses were built with a strong protective covering that prevented the fire of these weapons from penetrating.

All the teachers within the buses were mixedbloods. However, they weren’t very powerful, so they felt it would be foolish for them to go against this unknown gang that they had no idea about.

The bombardment went on for some seconds, but when the bald man noticed that they were starting to spend too much time, he finally decided to act. n???-??/1n

He raised both his arms upwards, and his body started glowing a bright blue light.

The students watched with astonished looks as he clasped his palms together, causing four big circular lightning orbs to appear around him.

He sent those lightning orbs out, and they went ahead to float above the four hover buses, one each.

These lightning orbs discharged a kind of blast of electricity on the buses causing their entire frame to be consumed by electric arcs.

"Get them out!" The bald man commanded, and all the figures ran forward towards the buses.

They had been brought out by force, and the teachers refrained from trying to go against them in fear that they might harm the students.

"We have what we want already. You future problems are coming with us, hehe!" The bald man voiced out as he beckoned for the aircraft to land.

This aircraft was big enough to contain them all even though they were up to two hundred in number.

The entire place erupted in chaos in an instant as the first person who voiced out caused the rest to also wake up.

In an instant, attacks were flying in every direction as the students dashed forward to engage the gang.

As the place erupted in chaos, the teachers also had no choice but to act and decided to attack the bald man who seemed like the boss.

Unfortunately, it all ended in about a minute. The students, regardless of their massive numbers, were struck down fiercely by the gang. These figures were already well trained in combat, so all the attacks from the students seemed like child’s play to them.

Only a few of them were knocked down, but they still managed to keep the situation under control.

A student was shot in the chest, and a huge hole appeared where his heart used to be.

This action shook everyone, and the students’ confidence was shattered. These made it easier for them to be beaten and rounded up.

The MBO later arrived since this was a situation regarding mixedbloods. However, the students and the teachers had been taken as their hostage, so they were unable to get close to the site since they didn’t want to rile them up.

"Hmm? Why is he naked?" The bald man said while pointing at one of his men that were also taken down during the assault.

This particular one had already been burnt beyond recognition; however, what baffled them was the fact that he was naked.

"Hmm?" The bald man suddenly sensed something and turned around, but it was too late.

The entire vicinity was suddenly dyed in bright red fire, causing everyone to be dumbfounded as they wondered what was happening.

Chapter 298 - Causing Disorientation (Side Story 3)

The entire vicinity was suddenly dyed in bright red fire, causing everyone to be dumbfounded as they wondered what was happening.

Some of the gang members in these vehicles that just exploded had been blasted to smithereens due to having no idea that this was about to happen.

The bald man looked around with a suspicious gaze. Little did he know that this wasn’t the end.

The rest of the convoy vehicles exploded one after the other leaving no working land vehicle on scene.

The only vehicle left now was the aircraft which was very incapable of transporting everyone, the gang included.

Fortunately for the gang, some of them caught wind of the situation early and left the convoy vehicles before the last explosion, so there was still many of the gang members left.

"Find whoever is responsible!" The bald man shouted out as he looked around with a dark face.

He could already tell that this wasn’t the work of the MBO or any authority because they wouldn’t risk the lives of the kids just to blow up their vehicles.

He felt they were probably dealing with someone who didn’t give a damn and just wanted to cripple their transportation access.

Which he saw as a disadvantage since he couldn’t use any of the student’s life to threaten the person to back down.

Those with bloodlines related to vision made use of them, but even after searching for minutes, they couldn’t find who was responsible for this situation.

The teachers and students wondered who was responsible for this. Just like the gang, they were clueless except for a few of them.

’Where’s Gustav?’ Angy and Maltida wondered as they looked around the place, observing the faces of the students one after the other.

They had been searching for him since they came out of the hover buses but hadn’t spotted him once since that time.

Sweat was already forming on Angy’s forehead as she hoped that the thoughts coming to her mind at this moment weren’t true.

However, she couldn’t help but think about the possibility since she knew just how daring Gustav is.

The gang leader already suspected that there might be someone disguising among them, so he ordered for everyone to open up their helmets so he could see their faces, but even after doing that, there was nothing amiss.

The gang members wore their helmets back and proceeded to keep looking for the culprit.

One of the gang members with a helmet on his head also approached the leader from behind. n.(?((?)-?/)?(-?//I--n

"Chief, come see this," He said with an urgent tone. He had a rather raspy voice.

The bald man quickly followed behind him towards the northeastern side of the vicinity.

"Don’t you see it, chief? You have to move closer," The gang member with a raspy voice proposed.

The bald man moved closer just as the gang member proposed; however, just as he did, the gang member came up behind him.

A syringe filled with purplish liquid appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it forward at a fast speed towards the neck of the bald man.

It was extremely fast, however just as it was only a few inches away from penetrating his neck, the bald man suddenly turned around and grabbed the gang member’s hand.

"So you’re the one responsible," He said with a solemn tone as he squeezed the wrist of the gang member tightly.

Bone popping sounds began to ring out as he slowly raised the gang member’s hand up while squeezing.

"Hnnngggh!" Muffled sounds of pain could be heard from underneath the helmet as the gang member tried freeing himself from the bald’s man grip, but it was proving difficult.

He threw out his left fist towards the bald’s man face. However, the bald man caught his fist with ease and started twisting his arm towards the side.

He landed a kick right in the chest area of the gang member sending him flying backwards.

His chest caved in as bone-cracking sounds rang out before he landed on the ground and slid backwards for a few feet.

The gang members behind came running and surrounding the gang member that tried revolting in the blink of an eye.

About fifteen of them pointed their weapons at the gang member while three lifted him up forcefully before placing him on his knees before the bald man.

The bald man was currently in possession of the syringe filled with purplish liquid.

He held it up and scrutinized it with a suspicious gaze before walking towards the gang member on his knees.

He slapped the helmet off the gang member’s head, revealing the face of a young handsome teenage boy with dirty blonde hair.

Blood was oozing from his nostrils and mouth; however, he didn’t have even a slight expression of pain on his face as he stared into the eyes of the bald man with an unbothered expression.

"We have a fierce one here," The bald man voiced out as he squatted before Gustav and placed his finger on the blood oozing down Gustav’s face.

He used his finger to brush up a little speck of Gustav’s blood and put it in his mouth.

This action shocked the students as they saw his action. Only the rest of the gang members weren’t surprised.

"Hmm, seems full of energy and vitality," The bald man muttered with a tone of delight.

"Our chief likes to taste the blood of his victims before their death!" One of them voiced out with a loud tone.

Chapter 299 - Arrival On Scene (Side Story 3)

At the position where the students and teachers were being rounded up, they were squinting their eyes to see who was being held, but it was proving difficult for them due to the gang members surrounding his frame.

Angy and Maltida had caught a glimpse of the person’s stature, which looked familiar to them, but they hadn’t seen his face yet, so they hadn’t confirmed their suspicion due to that.

However, with each passing moment, Angy got more and more worried after noticing that Gustav was still nowhere to be found.

"Isn’t that one of yours?" One of the teachers from black rock schools who was also on his knees said to an Echelon Academy teacher while staring in the position of Gustav and the gang.

Everyone’s eyes widened slightly as they heard that and stared at that location with looks of worry and confoundment.

Back in the position where Gustav was being held down by the gang members, the bald man pressed on the top of the syringe twice, causing the purplish liquid to jet out a little stream.

"Let’s see if your fearless and lively look will remain after I give you a dose of your own medicine," The bald man voiced out as he moved closer to Gustav.

Gustav tried pulling himself from the hold of these gang members, but he wasn’t as strong as they were.

The bald man moved the needle towards Gustav’s neck with the intention of injecting him with the liquid within the syringe.

This was when the teachers started screaming out for the gang to release their students and even started throwing out threats of what the MBO would do to them if they hurt him.

While that was ongoing, someone suddenly dashed out from the encirclement with fast speed.

A feminine voice was heard as a silver streak cut across the place and arrived at the position of Gustav and the gang members in a manner of moments.

It was almost like one of them had predicted this and slammed the butt of his weapon onto the side of the head of the speedster.

She was surprised and unable to dodge on time because it arrived at her blind spot.

Gustav stared at her unconscious body on the ground and turned back to stare at the bald man.

"You are already dead," Gustav’s eyes at this moment were brimming with murderous intent.

"Oh, what is this I sense?" The bald man asked with a taunting look as he paused his administration of the syringe.

"Oh, is she your girlfriend?" The bald man voiced out, causing the entire place to be filled with laughter.

"I just got a new idea. How about I try it on her instead?" The bald man stood to his feet and moved towards Angy after saying that.

Gustav eyes immediately turned super murderous as he forcefully pulled tried pulling himself from the grip of those holding him to stand up.

"Grrhhh!" Gustav groaned as his canines turned into long fangs and his eyes glowed red.

"All the more reason to make her the specimen for receiving what you wanted to administer to me," The bald man said and squatted.

’This bastard... I might have to risk exposing all my abilities now,’ Gustav said internally as he slowly started morphing.

He had thought the bald man would inject him with the syringe, which wouldn’t be a problem since he had toxin Immunity.

However, he didn’t expect Angy to come into the play. This syringe had a poisonous venom which he extracted from the Savrinia serpent mixedbreed he fought weeks back. Gustav had cut off the tail and done the necessary experiment. He always kept the syringe in his storage device, so he decided to use it now against the bald man since he knew he wasn’t strong enough to take him on.

Angy would melt from the inside out if she was injected with that toxin which was why Gustav was feeling very worked up at the moment.

It landed on the position of the encircled students and teachers covering them up entirely within.

The gang members around them were left standing outside of the massive structure that fell from the sky.

It was as if it had been created with precise calculations because it covered up only the students and the teachers without the gang members surrounding them.

The teaches and students found themselves inside this dark place. However, before they could react in an alarming manner, a bright light appeared within, illuminating the entire place.

On the outside of the structure, the gang and their leader had looks of surprise on their faces as they stared at the giant structure covering up their hostages.

"Is the MBO stupid to think I will not sacrifice these kids!" The bald man shouted out as he stood to his feet with a look of anguish.

He walked over to Angy, raised his foot above her face, and gestured for his gang to fire up their weapons. n--0????1n

"You were already dead the moment you laid hands on my student," A sharp feminine voice resounded in the ears of the gang, the boss included.

The bald man forehead creased as he turned to the side and noticed a beautiful looking lady with ash-coloured hair standing only two feet away from his right.

"How did you get here?" He voiced out with a look of confusion along with the rest of his gang.

"You had better not come any closer! Movement from you, and they both die," The bald man was already sweating at this point.

He knew this lady was no ordinary person for her to appear beside them without alerting them.

At his level of strength, he felt this should be impossible unless the gap in strength was massive.

"You should be begging for your lives now, but you still have the guts to threaten me with my kid," She voiced out with a condescending tone.

One of the gang members pointing a weapon at Gustav voiced out while firing it up even more.

Gustav smiled, "Didn’t I say you guys were already dead?" He voiced out while staring at miss Aimee.

"Disable the limiter for two seconds," Miss Aimee commanded no one in particular.

The rest stared at her with looks of confusion, but in the next moment, a loud blast resounded across the place.

The entire place quaked with such intensity that even people in the city behind felt the buildings they were in vibrate.

"Uh?" The bald man eyes widened with a look of fear, confusion and disbelief as he looked around him.

Arms, legs, heads, eyeballs, thighs and different body parts rained from the sky along with blood in multiple droplets.

The bald man was already dyed in the blood of his gang members as he stared at their scattered bodies all across the place.

A huge crater had already been formed due to the blast that happened a moment ago, but for unknown reasons, he was unaffected.

Only Miss Aimee was standing there, cleaning her blood-soaked hands with a napkin.

Wherever the napkin came from was unknown, along with how her clothes and body, except for her hands, were without bloodstains was also a mystery.

The remaining part of the gang behind that surrounded the massive structure that fell from the sky were already shivering slightly in fear as they stared at the gory scene up ahead.

They could see the heads and eyes of their comrades sprawled all over the floor and their chief, who was currently bathing in blood, falling from the sky.

"Do you still want to bargain?" Miss Aimee asked with an aloof expression as she threw the napkin to the side and walked towards the bald man.

"Your biggest mistake was harming him," She voiced out as she grabbed hold of his head.

Two hours later, the scene had been crowded by operatives of different kinds, and the students were being tended to.

The gang or whatever was left of them were being transported away in an aircraft.

The whole situation still seemed unreal to the students. They had never expected that they would be attacked on their way back from this event and nearly abducted.

They were glad that the MBO was able to show up. Nobody besides Gustav and other MBO agents in hiding witnessed the decimation, so they had no idea that Miss Aimee was mostly responsible for their safety.

When investigations were made, they found out that the gang was a part of a terrorist group that needed fresh recruits.

Their plan was to abduct these mixedblood students and brainwash them before training them to become a part of their force in the future.

Fortunately, things had worked out well due to Gustav contacting miss Aimee the moment they were surrounded.

The gang didn’t expect that someone this powerful would be deployed by the MBO, and this was truly normal thinking since someone as powerful as miss Aimee wouldn’t be seen in the field.

Unfortunately for them, Miss Aimee shared an attachment with Gustav, which ended up ruining all their plans.

The students were later returned back to their homes with well equipped MBO squads escorting them for the purpose of security.

Chapter 300 - Back To The Present

"Boss!" Both of them shouted out at the same time as they approached Gustav with a respectful look.

The one on the left had an alpaca-shaped face with a stout build. His black hair looked rough and unkempt. However, his overall look was a little fearsome.

The other one had a large build and green dots all over his face and other exposed body parts.

"Braun, Durk, I suppose you have reports for me," Gustav stated, and they both nodded in response.

Within a room-sized shop across the street that leads to the bus station, several tables and chairs arranged in columns could be seen, along with a counter on the far left end.

The voices of people chattering away within the room while sipping on drinks in mugs and cups could be heard.

On the third seating area towards the right, a group of three could be seen sitting around a table.

"Boss, we successfully captured twenty-two of the Cumbasa Turkey mixedbreeds," The man with an alpaca-shaped face, sitting on the front left side of the young lad, voiced out.

"We have kept them in the storage facility, and just as you ordered, a butcher has been arranged," The other man with green dots all over his face said.

The man with the alpaca-shaped face was Braun, while the one with green dots all over his body was Durk.

Gustav had hired these two men three weeks before the start of the MBO entrance test, and he gave them specific details of what the job would be all about.

Although there were more people who had wanted to join them, Gustav decided to start with these two first.

They were mixedbloods on the serial rank with zero experience in hunting. However, they used to be guards in small office places and organizations in the city.

They were surprised when they found out that he was just a kid and wanted to bail out at first until they saw the stacks of cash.

However, cash wasn’t enough. They actually wanted someone who was strong enough so they wouldn’t be led to their death. So, Gustav proved himself by fighting both of them together and winning.

He saw potential in their combat experience as guards, which was why he hired them. n--0????1n

They both have low-grade bloodlines, but since they were serial ranked, he knew they’d be able to handle many of the low leveled mixedbreeds.

He was only able to defeat them due to his strength gained from having multiple bloodlines.

Other mixedbreed hunters had to go to the outskirts of the city and even farther to hunt down mixedbreeds. On the contrary, Gustav only had to bring these two into the border with him to hunt down mixedbreeds.

Gustav provided them with tools, and they had been hunting down mixedbreeds since.

When they witnessed the way he killed mixedbreeds within the border, they became intrigued about his real identity, but since he never revealed anything to them, they were left to wonder about it.

At the moment, they were giving Gustav a report of their hunts during his two weeks of absence due to the MBO entrance test.

They were overwhelmed when they witnessed Gustav’s performance on screens all across the city.

They were glad that they were employed by someone who was currently a superstar in the city. They saw him on different billboards all across the city.

At the moment, the eyes of everyone present within the shop would occasionally glance in their direction, wondering if their sight was working well due to Gustav being within.

"Yes, they sent a list of requests to our site. I left them pending since you hadn’t returned," Braun replied.

"Next time, you don’t have to wait for me to sell them. Once the items requested are available, start the delivery process at once," Gustav answered.

’Looks like I’ll need to get a secretary and some more workers... Having just two isn’t enough,’ Gustav said internally.

His reason for not employing more was due to not seeing anyone that met up with his requirements.

Now that he knew he’d be gone in two weeks, he wanted to set everything in order before he left.

’I’ll also need someone to supervise these guys in my absence... Miss Aimee is out of the question since she’ll also be leaving the city after I’m gone,’ Gustav felt this was another issue that needed to be solved.

About two hours later, Gustav had gotten back home and decided to rest early so he would wake up in the middle of the night to complete his daily tasks.

He and Miss Aimee had already planned their time of meeting during the week, so he knew he still had some time to put some things in order, like his agency.

Gustav felt this would be the best time to expand since he was now well known across the city. However, he was still thinking of the best way possible to execute his plans so he would achieve the best results.

’So, the system will be issuing out the quest tomorrow... I wonder what it will be?’ Gustav thought before he went to bed.

He knew dwelling on it wouldn’t be sensible, so he shrugged the thought off his mind and tucked in for the night.

The following day around three am in the middle of the night, Gustav awoke to a ringing sound in his head.

"Oh... Finally, it’s here," He muttered as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight.

Chapter 301 - Five Year Quests

This was the first time Gustav was being woken up by a quest, so he knew it had to be serious.

Gustav opened up his notification panel to check out what the quest details were all about.

Gustav stared at the panel with a look of astonishment as he read the details of the quest internally.

"Planet Humbad... The home planet of the Slarkovs..." Gustav muttered after recalling this from the historical books.

"Why would the system be issuing me an invalid quest. The planet was destroyed long ago, which was what caused them to relocate back to earth... How does it expect me to find this dimension six within a planet that has already been destroyed?" This looked extremely confusing to Gustav, so he decided to ask the system.

’Hey System... Why give me a quest to find somewhere that doesn’t exist?’ Gustav said internally.

’Planet Humbad was destroyed thousands of years ago, so how do I find a place within a planet that doesn’t exist anymore?’ Gustav asked with a slight expression of annoyance.

("I ask again who says it doesn’t exist anymore?") The system voiced internally once again.

’Hey, did you forget about the part where I mentioned it was destroyed thousands of years back? According to the history books, the Slarkovs descended to earth because they predicted the destruction of their planet, which eventually got destroyed,’ Gustav argued with the system since the quest was practically impossible with these facts.

("They predicted the destruction of their planet and left... But were they there to see its destruction?") The system asked.

’Of Cou...’ Gustav paused midway and placed his hand on his chin with a look of contemplation.

’What exactly are you trying to say?’ Gustav asked, ’Are you saying planet Humbad might still be in existence?’ he added with a look of disbelief.

("Who knows? Just make sure the quest is completed. Sooner or later, you’ll discover the truth if you dig deep enough,") she voiced out before turning quiet.

Gustav didn’t bother trying to bring the system back to this topic because he knew all too well that the system would stop replying to him at this point.

’Could it really be possible that the planet still exists? But it was said in the history books that hundred of years later, a research team was sent from earth to investigate. They found nothing in the part of the galaxy where planted Humbad used to be,’ Gustav couldn’t wrap his head around all this.

It was all too confusing, but he had decided to dig deep and do proper research about it.

Due to this, Gustav had even forgotten to check the other details of the quests for the rewards, so he decided to check them now.

Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he saw them, ’These are too good to be true,’ He was pleasantly surprised by the bountiful rewards.

’Class level up... I can’t even use the power of my current class,’ Gustav smiled wryly as he stared at this.

’Hey System, one more question... Any idea on how to use this power called YARKI?’ Gustav asked internally.

Gustav went back to checking the rewards and nodding with a look of delight after reading each one of them.

’S grade... Does such a bloodline actually exist?’ Gustav wondered as he stared at the last reward.

("Have you checked out the punishment?") The system suddenly asked while Gustav was contemplating.

’Oh yeah, you and punishments... It’s probably gonna be hidden like the others, right?’ Gustav said internally with a scoff while looking further downwards.

[Host will meet his end if the quest is not completed within the time frame required]

"What is with you and death? You try to kill me on our first encounter, and from what I remember, you once gave me a quest with punishment as death... Should I remind you that you also wouldn’t survive without me?" Gustav said with a tone of annoyance.

("I’d prefer to meet my end than to remain within a useless host,") The system replied with an uncaring tone.

("Besides... If you cannot complete these quests, you have no hope of taking on what is to come which will eventually lead to death, so failure leads to death either way,")

Gustav’s had a look of contemplation as he heard that. It was obvious that the system had a lot of things it was keeping from him, which caused him to worry.

He didn’t want to end up failing due to lack of information, but he understood that the system had built-in protocols that prevented it from sharing everything.

He just hoped that just as it had put this quest out, the process of completion would cause things to be revealed to him slowly.

"Wait... You said quests?" Gustav’s mind went back to a few moments ago, where the system used plural form instead of singular.

("Yes... Did you assume there was only one quest?") The system responded with a ridiculing tone as if it was trying to say Gustav was too lazy.

He wasted no time in requesting for the full details of the notification to be displayed.

Chapter 302 - Completing Daily Tasks

[Host will meet his end if the quest is not completed within the time frame required]

Even though he didn’t know what Universal Enlightenment was supposed to entail, he knew it wouldn’t be bad, just like the others.

Gustav sat up with a look of contemplation as he pondered about the whole situation.

He had five years to achieve all these, which was almost impossible from the looks of things.

Channelling your bloodline to even the serial rank normally took multiple years of training, regardless of your bloodline grade.

Although a higher bloodline grade meant faster channeling and easier breakthroughs. Nevertheless, becoming the most powerful mixedblood in just five years was an impossible feat.

Miss Aimee was practically the fastest-growing mixedblood in history. However, she had started training from a young age, unlike Gustav, who only started less than a year ago.

At Gustav’s current age, Miss Aimee was already going on missions and was already close to the serial rank.

Gustav sighed as he thought of all these, ’The system says it would be pointless, and I would die either way even if the death punishment was not included if I fail to complete the quest... I guess this is ride or die. I have to put my best into completing both quests,’ Gustav said internally with a look of determination.

Although the system hadn’t revealed a lot to him, he knew very well that the system was in possession of knowledge that far exceeded that of any library or person living on the face of the earth.

This was why he knew the system wasn’t messing around if it said he would die anyways if the quest wasn’t completed in five years, and it allowed him to stay alive.

Gustav wanted more information which was why he kept arguing with the system, but it would seem the system honestly couldn’t tell him more about what the challenge truly was.

It was still around 3:30 am, but Gustav had decided not to go back to bed until he completed his daily tasks.

His daily tasks got more difficult by the day due to his strength that also increased.

However, it was not really a problem for him to complete them. It was only more time taking.

Gustav also had his own personal daily tasks he created that included his training schedule asides from that of the system.

His personal tasks included combat training by himself within the border, six hours of bloodline channelling, reading both online and books he got from a public library, and doing more research on mixedbreeds, the MBO, and powerful organizations in the world.

The only issue he foresaw was completing the system’s daily tasks in the MBO training camps.

Although he could act like he was training even more while completing these tasks, he was worried because the daily tasks were versatile.

He might be asked to complete a task where he needed an instrument that could only be found in the city.

The instant he arrived outside, he dashed in the direction of the heart of the city.

As he sped off across the silent roads, his mind wandered off to what he had achieved in this short period, and he thought of what he might achieve in the next five years.

He was swooshing past small buildings at a breakneck speed, making use of the main road instead of that of the pedestrians.

He could already see large buildings in the distance since he had already gone past the edge of the city that looked like a rural area.

The teleportation circles and spatial rings were still active on the roads even by this time.

As Gustav ran further, he arrived in the more urban parts of the city and kept running.

At this point, he would occasionally see one or two vehicles pass through this area.

’Today’s daily tasks are pretty crazy, huh?’ Gustav said internally as he shook his head, but he was actually excited since he has wanted to try out one of the tasks.

’First off...’ Gustav stared at the tall building he was closing in on in the distance.

The building was shaped to look like a spiralling icicle, and it was on the left side of the road amidst many other sky scrappers in this area.

Gustav sped towards it at full sprint capacity jumping above the roadblock that arose to stop pedestrian movement due to a vehicle approaching from the other side.

Gustav jumped above the truck-like vehicle and arrived in front of the building in an instant.

Winds blew across the vicinity as Gustav took steps forward and started running on the surface of the sky scrapper.

The surface made light tapping sounds as his feet movement transported him one thousand feet across the surface of the skyscraper in a single instant.

Gustav stared at the top of the skyscraper as he kept running across its surface that was constructed in a spiralling format.

Gustav had to keep running round as he ascended. It was like he was being given a chance to see the entire city in a 360° format.

In a few more seconds, he arrived at the top of the skyscraper, which had something like a small balcony there.

’What a nice view,’ Gustav took a few seconds to stare at the city before checking out the system notification that appeared in his line of sight.

[Daily task completed (1/3): Run across the surface of a sixteen thousand feet building ?]

Chapter 303 - Into The Spatial Ring

[Daily task completed (1/3): Run across the surface of a building at least sixteen thousand feet in height?]

Gustav leaped up and landed on the tip of the massive pole in the middle of the skyscraper’s top.

He squatted and breathed in the fresh air as he stared at the bottom of the skyscraper.

The closest one was at least four thousand feet away, and that one was shorter than the one he was currently standing on.

’This would be a bad fall, but I’m sure I can make it,’ Gustav said internally before rising back up and turning his body towards the left side where the other sky scrapper was located.

The wind kept blowing his hair backward due to the high altitude, but never for once did his body shrink back or forward due to that.

His sports pants hugged onto his muscular legs and expanded like they wanted to tear due to the budge.

Gustav leaped forward with intensity, causing the long pole extended from the top of the skyscraper to vibrate intensely.

His body travelled across the air in an arc, crossing over the massive road, thousands of feet below.

Gustav landed on the other skyscraper after a few seconds of flying through the air.

His thighs and legs went back to normal afterward, and he turned around to stare at the other skyscraper behind.

He could now leap over four thousand feet forward without having to make use of any form of speed.

’Now for the last...’ Gustav said internally as he moved to the edge of the skyscraper to stare at the road where a massive spatial ring could be seen.

Even though the skies were dark, the city had enough light, so it could be mistaken for daytime.

Gustav found his way back to the bottom of the sky scrapper to complete the system’s last daily task for today.

He arrived on the road and started walking towards the massive spatial ring in the middle of the road.

He arrived in front of the spatial ring, which was similar to the size of a two-story building. The spatial ring had a purplish and blue wall of energy surrounding it.

The spatial ring occasionally cackled with purplish electric-like arcs running across the body.

’Time to try this...’ Gustav smiled as he walked forward and jumped into it.

Gustav found himself in a world of purple and blue as he felt pulling force from every direction, trying to rip his body to shreds.

"Hnmmhhh!" Gustav groaned in pain as he tried moving forward so he would appear on the other side, but the pulling force around him held him in place.

His clothes were ripped to shreds in a few moments, and his skin started being pulled in all directions.

’Damn... It was worse than I expected,’ Gustav thought his body defense would be able to handle the pulling force, but he was already starting to feel pain even though he had only stayed in here for a few moments.

Gustav didn’t know that if it were another mixedblood, they would have been ripped to shreds already, even if they were at the serial rank.

"Hmmmpp," Gustav pushed himself forward, managing to take a step, but the moment he did, cuts started appearing on his body.

"Hmmmpp," He took another step forward, and the different parts of his flesh started being ripped apart.

Gustav activated the bloodline he stole from Angy’s assaulter back then in Atrihea city.

Rocks appeared all over his body, and in a few moments, his entire body had been covered up.

He took another step forward, but this time he felt less pain even though the rocks on his body were cracking and being ripped from his body at a fast speed.

Gustav managed to take another step forward, and now the exit was right in front of him.

The pulling forced had increased exponentially, causing his body to return back to normal.

Gashes started appearing all over Gustav’s body as he struggled to raise one foot up.

He could even hear the sounds of his flesh being ripped at different parts, and his regeneration was unable to keep up.

"Kiiaarrhhh!" Gustav shouted out as he pushed his body forward with force and managed to make the next step. n(-0????In

He arrived on the other side of the spatial ring in the vicinity of a trading area with different food shops.

Gustav breathed in and out rapidly as he stared at himself. His entire figure had been soaked with blood. His hair disheveled, and his nose dislocated.

He was naked, but his face wouldn’t be recognized in this state due to it being soaked with blood.

’There goes another good clothing,’ Gustav said internally, but he wasn’t really bothered.

’The system is truly trying to kill me,’ Gustav said internally with a wry smile.

It was well known that only vehicles could go through a spatial ring due to what Gustav had just experienced a while ago.

This was why the teleportation circles were constructed for pedestrians’ easy movement, which was why the spatial ring was always in the middle of the road while teleportation circles were on sidewalks.

’Well, no pain, no gain... Hopefully, the rewards will be good,’ Gustav said internally as he turned around.

’Oh, the best time to use teleportation circle,’ Gustav paused his movement as he noticed the spatial ring was right behind him.

At the top of a building on the far west side, a person in a black mask grabbed hold of the flying camera in front of them and voiced out.

He instantly went to shower to wash off all the blood before putting on a new set of clothing.

Chapter 304 - Dinner With The Vilandrobadias

He immediately went to shower to wash off all the blood before putting on a new set of clothing.

After he was done with showering, Gustav moved back to his bed but not to sleep, instead to channel his bloodline.

It was still very early in the morning, so the weather was very cool, which was why this was the perfect time to channel his bloodline.

The heart pumps blood faster when there the weather is cool due to constricted blood vessels, so Gustav usually made use of this channel his bloodline more.

The anatomy of mixedbloods is different from that of normal humans and Slarkovs. However, they were still similarities which was why Gustav was able to use this to his advantage.

The temperature of the room suddenly became lower than before as Gustav breathed out a line of mist from his nostrils as he began the channeling process.

Angy came over later in the evening after he was done to call him over to join her family for dinner.

Angy’s little brother was so hyped up seeing Gustav. He felt like a celebrity was in their midst.

Gustav didn’t come over too often, so even though they were neighbors, Angy’s little brother didn’t see him all the time.

"Big bro Gustav, they said you defeated a hundred participants by yourself," Angy’s brother voiced out with a look of excitement as they ate.

"Not up to that... A lot lesser," Gustav replied before downing down another spoonful of food.

"Amazing you even surpassed those in other cities," Angy’s brother voiced out again.

He was similar to Angy, quite talkative, and also had a horn on his forehead with silver-colored hair. However, he was shy to strangers but talkative to people he was familiar with.

He used to be very silent went Gustav was around them in the past, but now that he had grown accustomed to Gustav’s presence in the neighborhood, he showed his true character.

"My classmates will never believe that you live just next door," Phil voiced out.

Angy’s parents smiled and shook their heads as they discussed lightly while eating.

"Please take care of our daughter in the future," Angy’s mother suddenly voiced out.

"Mom, what are you saying...?" Angy’s face turned a shade of red as she voiced out.

Gustav nodded before standing up, "Can I see you for a minute, sir?" Gustav said to Angy’s father before walking towards the door.

Some minutes later, Angy’s father returned. Angy, as well as her mother and brother, were sitting on the sofas with intrigued looks.

"Father, what did he discuss with you?" Angy was the first to voice out. n(-0????In

"It’s a discussion between us men... Don’t be too nosy," Angy father voice out as he laughed even more.

"Oh, I see now... Big sis Angy wants big brother Gustav to become..." Phil was saying when Angy quickly covered his mouth.

Back in Gustav’s apartment, he proceeded to his reading table to do some research.

’Hopefully, he’ll think very well about my proposal,’ Gustav said internally as he turned on his computer.

Just like that, two days went by, and Gustav had stuck to his routine all through.

It was Wednesday, the day he and Miss Aimee planned to meet up, so he left home immediately after finishing his morning routines.

Gustav and Miss Aimee made plans to meet at her house this time instead of the Gami Dojo.

Miss Aimee had postponed her trip out of the city. She wanted to wait until Gustav had left for the MBO training camp.

Miss Aimee happened to live somewhere close to the outskirts of the city, just like Gustav but her neighborhood was on the western side of the city, unlike Gustav’s, which was on the eastern side.

She stayed in a bungalow apartment. It was nothing fancy as one would have imagined.

Gustav was a little surprised because he had not expected someone like Miss Aimee, who had a princess-like status, to live in such a place.

However, when miss Aimee mentioned that her mother was given this kind of treatment in their household, Gustav understood.

Miss Aimee’s family happened to be a very large one that owned practically a quarter of the city, so their place of dwelling was like a mini-city. According to her, every branch of the family had a building of its own, but her mother was cast out of theirs by her father and relatives.

So, she lived in one of the small quarters for guards and maids. Miss Aimee always visited her mother, so she was used to this kind of simple living.

Besides, being someone who had completed lots of tricky MBO missions in many places, living in this kind of apartment was nothing to her.

"So, are you going to tell me what your real power is now?" Miss Aimee asked as Gustav sat from across her in the living room.

Chapter 305 - Visitation Of The Shameless Parents

"So, are you going to tell me what your real power is now?" Miss Aimee asked as Gustav sat from across her in the living room.

Gustav leaned back on the chair with a contemplative look, "Well, I guess it’s only fair I do since you already revealed a lot to me," Gustav responded.

"Well, then go on with it... I’m all ears," Miss Aimee said while lifting the mug in front of her to take a sip of tea.

At first miss, Aimee’s face was still normal, but then she processed his words, "Spiiffttt!"

"I can steal bloodlines... And use them as mine," Gustav repeated his previous words.

She knew Gustav could use more than one power, but she had no idea that it was because he could steal bloodlines.

"Are you telling me that you also have more than one bloodline?" Miss Aimee asked.

He wondered if he should tell miss Aimee that he actually had up to thirty bloodlines at the moment, but then he discarded that idea and decided to keep that information to himself.

Miss Aimee’s eyes were still slightly widened for a few more seconds before she calmed down.

"I had an unexpected encounter at the mountainside several months back... A star slammed into the mountain area. I got knocked out and woke up the next morning with this ability," Gustav omitted some parts of the story as he narrated.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded in response, "I have their bloodlines in my possession right now," he added.

Gustav activated beast transformation, and his left arm morphed into that of the mutated bull while on his right arm, a milky light coated it.

She now understood why Gustav kept it to himself all this time even though they had become very close.

"Gustav, I don’t need to tell you that you shouldn’t reveal this to anyone else, right?" Miss Aimee asked with a solemn look.

"Everyone powerful would come after you if they ever figured this out, so no matter how much you trust a person, never reveal it to them," Miss Aimee advised. n(-0????In

Gustav understood this very well. He knew that no matter how he trusted a person, if they weren’t powerful enough, they could end up falling into the hands of his future enemies and reveal this information. This was why he wasn’t bothered with revealing this to Miss Aimee.

Miss Aimee and Gustav conversed for a few more minutes before Miss Aimee revealed something to Gustav.

"I never thought of a repayment method for saving and training you... Because I wasn’t helping you to receive something in return," Miss Aimee stated.

"My mother was just like you... Low graded bloodline. I was curious to see what would happen when someone like you, who has been bullied day in and out, was granted the power to fight back... I wasn’t disappointed by the outcome. It was initially just a kind of experiment for me, but now..." Miss Aimee stared at Gustav with a loving gaze as she stopped talking and took a sip from her mug.

"Hmm?" Gustav was curious about the completion of miss Aimee’s statement, but he could already tell that she wouldn’t complete it.

"There’s only one thing I want from you now," Miss Aimee started speaking again after dropping her mug.

"Don’t become like those rotten and corrupt bastards. If possible, as you rise in power, try changing the MBO," Miss Aimee said.

Miss Aimee and Gustav later headed to the Gami dojo to train for a few hours before Gustav headed back home.

At the dojo, reporters had gathered there when they caught wind that he was there. However, when he was leaving, he transformed into someone else, so no one was able to recognize him.

The instant Gustav arrived in front of his apartment building, he met Angy standing in front with a bunch of people.

"Hmm?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of suspicion because he could tell that something was amiss.

"Yes... Now I see where you got your blonde hair from," Angy smiled in delight as she voiced out while pointing at Gustav’s parents up ahead that was being interviewed by some reporters.

Gustav didn’t notice them at first because of the reporters surrounding them, but now he was able to see them clearly.

His mother was smiling and answering the questions of these reporters while his father stood by her side.

The frown on Gustav’s face deepened as he turned to the side and walked towards his apartment.

Angy was utterly confused at this point and stood still staring at his back for a few moments.

"Hey, son!" His mother and father voiced out as they arrived in front of him with smiles on their faces.

Chapter 306 - Giving The Shameless People A Proper Humiliation

"Hey, son!" His mother and father voiced out as they arrived in front of him with smiles on their faces.

The reporters brought their mics to Gustav face as bright flashes of florescent light flickered repeatedly.

Angy was behind observing the look on Gustav’s face. She could already tell that something wasn’t right from the way he responded earlier and she was more sure of that now.

Gustav stared at everyone around him with a cold look. His expression turned even colder when he saw the way his father and mother were smiling at the cameras and touching him in an intimate way.

The reporters kept throwing questions at Gustav and since he didn’t reply his parents kept voicing out lies while putting, "Right son?" Behind their every answer.

Gustav suddenly raised both of his arms and grabbed his father’s and mother’s hands that were currently on his left and right shoulder.

"I do not like making contact with filth. Too bad I’ll have to get rid of these clothes since both of your poisonous hands have turned it rotten." Gustav voiced out with a cool tone as he pushed his way forward.

The entire place suddenly turned silent upon hearing that. The faces of the reporters as well as Gustav’s parents turned weird.

"You had better turn off those cameras and delete the recordings... You just interviewed the biggest clowns in history," Gustav voiced out as he pushed forward, amidst the many reporters to create a path for himself.

"I don’t have parents," Gustav turned his face around to give both of them a chilling gaze.

"Stop masquerading about as parents of a kid you never raised," Gustav voiced out with a dark look.

The reporters could feel their bodies grow cold due to the intensity. It felt like Gustav would even kill them if they continued bothering him.

Gustav turned around and kept walking forward, "Losers," He muttered underneath his breath but those words did not escape the ears of reporters as well as Gustav’s birth parents.

"You ungrateful wench! Is this how you repay your mother!" Gustav’s mother voiced out as Gustav kept walking forward.

He had gotten out of the encirclement of reporters however he still heard her statement but he didn’t bother replying.

"You little brat!" She shouted out again as she squatted and pulled off her shoe and ran towards Gustav from behind.

The path Gustav created within the previous encirclement of the reporters was where she followed.

She transfomed her shoe into a small ice pole as she arrived behind Gustav in a few moments and swung the shoe towards the back of his head.

Gustav who was still moving forward like he didn’t sense a thing before suddenly turned around.

He shifted towards the right side, dodging the swung out shoe causing his mother to fall forward due to missing her target.

Gustav suddenly turned around with fast speed while swinging out the back of his left palm.

His arm travelled towards the face of his mother that was still tripping forward.

She was neither able to dodge it nor counter, she could only watch as the back of his palm arrived before her left cheek.

Pieces of teeth, along with blood flew out of Gustav’s mother mouth as she was sent catapulting towards the side.

She slammed into the wall on the side and passed out instantly. Half of her face had been scalded completely and swollen. n/-0??1?1n

Everyone in the vicinity was shocked after witnessing the scene. It played out way too fast so none of them were able to prevent it.

This wasn’t something anyone would expect a son to do to his mother. The resemblance was there so they had no doubt that they were truly related.

Gustav who was the culprit turned around to start walking towards the stairs again.

"Take your sorry excuse of a wife and get out of here. I don’t want you to cross path with you both ever again or the implications will be severe," Gustav voiced out from up ahead as he climbed the stairs.

The faces of everyone was full of awe as some of them went to render assistance to Gustav’s mother along with his father.

Angy just stood in place behind them with a confused look. She was feeling conflicted, not knowing whether to help Gustav’s mother or follow Gustav up the stairs.

After a few more seconds of contemplation she decided to go upstairs and get answers from Gustav about the whole situation.

At the moment where the reporters were making their reports and giving a breakdown of the situation to their news agency, Gustav was already in his apartment preparing tea for himself.

He turned on his holographic Tv and just as he expected different kinds of news were already flying around about what went down a few moments ago.

Gustav brought his mug to his mouth and was about to take a sip when he heard a knock on the door.

’Two narrations in one day I guess,’ Gustav sighed internally as he made a hand gesture and the door slid open.

"Gustav... What was that? Why did you... Okay I understand why you did that but what’s going on?" Angy voiced out with a conflicted look.

Chapter 307 - The Invitation Cube

She had always wanted to ask Gustav about his parents. Still, anytime anything regarding his relatives was mentioned, his reaction made her suspicious.

She always felt something was amiss, but she didn’t want him to feel like she was too nosy, so she refrained from asking.

’How can he remain so unbothered even after what just happened?’ Angy wondered with a look of contemplation.

She already knew that this would be a hot topic around the city since Gustav has become quite popular now. And she knew Gustav wasn’t an idiot. He definitely knew that things like this could cause a stain on his reputation, which would make people speak bad about him wherever he went.

This was why she wondered why he was so unbothered. She had no idea that Gustav had already gone through such, which was why he wasn’t even bothered by these kinds of things anymore.

"Now, are you going to tell me what’s happening?" Angy asked with a look of curiosity.

Angy rolled her eyes and also took a sip. Afterward, she stared at Gustav, and Gustav stared back at her.

"You said you don’t have parents, so who are those people out there?" Angy asked with a confused look.

"The people who biologically brought me into existence... But we share no familial ties, so they are not my parents," Gustav replied.

’I know he is always harsh, but he sounds extremely harsh right now... There must be a good reason for this,’ Angy thought before decided to ask Gustav again.

"Do you mind elaborating? Why do you not see them as your parents? Did something happen in the past?" Angy asked as her voice turned softer with each question.

The question took Angy by surprise, so she thought for a few seconds before responding.

"Well... My definition of a parent... The most supportive people in your life... they struggle to make your dreams come true... Your happiness is their responsibility... They never give up on you no matter the situation..." Angy kept mentioning a few more things to Gustav’s hearing.

Angy eyes widened as she came to a realisation. She started to recall how Gustav mentioned he was known as trash to a lot of people and started making some connections.

Gustav started narrating how he grew up and a lot of things that centered around his life.

The bullying and his uncaring parents were only concerned with creating a kid with a good bloodline grade. The neglection in all aspects which wasn’t expected of parents.

By the time he was done with the narration, droplets of tears were already falling from Angy’s eyes.

No matter how many times she used her sleeves to rub her eyes, the tears kept falling.

She stared at Gustav with reddened eyes as she imagined all he had to go through.

She knew bullying was a thing, and it was even worse for mixedbloods with low bloodline grades. However, she had never heard of parents abandoning their own child because of low bloodline grades.

"The...y are the big...gest and shameless scums I have ever met in my life," Angy whimpered with a sad look as she voiced out.

"Nah, it’s okay... I don’t care about it anymore," Gustav said as he took another sip of his tea with a dark look.

Gustav noticed her appearance in front of him and voiced out a low, "hmm?" With a confused expression.

The next thing he knew she pulled his head towards her chest... in the next moment, his line of sight was covered by Angy’s short black blouse.

He felt his head being pressed against a pair of extremely soft, round, and squishy bumps.

His nostrils were immediately filled with Angy’s sweet apple mint fragrance as she hugged his head to her chest.

"It’s okay... You have me. You have Miss Aimee, and you’re definitely going to have more people that will cherish you in the future," Angy said with a caring tone.

Gustav was speechless. He didn’t know how to respond, neither did he know how to feel at this moment.

Gustav’s subconsciously raised his arms and hugged them around Angy’s waist, returning her tight embrace.

Later by night, news had circulated about how Gustav treated his parents all across the city and even outside.

Different theories began to spread. Mostly bad, and some of them even labelled him as an ungrateful child who disrespected older people.

Gustav, who happened to be the topic of discussion, was in his apartment about to eat dinner that he cooked himself.

Gustav already sensed the approach of someone earlier, but he thought the person would head to Angy’s apartment.

The door slid open and what appeared in Gustav’s line of sight was an almost eight-foot-tall giant in a business suit.

Gustav raised his head so he would be able to take a glance at the face of the man.

"Sir Gustav, I have been tasked with the assignment of giving you this invitation cube," The man voiced out in a surprisingly light tone as he stretched out his hand towards Gustav.

Chapter 308 - Checking Mails

"Sir Gustav, I have been tasked with the assignment of giving you this invitation cube," The man voiced out in a surprisingly light tone as he stretched out his hand towards Gustav.

’Sir Gustav..? sounds like a butler from a big family... I wonder what they want with me?’ Gustav wondered as he stretched out his hand to collect the cube.

After receiving it, the huge man bowed and turned around to leave. That was when Gustav noticed there was one more person. A small lady in a black business suit was right behind him, and they turned around to leave together.

Gustav squinted his eyes with a look of suspicion because he was unable to sense any presence besides that of the huge man. Both of their auras mixed together as they moved like they were one which was why Gustav was only able to sense one presence instead of two.

Gustav threw the cube towards his reading table on the other end before heading to the dining.

"Now, where was I?" Gustav stared at the exotic dishes with a smile as he sat down to have a feast.

"Of course he will... No one will be able to resist such intriguing offer by the one and only master Gon," The giant man said with a tone of confidence.

"In fact, I’m sure he’s checking it out now and shivering in excitement," The giant man laughed lightly as he added.

"Hmm... I feel like that kid isn’t as simple as you think," The lady muttered.

"No matter how complex he is, he won’t be able to refuse," The giant man responded.

The night went by in a flash, and Gustav woke up by his usual time. He felt especially energized after making himself a nice feast the night before.

He didn’t cook so much like that for himself every time because cooking dinner like that also took time to complete since it was a combination of several exotic dishes.

Gustav walked towards his reading table. He wanted to check on the new applications that had been submitted recently for those who had thoughts of joining his agency.

"Oh, I forgot about this," Gustav stared at the black cube beside his computer on the reading table.

"Now, let’s see what this whole invitation shenanigan is all about," Gustav muttered and tapped onto the cube.

A bright flash of light enveloped the reading table area, and in the next moment, a holographic projection of a man was displayed.

He had triangular-shaped blue colored hair with a long goatee. He looked like a thirty-year-old man with a lot of swag due to the big black fashion glasses on his face.

"I’m sure you must be wondering why this was sent to you, so I’ll go straight to the point," Mister Gon said.

Gustav did not bother replying to him since he knew this was a pre-recorded projection.

"This is a personal invitation to my manor for my upcoming seventieth birthday," Mister Gon stated.

Oh, he’s gonna be seventy years soon,’ Gustav was not surprised by this information even though the man looked to be around thirty years of age.

"I will like for you to be in attendance. If you show up on that day, I will owe you a favor, and you can ask for whatever you wish from me," Mister Gon said with a smile.

"Believe me, you can ask anything of me so long as I witness your attendance," Mister Gon added.

"The date and venue of the celebration will be revealed at the end of the footage," Mister Gon voiced out before the projection disappeared.

Just as his projection disappeared, it was replaced with several glowing characters that revealed the date as well as the venue of mister Gon’s birthday. After a few seconds, the cube dissolved into ash.

"Who is this, mister Gon?" Gustav wondered out loud after memorizing the venue and date.

He had never heard of him, but Gustav could guess he was a pretty influential person and must be from one of the mighty households in the city.

He wasn’t too prominent in social issues and gatherings since he preferred spending his time doing research on the internet, which was why he didn’t know who this Mr. Gon was.

Gustav decided to make his findings before he would think of whether he would attend or not.

The mistake the butlers made was, they had expected Gustav to know about mister Gon since he was almost influential in the city.

They had no idea that Gustav had never been to any social gathering or even had access to TV and the internet before he started living alone.

Gustav proceeded to check on his mails first to see the applicants for open positions in his agency.

There were hundreds of mixedbloods who were interested in joining the CRIMSON HUNTING AGENCY. However, Gustav was quite picky, so he went through their portfolios one after the other and even after thirty minutes had passed, he still wasn’t interested in anyone. n???(??(1n

He had picked a person he saw as suitable for the position of secretary and another two persons as delivery agents, but asides from that, he wanted some more people on the field.

"I guess I’ll just to for these three first," Gustav picked three that happened to be the most outstanding among the ones he has checked out.

It was two women and a man. Gustav observed their portfolios and their abilities written within for the umpteenth time.

"Six interviews today then," Gustav muttered before sending a venue and time to the six he picked.

Chapter 309 - Three Visitors

"Now, let’s find out who this mister Gon is," Gustav said after closing his mail window and entering an internet site.

Several hours later, Gustav was done with his usual morning routine, and it was around 10am.

Today was Thursday, so he wasn’t meeting Miss Aimee; however, he still had plans of training by himself.

Gustav decided to visit the storage facility he rented some time ago to check on the place first.

It wasn’t too far from the edge of the city, so it only took Gustav a few minutes to get there. n???(??)1n

There will be some people moving to and fro the vicinity assisting Braun in moving out some rectangular-shaped coolers where the body parts of these mixedbreeds were kept.

Since Gustav didn’t employ anyone else besides Braun and Durk, they had to receive external help for the delivery of the body parts to various places.

’His camouflage ability is finally being put to work,’ Gustav said internally before responding, "Carry on," Gustav said with a dismissive expression.

He didn’t want to disturb the work process, which was why he told Braun to continue.

Braun bowed slightly and went back to join the external help they borrowed for delivery.

It was cold due to the cooling generators and appliances they used in keeping the body of the mixedbreeds fresh.

Rows and columns of rectangular-shaped black colored appliances could be seen all arranged in different formats all across the place.

One was a green bearded middle-aged man with a massive circular scar at the back of his bald head.

The one in the middle was a young lady with ring piercings on her nose, ears, eyes, mouth and neck. She had long red hair that had metallic things attached to it.

The third was a man with a buff stature and purple colored head with black eyes.

The three of them looked quite menacing as they walked towards Braun on the other side, totally neglecting the presence of Gustav.

’Not this people again,’ Braun said internally as he noticed their presence.

"Stop playing stupid and give us our cut of your last month’s sales," The man with dark eyes and purple colored face voiced out.

"You have no cut! Get out!" Braun shouted as he turned around, but then the lady in the middle stretched out her hand and grabbed him by the collar.

She licked her lips seductively and stared at Braun, "You would deprive us of our share... You know I can also deprive your wife of you, Mr. Braun," She winked after saying this.

"Let me go, you witch!" Braun grabbed hold of her hand yanked it away from his collar forcefully.

"Oh, so feisty. I like that, Mr. Braun, but there’s more than one of us," The lady said to his hearing.

"While I have my way with you... The rest of them will trash the place if you don’t give us our cut right now," The lady added.

Braun stared at them with a look of pity, "You have no idea who you’re messing with," He stated.

"We don’t care! Whoever he is, we will deal with him if he messes with us," The green bearded man voiced out.

They had noticed him before but ignored his presence because they didn’t think much of him.

However, before Gustav could answer, the eyes of the lady widened as she stared at Gustav.

"I know you... The number one MBO entrance test participant," She said with a look of excitement.

"Huh? Gustav?" Both men stated with a look of disbelief while staring at her before turning back to stare at Gustav.

Both men, too were unable to believe their eyes as they finally recognized Gustav.

He looked a bit different from when they saw him on TV, and their minds also subconsciously discarded any thoughts of him being the one at first due to their current location.

"What are you doing here?" The three of them voiced out with looks of disbelief.

"Huh? Wait, come again?" The red-haired lady voiced out as she turned around to stare at Braun.

"You heard him right. I own this place, and Braun is my employee," Gustav stated while folding both his arms and staring at the expressions of the three.

The red-haired lady, who was obviously their leader, wanted to say something but couldn’t find the words even after several seconds had passed.

’We cannot afford to offend him,’ She said internally as she stared at Gustav’s face trying to read his expression.

"Mr. Gustav, haha, we are sorry to have bothered you. We will now take our leave," She said while giving her other two subordinates signals with her eyes.

They instantly moved towards the side and started heading to the doors with looks of fear.

The three instantly paused in their tracks upon hearing that and turned around slowly with wary looks.

Chapter 310 - New Employees?

The three instantly paused in their tracks upon hearing that and turned around slowly with wary looks.

"Erm, Mr. Gustav, we really respect you a lot, so please let us go this time. We won’t cause any more trouble," The lady with red hair voiced out with a wry smile as she once again turned around with her subordinates.

Metallic doors suddenly started slamming down in the different parts of the storage room, trapping everyone within.

The three of them looked around and at themselves with worried looks before turning back to face Gustav.

"Look, Mr. Gustav, we know you’re now a big shot, but we won’t accept being cornered," The lady gnashed her teeth as she voiced out with a look of determination.

"If you want to get rid of us, we won’t go down without putting up a fight first,"

The man with green beards started transforming, and in a few seconds, he had a lizard-like appearance with moderate-sized bat wings. As for the man with a purple-coloured head, black fire sprouted out of his head and started floating above it while his fists were also coated in these black flames.

Braun also prepared himself for a fight and was about to step forward when Gustav raised his hand to give him a signal to stay back.

Gustav walked at a leisurely pace towards the three, who were slowly moving backwards.

"We’re all serial ranked... You are way in over your head, kid," The purple head man with black flames floating above him voiced out.

"Can we have a business talk over there," Gustav gestured at the office area towards the eastern area. This was one of the small rooms he prepared as an office for himself since he was the one managing the agency right now.

They felt their ears were playing tricks on them since Gustav’s action gave them the intention that he harbored nefarious thoughts against them.

Gustav didn’t repeat himself. Instead, he started walking in the direction of the office.

The three decided to follow after him after staring at one another suspiciously.

They arrived in the small office, and Gustav sat down in his office seat while gesturing for only the red-haired lady to sit. The other two had to stand beside her.

"First of all, I would like to know who you work for," Gustav said while staring at the lady.

She stared back at him for a few seconds before she mentioned their hunting team, "Eagle wings," which happened to be one of the few in the city. n/(?/-?/.?((?/)?((I/.n

She went on to explain that, unlike other cities, there was no main hunters organisation that controlled other hunters organisations within the city. This was due to the fact that hunters couldn’t hunt down mixedbreeds within the city.

A lot of other cities had main hunter organisations that protected the rights of the Hunters and collected their share of every agency’s generated monthly or weekly income.

According to her, this wasn’t created in Plankton city because they didn’t hunt inside, and those that hunted on the outskirts of the city hardly managed to acquire lots of mixedbreeds unless they went farther into the unexplored territories which were quite dangerous.

However, they had gotten word that Crimson Hunting Agency had been selling parts of mixedbreeds easily and had them in abundance. They did their research and noticed that this was truly the case, seeing the way deliveries were being made all across different parts of the city.

Since their team wasn’t getting as much or making as much money, their leader gave them the task of disguising themselves as this main hunters organisation that protected the rights of hunters, so they would be able to extort them.

Apparently, they had come here several times, but Braun wasn’t buying into their bullshit and always told them off.

However, he didn’t inform Gustav of this because he didn’t want Gustav to think he wasn’t capable enough.

The two at the side heard the narration of their female leader, who happened to be the vice-captain of their hunting team and were shocked that she revealed everything to Gustav.

They had been trying to signal her to not reveal everything, but she totally ignored their signs.

"You seem like a sharp one, so I’ll just get to the point," Gustav said before leaning back against his chair with a poker expression plastered on his face.

However, the red-haired lady wasn’t so surprised. She knew Gustav wouldn’t just call them over to his office for no good reason.

"It is exactly as you have heard... I want you three to be a part of the Crimson Hunters Agency."

The two men still had looks of surprise on their faces as they heard that and were unable to give a response for a few moments.

"Join my hunting agency to receive better benefits than you used to in this erm what was it called again? The name of your team.?" Gustav asked.

"Eagle win..." Before the purple-headed man could complete his statement, Gustav cut in.

"Join me," Gustav added as he joined his palms together on the table and leaned his jaw on his raised fists.

They stared at each other repeatedly while the red-haired lady smiled and stared back at Gustav.

Chapter 311 - Matilda's Invitation

Just like the ones who visited him the previous night, these ones also handed him invitation cubes.

Gustav was quite surprised when he received invitation cubes from the entourage of six different family heads.

’Well, I kinda saw this coming,’ Gustav said internally as he stored them in his storage cube before heading up.

’Even Matilda’s family is among... Hmm, I wonder why they didn’t visit my house like the other one,’ Gustav said internally as he arrived up.

He went on ahead with his personal training before heading back home to his appointment with those six new mixedbloods he was planning to employ.

Even though he had managed to win over the three that came to cause trouble in the storage room today, he still wanted more staff.

He had decided he would let any new recruit be trained by the current staff in his absence.

The three from Eagle Wings were already experienced, so having won them over, Gustav was feeling elated.

The six he interviewed later were so shocked upon finding out that the agency owner was the number one participant of the MBO.

All in all, everything went well, and Gustav returned back home in the evening after he was done.

He was planning a joint raid with Braun and Durk next week before he left for the MBO camp. Since he was looking forward to breaking through to the serial rank before leaving for the MBO camp.

He was a bit taken aback since she hadn’t done this in a long time, so he felt it must be something important.

"I wanted to remind you of something," She smiled and avoided eye contact with Gustav as she turned her face to the other side.

Gustav laughed lightly as he heard that, "Of course, I didn’t forget," Gustav replied.

"Oh, alright, I just wanted to remind you... I... I’ll be going now," Angy’s neck was already reddened at this point as she waved Gustav goodbye and went back to her apartment.

These weren’t just invitation cubes from big families alone but also from some organizations.

Gustav had been approached repeatedly to become the endorser for products of different companies, but he had ignored all of them so far.

He understood that he didn’t like being in the limelight since it was making living uncomfortable for him.

The recent event with his parents further boosted his popularity, and people discussed him everywhere he went now.

The moment he was noticed in a public place, he became the topic of discussion, and it was becoming really uncomfortable for him, so he turned down these endorsement deals.

Gustav began to activate the cubes one after the other. Just as he expected, these big families were having one celebration or the other. The celebrations were mostly under the guise of celebrating the youngster in their household that managed to make it into the MBO.

Gustav was being invited to attend, so their offspring would be able to form connections with the most powerful MBO participant.

Every footage ended with them promising Gustav rewards for attending their celebration.

Obviously, he couldn’t attend all of them. He would have to choose some over others since he still had important things to do than spending all his time showing up at parties.

Some of them happened to even be on the same day. He automatically cancelled those that were holding next week Thursday due to his date with Angy.

Gustav finally activated the last one, which happened to be from Matilda’s household.

"The Kwoiune family is inviting you for my celebration Gustav. Please make sure you show up..."

Instead of influential family members like the rest, Matilda was the one in this footage.

It was as if the family knew that seeing Maltida in the footage as the one doing the invitation would actually affect Gustav’s decision to attend.

Fortunately, it happened to be holding the day before his date with Angy, so he had no problem with attending.

The day came to an end, and Gustav arrived back in his home by midnight since he went out to hunt some mixedbreeds and farm EXP.

Gustav arrived in his room and once again pulled off his tattered clothes that got incinerated by the mixedbreeds he battled today.

’Well, it’s not like there’s anything I can do about the entire vicinity turning into a domain of magma... There’s no way any cloth would be able to survive that,’ Gustav responded while walking towards the shower after pulling everything off.

("Why don’t you try creating clothes that are immune to temperature change and wouldn’t easily get destroyed in battles,") The system proposed.

"I already thought of that, but I won’t begin the process till after next week," Gustav responded.

("Oh, you did? Looks like you’re a little less dumb than I thought,") The system replied.

"Hey... Don’t tell me you can’t see my..." Gustav covered his privates as he thought of this.

He subconsciously wanted to hide his p*nis since the system sounded and looked like a girl.

("Idiot, I live inside you, so of course, I’ve seen everything... Not like there’s much to see anyways,") The girlish voice of the system laughed lightly as it voiced out. n./?-)?).?(.?)(?/(1-/n

Gustav felt like cursing the system again at the moment as he showered in silence.

"No, I haven’t... Been trying, but I can seem to figure it out," Gustav replied.

Chapter 312 - Finding Yarki

"No, I haven’t... Been trying, but I can’t seem to figure it out," Gustav replied.

"Hmm?" Gustav was surprised at the system’s sudden proposal to render assistance.

"Why are you nice all of a sudden? Is there a catch?" Gustav questioned with a tone of suspicion.

He didn’t think the system would just assist him because he had been hard working in trying to figure out how to use Yarki.

("Why should there be a catch?" Idiot, the stronger you are, the better it is for the both of us... Why would I want your growth to be restricted when it is also to my own benefit?")

"Oh... fair enough then, but instead of giving me a clue, why not just tell me the entire process," Gustav asked shamelessly with a smile.

("Stupid! Did you forget about the time I mentioned that you have to figure it out yourself? If I tell you the entire process, you’ll remain a sub-parallel being forever. You won’t be able to go beyond that class, "the system voiced out.

("Cosmic Superiority is a universal power bestowed upon the privileged. As you know, there are other beings in the universe that have achieved it.

I’ve seen that you’ve been trying to channel the power of Yarki differently because of this.

It’s a universal level of power that doesn’t only center around mixedbloods. This means other beings without bloodlines can use this power... So...") The system voiced out lengthily and suddenly stopped.

("That’s it... Figure out the rest yourself,") The system stated and kept quiet afterward.

Gustav’s forehead creased up as he stared at nothing while standing underneath the shower.

He knew the system had bailed out of telling him more, and it wouldn’t reply him even if he questioned it again, so he didn’t bother trying to.

’Wait, the system mentioned seeing me trying to channel cosmic superiority differently from how I channel my bloodlines, which means...’ Gustav’s face suddenly showed an expression of realisation. n/.0????1n

"I shouldn’t be trying to channel the power differently... The other beings in the universe who also use the power of Yarki make use of the power in a similar way to how they use their own original power. Since we’re all different beings and we achieved Cosmic Superiority in different ways," Gustav muttered with a look of understanding as he stepped out of the shower and wiped himself up.

"Still, I need to find the location of the power within me before I can make use of it, so I can say I have successfully gained knowledge about the first step," Gustav said as he sat down on his bed in a crossed leg position.

It was truly, as the system said. Gustav had been trying several methods to activate Cosmic Superiority, but none of the methods tried was similar to Bloodline Channelling.

So, this time Gustav had decided to try and look for the power within him by channelling all bloodlines at the same time.

Gustav had never tried this because so many things could go wrong with trying to channel several bloodlines at the same time.

He might end up exploding into a bloody mess or lose control and turn into a mixedbreed that would have the combination of all his abilities. Even if he successfully managed to channel every bloodline at the same time, the speed of channelling would be extremely slow.

Gustav slowly concentrated his senses inwards and began to spread them around the parts where his bloodlines were located.

One after the other, he connected to each and every one of them. However, unlike before, where he would have firm control of them, which would enable him to channel that particular bloodline properly, this time, it felt like he only had a very vague hold over them.

Gustav raised his concentration to the peak as he began to channel every one of his thirty-plus bloodlines at the same time.

Every single bloodline stored within Gustav began to tremble and bubble slowly as Gustav channeled them.

Gustav smiled as he successfully managed to begin channelling the bloodlines together. However, it seemed to be mentally and physically tasking for him.

’I need to use their energy to find out where the power is hidden,’ Gustav said internally as his skin started changing color due to the multiple channelling.

In just a few seconds, Gustav’s skin had transformed from warm cream color to red.

Occasionally, part of his body would twist out of shape before returning back to normal.

His chin suddenly started getting longer as a horn black pointy horn grew out of it for a few seconds before returning back to normal.

’I can’t keep this up... I need to find it before things get too overwhelming.’ Gustav said internally as he continued channelling.

Due to channelling every bloodline at the same time, he was feeling immense strength and energy running through his body, but it would get very dangerous if he kept this up.

Within his body, every bloodline channel point was separated. Still, the bloodlines were bubbling intensely at this moment, and some of them started moving out of their concentrated area. They were getting close to mixing with other bloodlines that were also being channeled.

Gustav had to make sure these bloodlines being channelled didn’t meet up with one another, or it would cause severe catastrophes within his body.

Gustav’s face suddenly morphed into one filled with red scales before going back to normal.

Chapter 313 - Making The Neighborhood Uncomfortable

Other times a third arm would grow out of his back, and his hair would transform into baby snakes before returning back to normal.

Occurrences like this kept on happening for the next two hours, along with the temperature change of the room, before Gustav finally smiled.

’Found it,’ He said internally as his senses noticed a small pinkish liquid flame hiding deep within him.

The moment Gustav noticed this small liquid pinkish flame, he could already sense that this was the Yarki within him.

He didn’t need to be informed. He already sensed the connection to it, which grew even stronger after his senses noticed it.

The pinkish flame instantly increased in size and became twice its initial size.

At this moment, Gustav stopped channelling the bloodlines and instead tried channeling the pinkish flame within him.

The aura that extended from his body didn’t stop after filing up the entire apartment. Instead, it kept spreading outwards.

It spread outside of the building, then to the houses in the vicinity and the entire neighborhood area that covered over thirty miles.

It took Gustav by surprise because at this moment, he was like a living light bulb.

The entire neighborhood was suddenly thrown into disarray by this unknown power even though it was late in the night.

Some of them woke up but couldn’t understand where the source of light was coming from.

Angy, who was sleeping at the moment in her parent’s apartment, could not help but shiver subconsciously as she felt the strange power in the air.

There were not a lot of mixedbreeds in this neighborhood, but at the moment, the few of them felt chills within them even in their sleep.

Gustav, who was the source of this disturbance, had no idea about the influence he was causing by unleashing this power.

"So, this is Yarki... I don’t feel any different, though," Gustav said as he stood to his feet.

"There must be other ways it can be applied..." Gustav muttered with a look of contemplation as he raised his hand.

"The Guuara mentioned that I could use it to make species in a particular range of power submit to me..." Gustav recalled.

"I will need to try this out later," Gustav said as he slowly deactivated Yarki.

For some reason, he didn’t get any system notification about it, so he guessed Cosmic Superiority wasn’t controlled by the system, which made him wonder how the system was able to make him achieve it in the first place.

("I’ll advice you to only use that in life-threatening situations,") The system suddenly spoke.

("You’re the first sub-parallel being in the universe to gain the power of Yarki without being able to activate it... Do you still think you deserve congratulations?") The system asked with a childing tone.

"Why do you say I should only use it in life-threatening situations, though?" Gustav asked.

("Although it doesn’t run on energy from you or me, it can still run out of power if you overuse it. Your YARKI is still in its baby phase, so I can tell it doesn’t have a lot of power. If you use it too much, you will run out of energy and have to wait for it to recharge for an entire day or more, so mind how you make use of it,")

He was glad Yarki didn’t use his energy, but now he had to be careful not to use it up entirely. Which meant that even when training, he had to train moderately.

Which meant Gustav would not be able to go to sleep since he had to do his daily routine.

Gustav went back into the shower to take his bath and change his cloth before heading out once again.

Gustav had finalized the employment of the three who came looking for trouble the other day. The green-bearded man was known as Haiki, the purple-headed man was known as Vibrant, and the red-haired lady was known as Fiolorna.

Gustav explained to them how he wanted their operations to be carried out with Braun and Durk.

The three newbies he employed were to be trained by these five since their job was to hunt, while the other three he employed were to handle the delivery process of mixedbreeds corpses.

One was the new secretary, who would be stationed in the storage room at all times.

Only a manager was missing now, and Gustav already had someone in mind for that.

Gustav had already decided that he would be testing out the power of Yarki today within the border.

He finished training with Miss Aimee in the afternoon and immediately headed for the border.

Gustav didn’t need to stress like before to open a side of the border. His ability had been applied to a rectangular-shaped technological device that instantly opened a hole within the border for easy access.

Braun and Durk were the only ones Gustav entrusted with this device since people were not permitted entry into the border except him.

Gustav arrived inside in a few seconds and was already journeying through the forest of trees. n???)??)In

He was headed back towards the area where he found that massive serpentine mixedbreed that nearly consumed him if not for the Red Shadow.

’Or should I just try it out with the weaker ones first?’ Gustav immediately discarded that thought.

’I need to know where the limits lie first,’ Gustav said internally as he leaped upwards and landed on the last tree situated in front of the plain area without any vegetation.

Chapter 314 - Getting The Attention Of The Massive Serpentine Mixedbreed

I need to know where the limits lie first,’ Gustav said internally as he leaped upwards and landed on the last tree situated in front of the plain area without any vegetation.

’I’m way faster than I was a month ago, so I should barely be able to escape it if this doesn’t work,’ Gustav thought as he squatted on a tree branch that was as thick as an arm.

He raised his hand and grabbed a branch above before using it to swing himself upwards.

Gustav spun in mid-air repeatedly as his body ascended to a branch close to the top of the same tree.

He repeated the same action again and found himself at the top of the tree, where he could see the outline of the environment in front from a height of one hundred and twenty meters.

Gustav was thinking about the best possible way to draw the attention of the serpentine mixedbreed without having to walk on top of its body.

Gustav had learned his lesson the last time. Seeing as the piled-up stones were still in many different spots around there, he knew the serpentine mixedbreed was very much alive underneath the ground.

After all, the Red Shadow didn’t fight the creature. He only saved Gustav from it.

("You do know that there’s a high possibility that this won’t work, especially when the difference in strength is too significant,") The system warned Gustav before he ventured into the domain of danger.

Gustav paused his thoughts and decided to ask something, "What level is that serpentine mixedbreed?"

Gustav’s eyes widened slightly as he heard that, "36?" He muttered with a disbelieving expression.

He had expected it to be around level 20, so hearing 36 gave him a surprise because comparing that to the power level of a mixedblood was somewhere around Gilberk or Martial rank.

Although that was nothing compared to the Red Shadow or Miss Aimee’s strength, Gustav would find himself at the door of death if he tried battling a creature on this level.

He knew all these since he had experienced it first hand. Now he understood why he was unable to go against the serpentine mixedbreed the last time, and even with the creature’s massive size, he was unable to outrun it.

Gustav was starting to doubt he could outrun it now because he felt the creature might not have displayed its full speed.

He decided to revise his plan and make a new one just in case things went south when he uses Yarki against the creature.

’The creature practically lives underground, so the hole won’t work... Cognitive Concealment could work, but then I need to get out of its range of detection the moment things go south,’ Gustav said internally as he prepared to distance himself immediately, he triggered the appearance of the creature.

Gustav’s head transformed into that of the Savrinia serpent mixedbreed. Turning black with scales all over and black long ram horns along with purplish eyes.

Gustav opened his mouth as a purplish beam started gathering in front of his wide-open mouth.

The beam was aimed towards one of the piled-up stones hundreds of feet towards the northeast.

At the same time, Gustav also activated Gravitational Energy Container, and some of those orbs filled with energy floated around him.

They were about sixty in number, and they crowded a radius of a hundred feet around Gustav, who was standing at the top of one of the tallest trees in the area.

The pressure building around him due to the immense energy he was building caused the trees in the vicinity to sway. Winds blew across the place.

The orbs surrounding Gustav suddenly disappeared as he shot out the purplish beam that had finished building up. n???(??-In

It slammed into the pile of stones it was aimed at. However, only a little bit of it was blasted apart. The pile of stones that were about three feet tall was now about two feet due to the blast.

Gustav’s attack carried a lot of power, but this was the only effect it could cause.

However, cracks could be seen around the pile of stones along with a small crater due to the attack.

Gustav had already turned around and leaped forward the moment the attack connected.

Gustav landed on another tree hundreds of feet behind, but he still kept leaping with incredible speed.

A loud hissing sound, similar to an engine’s, reverberated across the place as a massive creature shot out of the ground.

Its skin was grey in color with weird but massive-looking scales along with the pile of stones protruding out of different spots on its body.

Its mouth was in between, and its two massive eyeballs were adjacent to each other.

It was so large that the combination of the ten tallest trees in the vicinity wouldn’t be comparable to its size.

Its body raised up as it stood on its tail and stared at the forest area with its eyes.

Gustav had already distanced himself more than seven thousand feet away from the creature, and at the moment, he hid within a tree with lots of branches.

However, the serpentine mixedbreed could still sense the direction from which the attack came.

The creature started moving towards Gustav’s direction blindly, causing trees to be uprooted in the process as its body cleared a path forward for it.

Green fumes oozed out of the pile of stone-like things on its body as it moved. It already covered the area where the creature came out of the ground.

These fumes were the same that caused Gustav to be paralysed before so he became quite wary as he noticed it.

Chapter 315 - Short Duration

The place where it nearly ate Gustav up the last time was still void of trees and vegetation due to its massive body clearing trees up like they were little sticks.

Gustav stayed in his current position as he sent his senses into himself to channel the power of Yarki.

The serpentine mixedbreed was still moving forward blindly, trashing the trees around, when a pinkish light glow suddenly spread out from a few meters ahead.

The pinkish glow spread out and covered the entire vicinity of this small forest, causing the serpentine creature to pause its movement.

The creature started feeling uncomfortable as its body basked in this purplish glow that coated the entire vicinity.

At this point, Gustav was very visible due to the massive energy radiating from its being.

The creature recognized Gustav, but unlike the last time, it could sense danger coming from him.

Gustav knowing that he was visible, stood up and leaped to the top of the tree with outstretched hands.

His eyes were completely glowing pink at the moment as the aura oozing out of his being was still as strong as ever.

The serpentine mixedbreed face cranked up as it stared at Gustav with an expression of discomfort due to seeing the majestic look around him.

Having had enough, Its massive head suddenly descended downwards towards Gustav’s direction.

Gustav voiced out with his outstretched hand pointed in the creature’s direction.

The creature suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable force running through its entire body.

Its body refused to listen to its command and suddenly slammed to the ground in front of Gustav.

Its head was as big as the tree Gustav was standing on, so Gustav could see the eyes of the creature right in front of it.

’It worked?’ Gustav said Internally with a look of elation as he stared at the creature.

The creature had unwillingness in its eyes as it struggled to fight over the strange force; however, a certain kind of fear was creeping into its mind as it stared at Gustav’s glowing eyes.

They ascended over three thousand feet in the air due to its massive size, and Gustav stared at the forest in front.

Gustav smiled as he willed for the serpentine creature to move forward, and it did.

"So, this is what getting others to submit to your will feels like..." Gustav muttered as the creature moved forward with speed causing winds to blow his hair backward.

("Hey idiot, aren’t you noticing something?") The system suddenly voiced out, bringing Gustav out of his merry thoughts. n-)0????1n

At first, he didn’t notice anything, but in the next second, his eyes widened.

It covered the entire forest area around them before, but now it was only covering about one-third of the forest area and still shrinking.

"What’s happening?" Gustav was confused as he quickly jumped off the body of the snake and landed on a tree in front.

He quickly commanded the creature to distance himself from him, willing it to move in the opposite direction.

Gustav started running at the fast speed he could move at as the Yarki shrank rapidly.

In a few seconds that it retracted back into him, the vicinity returned back to normal.

He had distanced himself quite a bit from the serpentine creature when it regained control of its body due to the retracted Yarki.

The creature who recalled its action a few moments ago was suddenly filled with repression and anguish, which could be seen on its face.

It was about to turn around to deal with the lowly creature that caused it to perform such degrading acts when a massive explosion suddenly rocked its tail region.

The explosion was loud and powerful, covering a huge part of its tail and even causing three trees in the vicinity to be blasted apart.

It made some hissing sounds that proved it was angered as its eyes squirmed while it stared at its tail.

Thinking someone else attacked it, it turned around to check that direction for the assaulter, but it couldn’t find anyone there.

After a few more seconds of surveying the area, it turned back around to check for Gustav. However, Gustav was long gone by that time.

He had used that time to escape from the small forest area and was currently leaping over a small stream that was on the path to leaving the border.

"Phew," He breathed out in relief as he moved towards the nearest tree and stood under its shade.

"That was close," Gustav muttered as he sat before the trunk of the tree and leaned his back against it.

He had made use of the sixty orbs of energy he conjured before and hid them with gravitational energy. He made them explode at the tail of the creature so it would think it was being attacked from behind.

Gustav sourced for the Yarki within him and found out that it was out of energy.

’It depleted way too fast...’ Gustav said internally with a look of disappointment.

’Hey System, you didn’t tell me it would only last for fifty-two seconds,’ Gustav had calculated the amount of time he spent using Yarki.

("No, it wasn’t supposed to deplete this fast,") The system said with a tone of surprise also.

("Even though your YARKI is still in its baby phase and weak... It wouldn’t have worked against the creature at all. It was able to subdue the creature completely until it ran out of energy...") The system added

"Maybe..." Gustav face lit up with a look of realisation, "I have two theories,"

Chapter 316 - Waiting For Recharge

"Maybe..." Gustav face lit up with a look of realisation, "I have two theories,"

"First, my Yarki is just too weak, so it could only do that much," Gustav voiced out the obvious part first.

"Second, My Yarki is very potent, but against higher level creatures and beings, it would deplete very fast and only have dominance over them for only a short duration," Gustav explained with a contemplative expression.

("Hmm... Now that you mention it, these two theories do make sense,") The system agreed with Gustav’s thinking for the first time.

"But then I still need to keep making use of it to confirm my speculations," Gustav added as he turned around to stare at the border behind.

He did his usual research and read some books that had information on intergalactic travels.

’Hmm... Truly a lot of things are hidden from the general public,’ Gustav noticed this as he read through some articles.

It turned out that lots of earthlings had migrated to other planets through intergalactic travels.

From the research he had been making, he found out that apart from the MBO, other private organisations also dealt with intergalactic travels.

If a person wanted to travel out of the planet, it was easy through connections and enough money.

There were also beings from other planets living on earth, but the issue was in some cities, only earthlings were allowed to reside within. Aliens weren’t given access into these cities, and Plankton city happened to be among these cities.

’Looks like I’ll need to ask Miss Aimee on her view of the existence of Humbad... I need to gather as much information as I can,’ Gustav decided before going to bed. n???.??/In

The party of mister Gon would be held on Monday, so Gustav was looking forward to training his Yarki on Saturday, which was the next day.

He decided to go to bed, for now, hoping that it would recharge during his sleep.

The next morning when Gustav woke up, the first thing he checked out was his Yarki.

Gustav reached into his senses and noticed that the pinkish fiery flame within him was still darkened.

Gustav was a little disappointed, but he understood that the system did mention to him that it usually took a lot of time to recharge.

He had a little free time, so he decided to come out of his apartment and move around the neighborhood a little.

Gustav had bumped into Phil many times, but this was the first time he saw Phil in this state.

Phil would always greet him with a merry face filled with excitement, but this time, his head was hung low as he passed by Gustav’s side.

"Phil," Gustav called out to the little boy who was similar in age to his immediate little brother.

Gustav turned around and walked forward before placing his hand on Phil’s shoulder.

Phil decided to come clean and explained to Gustav how he got into a fight with a group because of a football playground three neighborhoods away.

It turned out that he and his group of friends were chased out of the playground by a group of bigger boys even though they got there first.

"Let’s go," Gustav said as he grabbed Phil by the hand and started pulling him downwards.

"Wait, big brother Gustav," Phil tried calling out to Gustav, but he didn’t even answer to him.

Gustav turned to the side and sped off into the distance, passing by the side of several houses.

After turning left and right once more, they arrived in a part of the edge of the city where a plain field could be seen in the midst of an area filled with grasses.

This plain field had two football posts on the left and right end of the plain field.

Some young teenage boys could be seen playing a football match against each other.

They didn’t instantly notice Gustav and Phil since they were focused on their match, but one of them stopped playing and turned to stare at Phil when they did.

The others behind laughed as they heard that and stood to watch the show that was about to unfold.

"Is that the one who beat you up?" Gustav asked as he stared at the yellow-skinned boy approaching.

"Yes, big brother Gustav," Phil answered as he stared at the boy with a look of anguish.

The boy looked to be around fourteen years of age, while Phil was only around twelve years of age.

Chapter 317 - Lecture On Brutality

"Good, now..." Before Gustav could finish his statement, the boy in front interrupted.

"What is this? You brought your uncle to come fight for you?" He asked with a taunting look as he reached into the back of his pants and brought out a pocket knife.

’This kid has guts... Taking a pocket knife wherever he goes,’ Gustav said internally.

Phil was a little surprised that the kids didn’t recognize Gustav, so he turned to stare at Gustav as he pointed.

"Don’t you guys know..." Before he could complete his statement, he noticed Gustav’s face was different from what he remembered.

’Where did he get that costume, and how was he able to put it on so fast?’ Phil wondered.

Gustav facial looks were still similar to his original, but the beards had given him a completely different look.

Phil had no idea that Gustav made his face look older with shapeshifting. He thought it was a costume to hide his original looks, and he totally understood that Gustav would want to hide his looks due to his recent popularity.

"That knife looks cute and all, but you better put that away before you hurt yourself," Gustav stated while rolling his eyes.

"Shut up, grandpa... Don’t pretend like you’re not scared," The boy voiced out as he moved closer.

Gustav chuckled as he heard that, but he wasn’t bothered since this was just a kid speaking.

Even if he was to get stabbed with a Lazer pocket knife, it wouldn’t penetrate his body, not to talk of an ordinary pocket knife.

"Phil... You go out there and return the beating he gave you," Gustav said to Phil.

"No, I can’t... My mum and sister said never to touch humans because they’re fragile or hurt anyone for that matter," Phil rejected the proposal.

’Sigh, what are they teaching this kid,’ Gustav shook his head as he thought.

"Did they also mention that you should become a punching bag and receive the beatings of anyone who feels like laying their hand on you?" Gustav asked with a look of disappointment.

"There are no buts... In this situation, it’s beat or be beaten. Do you want to always be on the receiving end?" Gustav asked.

"Do you enjoy being inflicted with pain? Do you hate yourself so much as to tolerate someone inferior laying their hands on you when you can fight back? Mind you, never show sympathy to those who wish to harm you except you’re a masochist... So, tell me, Phil, are you a masochist?" Gustav asked in quick succession.

"Are you love birds done jabbering and yammering? My ears are bleeding," The kid in front voiced out as he ran forward with the pocket knife.

The kid’s pocket knife was still pointed forward, but the kid seemed to have no intention of actually stabbing someone, so he was shocked when Gustav suddenly dashed forward to meet him.

Due to the fast speed, the knife stabbed forward uncontrollably towards Gustav’s gut.

His eyes turned silver as white furs grew out of his limbs, and he transformed into a beastly-looking creature with massive paws and feet.

His leg slammed into the face of the kid sending the boy flying several feet backwards.

Phil looked triggered as he dashed forward again after the kid slammed into the ground in front and started raining kicks and punches on his face.

In a manner of seconds, the kid’s face was already swollen and full of bruises.

Just as Phil was about to stomp on the kid’s face again, Gustav dashed forward and grabbed hold of him.

"That’s enough," Gustav held him up, easily preventing him from continuing the beating.

They never knew Phil was a mixedblood. They thought he was just a normal Slarkov since he had horns and never actually fought anyone or reveal his abilities.

Now that they had witnessed this, they swore in their hearts never to mess with him again.

"Hnm, I am fine," Gustav nodded as he dropped Phil and showed him the pocket knife that was initially in the hand of the kid.

"I was not affected." Gustav added, "But someone else would be if they were in my shoes, and you could prevent that if you had dealt with him when he messed with you,"

"Don’t wait to act when you come in contact with people like this... Always put them in their place." Gustav said as he started walking forward.

Phil stared at the boy who was on lying by the side with a swollen face just like his.

"Always control yourself, though and don’t overdo it... Unless the offence deserves a punishment like that," Gustav said with a lecturing tone as they walked away, leaving the kids behind with awe-stricken looks.

Hours later, Gustav went back home after hunting some mixedbreeds and farming EXP.

’I am only a few more XPs away from reaching the next level... I wonder if there will be any different when I achieve level 20,’ Gustav said internally as he went to shower. n/-0????1n

After showering, he approached his bed to sleep, ’Tomorrow is the birthday party of mister Gon... Let’s see what he has to offer,’ Gustav thought before going to bed.

"Huh? Why is it still lacking energy?" Gustav voiced out with a look of dissatisfaction as he noticed his Yarki was still dark and void of energy.

"Hey, system... How long till it recharges?" Gustav decided to ask the system since he couldn’t understand why it had not even received an ounce of energy even after two days.

("Beings in the universe who have achieved cosmic superiority don’t ever let their Yarki completely run out of energy because it’s always hard to get it charged again,") The system stated.

Chapter 318 - How To Recharge Yarki

("Beings in the universe who have achieved cosmic superiority don’t ever let their Yarki completely run out of energy because it’s always hard to get it charged again,") The system stated.

("The thing is, your YARKI isn’t trying to recharge. It has a kind of consciousness that you have to connect to and make your intentions known to it,") The system explained.

"Oh, so it has to be like the first time I connected to it," Gustav held his chin as he muttered.

("Although I have to warn you to be prepared... If your Yarki is truly like you speculated, prepare to be drained of energy. Since you made it run out of energy completely, it will need a buttload of energy from your immune system to jump-start itself,") The system added.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he heard that, "I need to attend this mister Gon’s party today... or should I cancel?" Gustav questioned.

Gustav sat on his bed with a look of contemplation. He had done research on mister Gon and found out that he was the current CEO of a clothing brand.

Gustav already thought of how he would make use of this man, but without going to his party, that would be impossible.

"Looks like I’ll just have to connect to the Yarki later... I don’t want to risk losing all my energy and becoming unable to defend myself just in case something happens," Gustav decided as he stood up to go do his daily routine.

Within a luxurious-looking living room that was similar to a large hall, a man sat in the dining area with exotic foods of different kinds on the massive dining table.

Two ladies in maid outfits stood by his side while another one was pouring wine into his glass cup as he ate.

Ahead, a teenage boy and girl with similar facial features sat. They were also being served by some maids as they ate.

The man had triangular-shaped blue hair with a seven-inch goatee, while the teenage boy sitting in front only had the same triangular-shaped hair. However, his face was way younger, more handsome, and he didn’t have a goatee.

The girl, on the other hand, almost didn’t bear any resemblance to the both of them. She had white shoulder-length hair with specks of blue and a very cute but snobbish-looking expression. Her eyes were slanted but large with a pointed nose and long chin.

The dining area alone was similar to the size of a large living room. Chandeliers made of exotic-looking glowing green diamonds hung from the ceiling.

The entire place sparkled due to the designs everywhere. The vicinity gave off a serene vibe filled with extravagance and beauty.

Every random item, design, art or carvings in this place was extremely expensive and would be enough to pay for an entire house.

The number of workers stationed around the living and dining area was around twelve in number, but even with that, the place wasn’t crowded in the slightest due to its large size.

A massive man in a black business suit came in from the entrance and started walking towards the dining area.

The other workers stationed around bowed their heads slightly in respect as they noticed him. He was almost eight feet tall and every step he took echoed in the vicinity.

"Young Miss Vera, young Master Damien," The gigantic man known as Muero greeted the teenage boy and girl sitting on the other end.

The girl who was initially eating without a look of interest suddenly raised her head and stared in the direction of master Gon and Muero.

Her eyes lit up with interest as she listened to their conversation along with the other boy.

"I thought he decided not to attend since we didn’t get a reply... This is truly wonderful. Those idiots that said I couldn’t get him to come will truly be shamed now," Master Gon smiled broadened even more as he said.

"I told you, Master Gon, he won’t be..." Before Muero could complete his sentence, Master Gon interrupted.

"I told you not to use normal logic for that kid... He’s different," Master Gon voiced out.

"Muero is an idiot... If you had witnessed his prowess personally, you wouldn’t label him as an ordinary-minded person," The girl known as Vera suddenly voiced out.

She said as she pushed the chair backwards and started walking out of the dining area.

"Hmm, alright dear, just make sure you lay off training. For now, you should still continue resting," Master Gon voiced out as the girl walked away.

She didn’t reply and just kept moving when she got to the corridor, her legs wobbled as she swayed towards the side and leaned her left shoulder against the wall.

She placed her hand on her chest as her breathing turned became hurried, and her face became flushed, "He’s coming," She muttered underneath her breath with a look of excitement.

Hours later, it was already daybreak, and Gustav was done with all his routines. He had even gone to check out their storage room to store some of the mixedbreeds he hunted the day before.

Chapter 319 - Unexpected Visitor

Apparently, the party was going to begin around two in the afternoon, so he still had about four hours to do whatever he wanted to.

’Well, he said if I can attend, I get to ask for whatever I want... I’ll just show up for a short duration,’ Gustav said internally as he closed his eyes to start channeling his bloodline.

Some hours later, Gustav opened his eyes when he sensed someone approaching his door.

Gustav found this voice to be a little familiar, and from his perception, he could make out the physique of the person to be a male in a suit.

This person had brown hair, slanted cold looking eyes and was wearing a blue business suit.

The atmosphere turned intense as he stared into Gustav’s eyes like he was staring into his soul.

"I will let myself in," He said with a light chuckle as he walked into Gustav’s apartment.

’Hung Jo’s elder brother... Yung Jo...’ Gustav turned around as he stared at the back of the man who had just walked into his apartment.

Yung Jo sat on the sofa in front, crossed his leg with gracefulness and stared at Gustav, who was still standing at the door with a dumbfounded expression.

"What do you want?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes with a look of suspicion.

"No need to be alarmed... I only came here to talk. Be a good host and get me a cup of tea," Yung Jo stated.

Gustav took two steps forward and stared at Yung Jo with a wary look trying to read him.

"Is there a need for you to be alarmed? Or maybe you have something to hide from the brother of your former classmate?" Yung Jo voiced out playfully when he noticed Gustav was still standing there.

"There’s always a need to be alarmed when a stranger walks into my home," Gustav stated.

"You had be..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, Hung Jo interrupted.

Gustav still had a suspicious look, but then he could tell that Hung Jo didn’t come here with nefarious intentions, so he walked forward and took a seat opposite Hung Jo.

Gustav was still on guard, but he appeared to look fine and unbothered after taking his seat.

Gustav stylishly tapped a button behind his left ear and asked, "So what did you want to talk about?"

One hour later, Gustav came out of the apartment looking extremely handsome in a nice long red suit and white inner T-shirt along with a tie and black trousers.

He was like a whole package with the way he was dressed. His hair was looking extra smoother, along with his golden-coloured irises.

Gustav walked gracefully towards the stairways with his long coat swimming behind him like a cape.

He happened to bump into Phil on his way down, who had a look of astonishment on his face.

He greeted Gustav with excitement and asked about the occasion while following after Gustav.

"Wait till big sis Angy sees you this way... I wonder what her reaction would be," Phil shouted out as he started running back up the stairs.

Gustav wanted to tell him not to bother because he was already late and wouldn’t be able to wait, but the boy had already sped off.

The two men in a suit standing in front of the vehicle bowed slightly as they greeted Gustav. The door of the vehicle opened up in front of Gustav, and he moved in.

"Stop trying to prank big sister," Angy said as she turned around with a disappointed look.

"No, I swear he was here," Phil said as he looked around, wanting to call anyone in the vicinity to bear him witness.

However, those who were gathered here when they saw the luxurious-looking vehicle had gone back to minding their businesses after Gustav left.

’I have been giving him space since we got back, so I won’t disturb his training... Maybe I should just listen to Glade’s advice and become more assertive,’ Angy thought as she climbed the steps with a slightly frustrated expression on her face.

Several minutes later, Gustav arrived at a part of the city that was kind of isolated. It was built to look like a mini-estate, with several houses that were well secured with lots of security operatives stationed at the entry points.

In no time, the vehicle Gustav was being transported in was also given access. n/-O????1n

This place was large enough to have roads like outside that led to different places. Lots of well-trimmed beautiful flowers could be seen around.

However, among all the buildings, a large castle-like building stood out in the midst. This was where everyone was heading to.

There were more than a hundred of them, which proved just how many guests would be attending the event.

Gustav came out of his vehicle the moment it parked and started moving towards the entry point of the large house.

Chapter 320 - Being The Center Of Attention?

Gustav came out of his vehicle the moment it parked and started moving towards the entry point of the large house.

Other people were also seen in the vicinity with luxurious-looking outfits moving into the castle-like green and gold-colored building.

Large muscular-looking men in tight combat bodysuits could be seen standing at the entrance, confirming the invitation of every guest before giving them access.

When they arrived at the entrance, they were immediately given access the moment the guards noticed these men.

Sounds of conversations could be heard all around the place as the guests who were familiar with themselves greeted one another.

Gustav wasn’t surprised by the turnout of rich people to the party because mister Gon happened to be among the top five richest men in the city.

He, of course, headed a big family known as the Arin family, which was also one of the top families in the city.

Among them all, he was the youngest head of a family in the city. However, today was his seventieth birthday.

Some of the guests recognized Gustav as he walked in, but some did not because not only did he look different in person due to the stressful test, he also was looked extremely sophisticated.

Gustav arrived at the main living room, which was like a large hall. He could see people numbering in the hundreds gathered in the well-designed and beautiful seating area.

Even though the number of people here today was over a hundred, the main living didn’t look crowded at all due to the size. Even after observing the faces of many of the guests, Gustav couldn’t find a single one of them dressed brashly.

His get-up today wasn’t his doing. Mister Gon had arranged his clothing. If it wasn’t due to that, he would have dressed in a casual outfit.

Gustav could see the high table, which was opposite the sitting area. Everyone in the normal sitting area was facing the people sitting in the high table area.

At the moment, they were watching a group of young maidens in purple, and pink outfits perform a musical choreography.

They danced gracefully, moving like swans and attracting the attention of the guests.

Light music-filled and melodies filled the room, adding even more beauty to these ladies’ moves.

Gustav moved towards the eastern side and sat somewhere in the middle that wasn’t preoccupied.

The men walking by his side earlier went to different spots to stand while one of them went up to the podium area where the high table was positioned.

On the high table area, asides from Mister Gon, who was dressed in royal blue robes along with his spiky hair and cool party glasses, the rest were three middle-aged-looking men and one woman.

These four looked extremely haughty with fierce eyes. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people.

From time to time, they would occasionally share conversations, and the others in front would be unable to hear due to the distance.

Not only old people attended Mister Gon’s birthday party. Some youngsters who were offsprings of prominent families also attended.

From the moment Gustav walked in, most of them noticed him and couldn’t just stop staring at him.

While the performance was going on in front, some of them sitting together discussed Gustav’s arrival.

-"Why do you all call him number one when there are others who haven’t displayed their abilities but are already enlisted without having to participate in the test phase,"

-"I also heard about them. Apparently, those are the strongest, and until we have seen their abilities, Gustav cannot be labelled as number one,"

-"It doesn’t change the fact that he’s very strong though, you all have forgotten that he passed the special test, so he’s practically also a special class even though it hasn’t been announced,"

Gustav’s perception was able to cover the entire hall, so he could hear the words of these youngsters as they discussed with each other, but he wasn’t bothered.

One of the men who escorted Gustav to this place had already informed Mister Gon of Gustav’s arrival.

-"Oh, isn’t that the young lad who earned himself the title of number one?" n/-O????1n

-"I must make my children share a conversation with him today. That kid has a bright future,"

Some of the influential parents who arrived with their children saw this as an opportunity to make connections with him.

Mister Gon smiled from his sitting position as he noticed that Gustav had already attracted half of the guest’s attention towards himself.

A particular girl with pink hair and blue strands sat in front with a tensed expression as she occasionally turned to the side to glance at the people behind her.

However, at the moment, he wasn’t paying attention to the girl. His attention was more focused on the beautiful maidens performing in front.

His eyes suddenly glowed up as he stared in the direction of the maiden with long black hair among the twelve.

The lady started feeling slightly uncomfortable as she danced. His eyes paraded her body from her head to her chest area. He swallowed saliva as he prepared to move his vision down, but then he felt someone staring at him.

He turned to stare at the middle of the high table and noticed Mister Gon staring at him.

Mister Gon’s eyes were narrowed into slits as he stared at the boy who happened to be his grandson.

The boy known as Damien quickly lost the glow in his eyes and stared down to avoid eye contact.

’Such a shameless brat... Always using your bloodline abilities in this manner,’ He said internally as he shook his head and stared back at Gustav, who was sitting peacefully in the middle.

’Why can’t he just be like this young lad Gustav?’ Mr. Gon shook his head as he thought.

Chapter 321 - Disagreements On The High Table

"Master Gon, you seemed to be troubled. What is the matter?" The woman sitting on his left side asked with a concerned look.

"No, I’m not troubled at all... On the contrary, look who accepted my invitation," Mister Gon replied as he stared at Gustav in the crowd.

Two of them had conflicted looks on their faces, while the other two had intrigued looks.

One of them had a celebration for his great-grandson the other day for getting enlisted into the MBO training camp, and since he also happened to be the head of a big family and he expected Gustav to appear at the party too.

However, he had missed that one while he attended this one which made them wonder what Mister Gon did to make him accept.

Even though the head of that family who invited him wasn’t happy with his absence which he regarded as a slap on the face, there was nothing he could do about it.

"You invited that mannerless swine that doesn’t even respect the parents who brought him into this world," The man sitting on the far-left end with orange hair and strands of grey voiced out.

"True from what I remember, he slapped his mother. How can you invite such a person here, Master Gon?" The other middle-aged-looking man on the far right side voiced out too.

"About that... It’s all a ruse. Just as he has said in his footage, his parents are truly clowns," Mister Gon tried debunking their words.

"How could you say such a thing, Master Gon... Are you in support of children disrespecting their elders?" The one on the left voiced out.

"Master Gon must be blinded by the young kid’s talent and decided to overlook his bad character," The one on the right added.

"Mr. Dwayne, Mr. Ooga, you have to get your facts straight before jumping to conclusions. Surely something must have happened behind the scenes to lead to such a situation," The lady beside Master Gon voiced out.

"Thank you for mentioning that, Lady Sil... You will all be proven wrong before the end of this event," Mr. Gon smiled and stopped speaking.

The man on the right-hand side of Mr. Gon finally spoke, "Do you mind enlightening us, Master Gon," His voice happened to carry more power than the others.

He had a three-inch long horn underneath his jaw with slanted eyes and spiky silver-colored hair.

"Mr. Jo, I won’t speak more on this topic. When the time comes, everyone will be enlightened," Master Gon smiled peacefully as he placed a finger on his party-shaded glasses and pushed them up in a cool way.

In his sitting position, Gustav noticed the eyes around him, and although it made him a little uncomfortable, he acted unbothered.

At this time, the ladies performing had left the stage, and now a young lady with a musical instrument similar to a piano and a guitar combined with numerous amounts of light glows on it was performing.

She sang a song similar to the olden days rock music, which seemed to be the opposite of the previous performance due to the heavy sounds.

The guests spoke among themselves as the singer performed with a hard but melodic voice.

Master Gon seemed to like this a lot and was even vibing hard to the music while the others on the high table stared at him with a weird look.

The ceremony continued as the master of ceremonies spoke from time to time to increase the liveliness of the event while inviting the next performer.

Gustav initially wanted to be in attendance for about an hour before leaving, but due to the factors of not being able to meet with Mister Gon yet, he decided to still hold on.

Different kinds of superstars were in attendance today, and they all performed heartily and wished mister Gon a happy birthday when they were done.

-"The Mulne family congratulates Master Gon on his seventieth birthday. We hope these Dragune eggs will bring you good fortune,"

’The rare Dragune eggs that when hatched a rare mineral is found within which is able to strengthen cells by three times,’ Those who were knowledgeable recognized these massive eggs that were the size of a human with yellowish furs on their surfaces.

-"The Kwoiune family congratulates Master Gon on his seventieth birthday. We wish you long life and hope this ancient ornament is to your liking,"

The representatives of each big family went forward to present their gifts one after the other.

It was brought to the front of the stage, and Master Gon had to come out while also inviting his grandkids to come and join him along with some family members in attendance.

The girl with pink hair and blue strands named Vera was finally able to stare at the crowd when she moved to the front to take a picture with her grandfather.

Her eyes immediately locked on Gustav’s position and her heart started racing.

Gustav noticed someone glaring at him intensely and decided to look up to stare at the person.

Although he knew people had been taking glances at him occasionally, this particular glare was just too intense for him to overlook.

’Who is she?’ Gustav wondered as he locked eyes on the girl standing on the left side of Master Gon on the stage.

’Oh, my goodness, he just stared here,’ Vera felt her heart skip a beat as she quickly turned her eyes away and pretended not to stare.

Her face returned back to its initial aloofness and haughtiness as she took several pictures with master Gon.

After cutting the cake, the guests were invited to the dance floor to pick partners to dance with.

Gustav sat on his chair unbothered as he waited for the celebration to come to an end. n???(??.In

While sitting and waiting, he suddenly heard someone call out to him from behind.

Gustav was drawn by the sound of the voice, so he immediately turned around to stare at who had just spoken.

Chapter 322 - Dancing With A Superstar

Gustav was drawn by the sound of the voice, so he immediately turned around to stare at who had just spoken.

"You...?" Gustav was taken aback to see a beautiful young petite lady with purple-colored hair packed in a bang.

This was the same lady who sang a song similar to rock the other time. She was the superstar known as "goddess Yusha."

"Do dance with me, Gustav... Or am I not worthy enough to get a dance from you?" She asked.

Gustav stared at her outstretched hand and then her beautiful face before looking at the dance floor where people could be seen swaying from place to place with their partners.

He turned back to stare at her before responding, "I don’t know how to dance,"

Yusha’s eyes brightened as she heard that, "I figured... Wouldn’t it be too much for you to be talented in combat and also be a good dancer," She chuckled.

Most of the girls in the vicinity cursed in their minds as they noticed the exchange between both of them. They wished they had worked up the guts to ask first. However, it would seem they were too slow in making up their minds, and now goddess Yusha had beaten them to it.

Gustav had a slightly contemplative look on his face as he thought, ’Well, what could go wrong..? I still haven’t completed the goal of learning a dance move, so I might as well just use this...’

Her smile broadened as Gustav stood to his feet, and they walked towards the dance floor amidst the stares and glares of many guests.

The both of them faced each other as they got to a part of the dance floor, and Yusha stretched out her palms as slow music played in the background.

She told Gustav to place his palm on hers and follow her movement as they started dancing to the tune.

Even with the envious gaze of some girls around them, Gustav focused on the dance lesson. This was the first time he was attending any social event.

He never even knew how such things were held, which was why he didn’t know how to dance.

He nearly stepped on her several times as she instructed him, but due to his sharp reflexes, he was able to quickly move his foot away.

"Now you’re getting it... You’re quite the fast learner," She said as their movement became more fluid than before, garnering astonished stares from those who had their eyes on them the entire time.

Gustav’s left hand was gripping her thin waist, causing her body to be hugged to his as they moved.

Gustav was quite triggered at first as he held the soft body of a woman again, but he slowly got used to it as they danced, telling himself this was a normal thing.

Gustav smiled as he noticed the notification. He set it aside and decided to check the rewards later.

"So, out of everyone you could dance with... Why me?" Gustav asked as he stared into her eyes.

"Hello, have you met you? You’re Gustav, the number one participant in the just concluded MBO entrance test... Who wouldn’t want you to dance with them at this party?" She muttered while looking back into his eyes as they moved from place to place. n???)??(In

"I can sense the glares of many maidens present in today’s party. If looks could burn, I would have been barbecued... Believe me, every girl present here wants a slice of you," She added brazenly.

Gustav laughed lightly as he heard that, "You don’t seem to me like you’re one of those girls who would care about such things... Even if a person was famous, you’re also quite famous yourself, so it’s truly surprising that you’d be interested in dancing with me..." Gustav paused his statement at that point.

"I watched your performance in the test, and it made me research about you... I know your story, and it inspired me to write a new song that I will be releasing in a few days," She smiled while narrating.

Gustav didn’t even know how to respond to her as he kept staring while they danced.

"I am not asking you to date me... Dancing with you is already enough. You are an awesome person, handsome, strong, charismatic, and frankly many girls dream guy, so I just wanna say you should just keep doing you." She muttered with a smile as their body separated from each other.

This was the first time someone was praising him this way and came at him without hidden intention. She practically tabled everything out for Gustav, and he liked that she was straightforward.

They stared at each other for a while before two massive men approached them from behind.

"Oh alright, one second," She said to them before turning back to stare at Gustav.

"Now, exchange contact with me. As of today, we are friends, and you can attend all of my concerts for free," She said cheekily to Gustav.

Some minutes later, Gustav went back to his seat, checking the device in his hand as he stared at the number Yusha gave him.

’She seemed like a really fun person... I’d like to meet her again in the future,’ Gustav said internally as he drank from the cup on the table in front of him.

A few girls had approached him during the time he took his seat to ask for a dance, but Gustav turned them down.

Chapter 323 - Spar With The Eldest Grandson

He wasn’t really interested in too much socialising since he saw it as being too stressful.

If any of these girls had piqued his curiosity, he would have agreed, but he didn’t seem to be interested in any one of them even though they were all rich kids.

The music was cut in a few more minutes as Mr. Gon moved towards the middle of the stage to give appreciation to the guests for showing up today.

He spoke for about a minute, mentioning all the big families and the leaders of big families sitting in the high table area.

"Lastly, we have a special guest in our midst today. You all know him as the number one participant, Gustav. I’m glad he honored my invitation and attended this old man’s party," Mister Gon voiced out as he stared at Gustav from his seating position.

"If you don’t mind, my eldest grandson would like to have a bout with you," Mister Gon proposed.

"I’m sure everyone would be interested in seeing the prowess of the number one participant in person," Mister Gon added.

In a few seconds, a young man who looked no older than eighteen walked out from the passageway on the east side.

"My eldest grandson Grimme is already a serial rank, but you still bested him in the entrance test... Since both of you never met up during the test, he wanted a personal bout with you." Mister Gon explained.

"They say you have the strength of a serial ranked even though you’re only Zulu rank. I would very much like to test out this theory. Nevertheless, if you feel that you can’t face a Serial rank, you can back out now," Grimme voiced out as he placed his fist and palm together in a respectful martial art style.

"I have no issues. It’s fine with me," Gustav said with a dismissive expression.

"Alright then, let this be the final presentation to entertain my guests. Thank you, Gustav," Mister Gon said before moving out of the stage area, leaving them both there.

’No problem, I’m just going to collect more compensation from you after this,’ Gustav said internally as he turned to face Grimme.

The stage area suddenly started levitating as an energy field barricaded the four corners of the stage.

After this was done, everyone focused on the exalted stage to watch the bout between these two.

"Ready when you are," Gustav said without assuming a battle stance. n-)?--?/-?-/?--?/)1)-n

"Aren’t you looking down on me too much? You don’t seem bothered, neither are you on guard," Grimme said as he stretched out his palm and lowered his body slightly with a smile.

He assumed a nice-looking battle pose while Gustav continued staring at him unbothered.

"I’m not looking down on you, but this will be over soon," Gustav activated God Eyes as he stared at Grimme’s body.

"Hmph! That proves that you’re truly looking down on me... Wait till I wipe that unbothered look off your face," He voiced out as black blades started protruding out of his body in different parts.

His fist, palms, arms, neck, chest, and some other parts of his body all had blades phasing out of them.

A half moon-shaped energy shot out of the blade in his fist towards Gustav as he arrived in front of him.

Gustav swerved towards the left, cleanly dodging the attack, but Grimme wasn’t done yet.

He slashed three more times towards Gustav at fast speed, causing Gustav to dodge towards the right and left again.

Cuts appeared all over the floor behind Gustav as Grimme’s attack connected with them, causing a huge chunk of dust to be blown into the air.

Just when Gustav finished dodging those attacks, a flying kick was already headed towards his face and was only a few centimeters away.

Gustav’s body bent backwards at unimaginable speed with his back nearly touching the floor, causing Grimme’s entire figure to fly over him.

Gustav placed his left hand on the floor and used it to support his body weight as he did a three hundred and sixty degree spin with his left leg outstretched.

The instant Grimme landed on the ground behind Gustav after his kick missed, Gustav’s right foot was already sweeping towards his face.

He quickly placed his arms in front of his face and planted his feet firmly on the ground as Gustav’s leg connected to his body, sending him sliding backwards by almost thirty feet.

Grimme’s body came to a stop as he placed his hands down and stared at Gustav with an astonished look.

’How is he so fast and powerful without even activating his bloodline,’ Grimme wondered.

He was also quite surprised that Gustav’s leg wasn’t affected even after kicking the blades on his wrist.

Originally his blades were sharp enough to cut through the toughest of steels, but Gustav was unaffected when he kicked it.

The entire crowd was also in shock. Watching him perform in the holographic footage was one thing, but seeing this happen in person, they realised Gustav was more amazing than they thought.

’Ah, there goes my shoes again,’ Gustav stared at the shoes that had been ruined due to him landing that hit on Grimme.

’Let’s finish this on time before I ruin any more of my clothing,’ Gustav said Internally as he stared at Grimme with an intense look.

"I forfeit this match. Thanks for the spar," Grimme suddenly voiced out as he placed his palm and fist together before bowing slightly respectfully.

Chapter 324 - Biography Display

Grimme suddenly voiced out as he placed his palm and fist together before bowing slightly respectfully.

Grimme quit the spar before they went too far. He had already felt Gustav strike without him channeling his bloodline, which made him wonder just how powerful Gustav would become the moment he activated his bloodline.

Either way, he could tell that he wouldn’t be able to defeat Gustav. On the contrary, he didn’t want to embarrass himself in front of his grandfather’s guests, so he decided to end the spar before Gustav turned him into a laughing stock.

Grimme paid no heed to their complaints. Even though his grandfather mostly agreed to this so that he could entertain his guests, Grimme would rather end the fight before being beaten up instead of being turned into a punching bag just for entertainment.

"As you all have seen, the future is very bright since we have such youngsters getting enlisted into the MBO camp," Mister Gon voiced out as the stage descended and the barriers surrounding them disappeared.

He gestured for his other two eldest grandchildren to approach the stage, which they did.

Damien and Vera walked up to the stage where Gustav was standing in between Grimme and Mister Gon.

Vera had a slightly nervous look as she stood beside her cousin Grimme who was between her and Gustav.

She wanted to speak but couldn’t find the words, and her cousin in between them was like a barrier.

-"He might be strong, but he’s just an ungrateful brat who doesn’t even respect his parents,"

-"I don’t think forming a bond with someone as ungrateful as this brat is worth it,"

The place became a little noisy as everyone recalled the incident where Gustav disrespected his parents on camera and even went ahead to slap his mother.

-"Hmm, true, no matter how powerful one is, without morals, they’re truly nothing,"

-"It would be best if my kids don’t form bonds with such an uncultured child, so they don’t get influenced by his lack of mannerisms."

Gustav totally ignored their not-so-low voices and took pictures with Mister Gon and his eldest grandkids.

After he was done taking pictures with them, he was about to go back to his seating position when mister Gon spoke.

"Ah yes, we need to tune into my new media station since it will be launching by five pm," Mister Gon voiced out to everyone’s hearing.

This was when everyone recalled mister Gon created a new media station and was launching it today, the day of his birthday celebration.

"A special footage will be displayed to mark its opening, and I will like for everyone here to watch." Mister Gon requested.

The guests had intrigued looks on their faces as they heard that. They wondered what this special footage would entail. They could tell it would be interesting for mister Gon to open his media station using that.

Mister Gon, the eldest grandkids, and Gustav returned to their seating positions.

"It’s is only a few seconds to five pm, so my media station will be broadcasted now," Mister Gon said after returning to his seat.

Holographic projections started appearing all across the place, one after the other.

Even though there were less than two hundred guests present, the holographic projection was about twenty, so everyone had a clear view regardless of their seating position.

The first thing displayed on these projections were different feeds from all over the world compiled into one. Space shuttles, roads, sports, fashion, and some other things in twelve-second footage.

A beautiful lady could be seen in a glaring yellow gown as she spoke from within a studio room.

"From over here, we wish master Gon a happy seventieth birthday," She added with a smile.

"For our first broadcast, we would like to display footage regarding the revelation of an important person... Please stay tuned," She stated as the screens turned whitish.

In the next second, the footage displayed was one that left shock on the faces of everyone.

"You bastard! How did I bear a child as useless as yourself," A man with dirty blonde hair and a middle-aged look was seen whipping a young boy with a belt in the middle of a playground within a neighborhood.

The boy’s clothes were soaked with bloodstains from the excessive whipping, but the man kept whipping him. Another young boy with black hair could be seen standing not too far away and laughing at the boy receiving the beating.

The footage seemed to be recorded from the CCTV camera across the street, which was why it wasn’t super clear. However, when zoomed in, it was clear enough, and the faces of these three could be seen.

-"The father of that kid... Then the one being beaten is him?" n)-?).?//?-(?(.?/.1-.n

-"Oh, my goodness, he looks no older than thirteen here. How could he subject a kid to such beatings?"

The guests figured out the people within the footage. Although Gustav was still younger at that time, his father’s face was still practically the same as the one everyone saw on the news when Gustav slapped his mother.

The footage changed a few seconds later. The next one displayed was in school, where many kids could be seen stepping on another kid’s face and laughing while recording with their video recording device.

Chapter 325 - Angry Mob

The person on the receiving end here again was Gustav, who was being beaten up in his junior high years by his classmates. Hung Jo was the one videoing while stepping on Gustav’s face repeatedly.

Mr. Jo, on the high table, squinted his eyes as he noticed this, ’I thought I had this erased... How did they manage to get hold of this footage again?’ he wondered as he watched.

The next footage once again displayed another scene where it was early the next morning, and Gustav walked out of the parents’ house in school uniform.

His mother and younger brother came out a few seconds before he did and were standing in front of her hovercar, about to board it.

Gustav ran towards them with a smile, and although there was no sound from the mouthing, one could tell that he was asking to follow them.

His mother walked towards him and landed three hot slaps on his face before brushing his face with her hill shoe.

She seemed to be mouthing off something as she stared at Gustav, who was writhing in pain on the ground with a ridiculing expression.

This footage was also one that was being recorded by the CCTV cameras across the street within Gustav’s former neighborhood.

One footage after the other was displayed which showed just how tragic and cruel Gustav’s younger days had been. n-)?--?/-?-/?--?/)1)-n

Not only was this being displayed here but also across the city. Mister Gon was quite influential, so he made sure the launching of his new media station was displayed all across the city where hundreds of thousands of people could easily watch them.

Everyone sympathized with Gustav and now understood the reason for his hostility when his so-called ’parents’ arrived to claim a glory that didn’t belong to them.

They watched as the footage went on to display some more rough times from his past, which he remembered clearly but had no idea that some of these scenes were recorded.

Then about two or three footages displayed him moving with Miss Aimee. Only a single footage showed her training with him, and Gustav remembered she recorded this one herself.

Knowing miss Aimee, Gustav was sure they wouldn’t have been able to get that footage without her consent which meant she was also involved in the compilation of this recording.

Gustav smiled lightly, ’And she never told me about it... Looks like she knew I was going to attend this party,’ Gustav said Internally as the footage came to an end after twenty minutes.

They were all influential people, so they recognized Miss Aimee. Some of them even knew beforehand that she was his teacher, but they had assumed that his parents still had a hand in his achievement today.

The media station broadcast studio was displayed again, and the lady started to explain and make a few narratives regarding the twenty-minute video.

This explanation made people understand better that Gustav used to be a below F-grade mixedblood which was why his parents decided to treat him inhumanely.

The city could understand the bullying that came from peers, but they didn’t understand how parents would treat their own child that way.

In different parts of the city, after witnessing that part of the childhood of Gustav, people were outraged.

They were reminded that Gustav is their city’s pride and joy since he managed to obtain the first spot in the MBO entrance test worldwide.

Ever since the time of his return, the city had been visited by tourists from across the world because they wanted to see the city, he grew up in themselves.

The party continued afterward as people came forth to apologize to Gustav for their initial statements.

Mister Gon smiled and excused himself as he told everyone to keep enjoying themselves.

The party had practically come to an end, and people began to leave one after the other afterward while some waited to discuss business deals with Mister Gon.

At this point, Gustav had been crowded by the younger guests. They were all interested in exchanging conversations and contact with him.

Gustav didn’t really want to chase them off, but he also had a headache trying to answer them.

Fortunately, he was saved when one of the guards approached him and told him mister Gon wanted to have a word with him in the second living room.

’Finally,’ Gustav sighed with a look of relief as he followed after the guard.

In Gustav’s former neighborhood, a crowd had gathered in front of a particular home that would be quite familiar to Gustav if he was here.

Everyone had looks of anguish, and lots of people could be seen holding sticks and poles as weapons while some people could be seen banging on the door of an apartment.

"Call the cops, call the MBO, call mister Denis, tell them we need help," The woman voiced out with fear.

"I’ve done that. No one’s responding to any of my calls," The man also voiced out with a shaky tone.

These two were none other than Gustav’s birth parents, who were hiding in their apartment after a crowd of angry mob suddenly found their way into their neighborhood looking for them.

"What do we do? They’re about to break through?" The wife asked with a horrified look.

Chapter 326 - Twenty Minutes Delay

"What do we do? They’re about to break through?" The wife asked with a horrified look.

The husband’s voice cracked as he replied, "Le... let’s barricade it with our heavy house appliances and furniture," He suggested.

The both of them quickly got to work and pushed their sofas, table, beds, and other heavy furniture towards the door to barricade it.

The banging on the door reduced a bit due to the amount of load that had been placed behind.

"We should be able to hold on some more. Honey, keep trying to reach the cops and MBO," Gustav’s mother suggested with a slightly calm expression.

The father, of course, didn’t need to be told this. He was already on his device trying to do this at the moment.

-"The house of the Oslovs is being besieged by an angry mob who have decided to take the justice of Gustav Crimson into their own hands.

-"As you can see from the footage being recorded from above, the mob have been triggered by the compilation of Gustav’s past occurrences and have decided not to back down until they have dealt with the couple."

-"They are currently trying to break into the homes of these two showcased on the screen, and for some unknown reason, the law enforcement authorities have not shown to the scene,"

Different news and media outlets were displaying the same news at the moment. They were recording the apartment of Gustav’s parents from above, and it could be seen that the crowd was increasing by the minute. Currently, more than a thousand people had arrived on the scene, and most of them had weapons and sticks raised up as they shouted,

In the police branch closest to Gustav’s former neighborhood, the cops there watched the footage of the house being surrounded.

The communication system used in the office rang out severally, announcing the calls and where they were coming from.

"No, an order has been sent from the higher-ups not to interfere until after twenty minutes has gone by..." The captain, who was also standing in the corner watching, voiced out.

The cops in the station had looks of astonishment and confusion on their faces as they heard that.

"It’s been only ten minutes, so we can only sit here and wait," Captain Jo added.

In one of the MBO command centers within the tower positioned in the heart of the city, a similar situation to what was happening in the police station was also playing out here.

The MBO officers within the room asked why they couldn’t interfere, but the moment they heard the name of the person who had asked them to back down, they all shut their mouths.

Gustav, who was the cause of this ruckus, was sitting in a beautiful, well-designed living room, taking a sip of exotic wine in a luxurious-looking cup.

Grimme had gone back to his quarters, but the other two, Vera and Damien, were seated at the dining area staring at Gustav and their grandfather.

Maids moved about the place and served some dishes in the dining room, but Gustav had already turned down the food because he wasn’t interested in spending too much time there. Which was why he was seated on one of the sofas with mister Gon.

Of course, he disguised his intentions by saying he was already full from eating in the party, so he and Mister Gon would just get down to the business at hand.

"Mr. Gon, I appreciate what you did back there, but by any chance, how did you manage to get my teacher on board with it?" Gustav asked. n???(??-In

"We happened to be acquainted, but it’s a very long story," Mister Gon voiced out.

"The moment I explained my plans to her, she agreed to help... Actually, seventy percent of the footage compilation was sourced out by her, so I can’t accept your appreciation," Mister Gon laughed lightly as he heard that.

"Without her, this wouldn’t have been possible because even with my vast connections, I’m unable to retrieve some part of this footage myself," Mister Gon added.

He knew it wouldn’t be so easy to retrieve such footage that had been practically lost in time or deliberately erased. However, didn’t expect that even someone as influential as mister Gon would have such difficulty and only manage to retrieve thirty percent.

Although he wasn’t all too bothered with what the city initially made him out to be when he slapped his mother in front of the reporters. However, he was still grateful because he understood doing this wouldn’t have been an easy task.

The guard was holding onto a square-shaped white box which mister Gon passed onto Gustav.

Gustav held the small white casing and observed what was inside using God Eyes...

"Play the footage stored within when you get to your home," Mister Gon voiced out.

"I managed to acquire that from a group of sneaky reporters, so be careful not to get caught next time," Mister Gon added.

Gustav had a confused expression as he heard that, but he could tell everything would still make sense to him later on after he watched the footage.

Chapter 327 - Successful Proposal

"So, I promised to give you whatever you willed if you were able to attend my party... Do you have something in mind?" Mister Gon asked.

’Finally down to the main topic,’ Gustav placed his hands underneath his chin as he smiled internally.

"Yes, I do have something in mind..." Gustav stated and paused his speech for a few seconds before continuing.

The entire place descended into silence for a few seconds as the grandkids in the dining area stared at Gustav with a weird look.

"Aren’t you being too brazen to ask for such... My grandfather can’t possibly do that just because you attended his party. I know you’re not humble but at least try to be a little humble sometimes. Do you know how many people would give up parts of their bodies just to share a conversation with my grandfather? You were given the..." Before Damien could continue to toot away, he was interrupted by mister Gon.

"Shut up, boy! Do not speak to my guest that way," Mister Gon stated with an authoritative look.

"Gustav asked, based on my declaration, he has done nothing wrong. Now apologize," Mister Gon added.

Damien stood up with a frown and bowed slightly, "I apologize for my misconduct," he said.

Gustav nodded slightly before speaking, "Of course, I said this with a few considerations in mind and also a business plan,"

"Do you mind asking the kids to leave us for a few minutes... This is gonna be a business discussion between adults," Gustav proposed with a smile towards mister Gon.

"Uh?" Both of them heard from the dining area, and their faces showed dissatisfaction.

"You heard him... The both of you excuse us for a bit," Mister Gon said to the both of them.

Damien’s eyes widened slightly in disappointment as he heard that, but he dared not disobey his grandfather.

Vera didn’t have a look of opposition as she stood to her feet and moved towards the passage area.

"So, you want there to be a department of fitted armored clothes with an elastic feature that don’t easily get ripped even after doused in fire," He voiced out. n(/O????In

"Basically... But of course, there will be other designs. I know you’ve always been wanting to go into armor designs, but because of Mr. Jo, you have been holding back... I have many ideas that will be different from the types Jo industries create, so I will deliver the body parts of mixedbreeds that are needed to craft such wears. Conversely, you guys’ job will be to process the creation," Gustav explained.

"I have done my research, so I know just how rare the mixedbreeds parts needed are... But I can easily get access to them,"

Mr. Gon had a look of contemplation on his face for a few seconds before replying.

"Also, I have something that is among the rarest materials in the world... If you have this, you can create top-notch armor," Gustav said as he tapped onto his storage device.

"This is..." He was immediately able to recognize that these rock fragments were extremely tough.

About an hour later, Gustav arrived home and instantly changed out of his outfit before heading to the bathroom to shower.

He smiled as the shower rained down on him, "That went better than I expected... Good thing he recognized the authenticity of that rock," He muttered.

"The only downside is I gotta model for the prototypes before leaving for the MBO camp," Gustav said as he imagined himself posing like an idiot.

He had a slightly repressed look as he spoke, "Hopefully, he gets my elastic clothing armor done quickly,"

In a few minutes, Gustav finished showering and headed to his room after putting on pajamas.

"I still have the entire tomorrow to myself, so I should start the process of rejuvenating my Yarki immediately," Gustav said as he sat on his bed in a crossed leg format.

("Do you think it’s so easy? Prepare to be indoors for the next two days at the very least,") The system suddenly spoke.

("I said at the very least... You might even take longer,") The system scoffed as it responded.

"No, I can’t spend two days indoors... I need to make it to Matilda’s party," Gustav said with a worried look as he held his chin.

"After everything she has done, this is the first time she asked something of me, so I must at least make it up to her by showing up," Gustav stated.

("It’s impossible to stop the process once you’ve started unless you plan to start it all over again after making progress, so cutting it short to attend the party is out of it,") The system practically knew what Gustav was thinking, which was the reason for its statement.

"Hmph, then I’ll just have to make sure I get it done within this night and throughout tomorrow," Gustav said as he closed his eyes with an expression of focus.

His senses descended into the depths of his body and located Yarki, which was currently still darkened due to being out of energy.

Within Angy’s apartment, her face shown a complicated expression as she stared at the news.

-"Highlights from master Gon’s birthday party shows that young Gustav, the number MBO participant was in attendance,"

On the projection, it could be seen that Gustav was dancing with a purple-haired beauty.

Their bodies were glued to each other as they swayed beautifully from place to place like trees being blown by the wind.

"Hah, big sis, didn’t I tell you... See big bro Gustav," Phil voiced out from the side.

Chapter 328 - Miss Aimee's Decision

"Hah, big sis, didn’t I tell you?. See big bro Gustav," Phil voiced out from the side while pointing at the television projection.

"I’m going to bed," Angy answered with a slightly annoyed look as she went in.

"It’s her fault for not making her intentions known to him," Angy’s mother voiced out from the side as she changed the media station.

"Hmm?" She exclaimed after noticing the news that was being displayed on the next station.

-"As you can see, this was the state both couples were put in before the arrival of the cops,"

The reporter who was being displayed voiced out as the other half of the screen displayed two people who had been beaten black blue.

"Phil go to your room," Their mother felt the footage was too disturbing to watch for a little kid, so she sent him in.

On the other half of the screen, a couple that was nearly beaten to death was displayed.

Their clothes had been torn apart, and bloodstains could be seen all over their body. These two happened to be Gustav’s parents, who were assaulted by the angry mob after their house was broken into.

Fortunately for them, the twenty minutes time frame given to the cops was up before the mob could send them to hell.

-"According to the reports, they both survived, but are currently being charged with several offences, child molestation included,"

"They brought that upon themselves," Angy’s father, who was just coming from the passageway, voiced out.

"They are lucky the cops managed to arrive on time," He said as he sat on the sofa beside his wife.

On the screen, the hospital ward was displayed where both of them could be seen being handcuffed with some red glowing bangle-like cuffs while on the hospital bed.

"How could they treat their own child like that?" Angy’s mom voiced out with a disappointed look.

"Now we understand why Gustav was always like that..." Angy’s father added with a look of sympathy.

"Darling, I have something to tell you," Angy’s father turned to his wife and said.

"Promise me you’ll be calm when you hear this and listen to my explanation first," He said with a wry smile.

"Calm down. Didn’t you promise to listen first?" He voiced out while pulling her hand for her to sit.

"I see, so you’ll be the manager, and at the same time, you get to do scientific experiments on turning mixedbreeds body parts to armors," She said with a contemplative expression.

"Exactly... Although I can’t be a father to this kid, I can at least help him with this," Angy’s father stated.

"Also, master Gon’s G industry is now in partnership with him, so there won’t be a lack of resources unlike our current workplace," He added.

"That’s really good... This makes me feel even more sympathetic for the kid. Sigh, he had to become so capable at such a young age due to his trauma," Angy’s mother stated.

"We weren’t there for him before, but now we can be... Let’s make sure he is surrounded with enough love and care," Angy’s father said with a smile.

Back in his apartment, Gustav was still trying to pass his intentions across to his Yarki’s consciousness, but, of course, it was proving difficult.

He knew this was still going to take some time to achieve, so he kept probing and probing.

The next morning was when Gustav recalled that he still had to perform the system’s daily tasks.

The long night probing had yielded some rewards, and Gustav was starting to receive some signals from his Yarki even though they were barely significant.

If he stopped now, all that effort would be wasted, and he’d have to start again.

("I’ll push your daily task for today back by one day... Which means by tomorrow you’ll be performing two daily tasks, one for today and the other for tomorrow,")

("You still have to perform them, though... And double penalty if you’re unable to successfully complete either one of tasks,")

Within Miss Aimee’s apartment, she walked across her sitting room with a slightly disturbed expression on her face while answering a call.

"Are you saying it has been buried underneath the ground for over two hundred years?"

"It seems I have no choice... We have to find the developer first. From there, I will know how to proceed,"

"I will leave here to Swarm hill city in less than a week... Get my equipment ready,"

She moved over to one of the sofas and took her seat. She reached out and grabbed the teacup on the side before taking a sip. n???(??-In

"I have to make sure the kid remains safe till he leaves for the MBO camp... Especially since that bastard Yung visited him," Miss Aimee said after lowering the cup.

Chapter 329 - Unruly Disturbance

He must be on edge now that he can no longer track the streams of energy coming from the rock. Hmph, I will make sure this leads to your downfall," Miss Aimee stated while squinting her eyes.

Everything was stationary, and it seemed as if there was no life present within this place.

Gustav, who was in a crossed-legged position on his bed, was like a statue as he closed his eyes.

The Yarki was like a dead black flame earlier when it ran out of energy, but as Gustav started forwarding his intentions to it would at times vibrate while sometimes there would be a small glow on a part of it before it died out again.

Within a hospital ward, two people could be seen in patients’ outfits with their beds placed side by side.

These two happened to be a man and a woman, handcuffed and isolated from the rest of the patients within the hospital.

A boy with curly black hair was by the side of this couple, speaking with a furious tone.

He was dressed in a pure white uniform with a red blood-shaped logo on his right breast pocket area.

"Sir, please, there are other patients in this place. Keep your voice down," One of the nurses at the door cautioned.

A strange force knocked her backwards, causing her to fall and slide across the hospital floors.

He gazed at them with murderous intentions, however, before he could perform any actions...

"We don’t want you compromising your enlistment into the MBO camp, behave yourself," He added.

"Endric, don’t do anything stupid... Your brother is now a sensational big shot you cannot..." Before his father could complete his sentence, Endric interrupted.

"Don’t make me laugh. He’s not a sensational anything... He’s just a fake special class who hasn’t even received any training. I’m better than him," Endric voiced out before walking out.

"Son you..." Endric’s father stopped his speech as he noticed Endric was already gone.

"Yes, get revenge for me, my boy," Endric’s mother laughed like a depraved lunatic after seeing the rage in Endric’s eyes before he left.

"What are you saying, woman? We are the cause of our own problems," Endric’s father said with a look of annoyance.

"Ptoi! The reason for our problem is the first child I mothered... Let my second child handle it, hahaha," Endric’s mother voiced out.

"You’re sick in the head, woman! Sick! How have you not seen the errors of your ways!"

Back in his apartment, Gustav had managed to get his intentions known to the consciousness of his Yarki after so long.

At the moment, it was already late in the evening, and the next day was when Matilda’s party would be holding.

His Yarki finally started absorbing energy from his body, but he had no idea how long it would take.

Although it was a little lighter than before, Gustav knew it hadn’t even managed to kickstart itself yet.

Even though it already took a lot of energy from Gustav, it hadn’t managed to charge itself yet.

’Hmph, how could you doubt my talents? I instructed my Yarki on a more efficient way to jumpstart itself with my energy, and it worked,’ Gustav responded.

("Either way, make sure to keep its consumption of energy steady... It has only managed to recharge a little bit over one percent. It’s still gonna take some time for it to be filled,") The system explained. n//O????In

’You think I don’t know that?’ Gustav asked internally with a slightly annoyed tone.

The system stopped speaking afterwards so Gustav could focus on feeding the Yarki with energy.

Gustav could decide to move about now, but he wanted to focus on guiding the energy consumed by the Yarki himself because, according to the system, the Yarki could take energy from any part of the body it resided within.

If it were to focus on Gustav’s liver, kidney or heart and draw energy from there, he would be a goner.

Just like that, another two hours went by, and it was around eight pm at the moment.

Gustav had only managed to recharge his Yarki with ten percent of power, and he was still going, hoping to get it finished before the start of the party tomorrow.

Gustav had purposely put a small sign in front of his door saying he would be unavailable during this time which was why people who came around for one reason or the other didn’t bother knocking when they saw this.

Gustav still ignored, thinking the person would leave after a few more knocks. However, the knocks continued.

"I know you’re in there! Open this door, or I’ll knock it down!" A loud, angry teenage male voice could be heard all across the passageways.

Chapter 330 - Angry Neighbors

"I know you’re in there! Open this door, or I’ll knock it down!" A loud, angry teenage male voice could be heard all across the passageways.

Gustav’s eyebrows repeatedly twitched as he heard the voice, "I know that voice," He muttered.

The banging on the door increased even more after the person heard no response coming from the other side.

’He came seeking his own end... But I can’t attend to him until I am finished with this,’ Gustav said internally as he blocked out all distractions and continued to focus on what he was doing.

The person who happened to be at the door knocking was none other than Gustav’s younger brother, Endric.

He stood at the door and kept on knocking for about thirty minutes, and still, there was no reply.

When some of the neighbors on the same floor came out to check, he shouted at them to mind their business since he was here for Gustav and not them.

Endric could tell that Gustav was indoor but, for some reason, didn’t want to answer his calls.

Endric’s forehead creased up as he stared at Gustav’s door with a look of anguish.

’Master Jk also refused to come with me because of fear of your teacher... Today I will show them who is better. After I kill you here, the MBO will have no choice but to choose me, and I will be protected,’

This was Endric’s thought process as he distanced himself from the door a bit, moving backward in small steps.

Just as his foot was inches away from stomping on the door, this alarm rang out, and a mini cannon suddenly phased out of the left side of the wall.

Endric was sent hurling towards Angy’s apartment as the beam slammed into him.

Endric slammed into Angy’s apartment door and broke through it before slamming onto the ground.

The entire family was surprised as they watched the young boy sliding across the floors of their living room.

"Who are you?" Angy’s father asked with a confused look as he stared at the destroyed door and then the line of destruction that followed after this boy’s body due to him sliding across the floors.

However, Endric didn’t reply. He jumped up with a look of anguish and dashed forward out of the apartment.

He was pretty fast and disappeared through the destroyed door in nearly an instant.

Angy stood up from the dining area and moved to the middle of the living room that was currently in shambles.

"I think the banging sound we’ve been hearing was coming from..." Before Angy could complete her sentence, they heard the sounds of shooting.

Angy quickly rushed out of the apartment as her brother followed behind her along with their father and mother.

They arrived at the passageway where Endric could be seen tackling a cannon that was protruding from the left side of Gustav’s door.

Endric dashed towards the side, dodging one more shot, and reached out his hand.

The cannon suddenly stopped moving as an invisible force was blocked its muzzle and held it in place.

The cannon was ripped right out of the wall, along with several wires sticking out behind it.

Several parts of the wall collapsed due to this, causing a loud noise to ring out as more people came out of their apartments to check what was going on.

A smirk appeared on Endric’s face as he walked forward and repeatedly stomped on the cannon before kicking it away.

’Good thing my reaction speed was fast enough for me to input a small telekinetic barrier before me which reduced the impact of its shot,’ Endric felt he could have been really injured by now.

Bloodstains could be seen on his left shoulder area, but it was obvious that this was only a flesh wound.

Endric stood in front of Gustav’s apartment and was about to hit his door again when he heard a voice from behind.

He turned around and noticed it was a girl clad in ash-colored shorts and a red cropped top. She had silver and pink colored hair with two short horns on her forehead.

"Mind your business," Endric voiced out as he turned back around to face the door again.

"This is my business... Either you tell me what you’re doing here or get out," Angy eyes squinted with a look of suspicion as she walked forward.

"And what if I don’t?" Endric asked with an annoyed tone as he turned around to face her.

"I will make you leave," Angy raised her hands to her head as she spoke and tied her hair in a bang while staring at the 5’7 kid.

She felt he looked awfully familiar but couldn’t picture where she had seen him. From her viewpoint, he looked to be around fifteen years of age, one year younger than she was.

They still saw him as a kid, so no one tried calling the cops or anything. Also, they felt since it was Gustav’s apartment, there was no way he wouldn’t be able to handle this kid himself.

Chapter 331 - Angy Vs Endric

Angy and Endric stared at each other fiercely for a few seconds until Endric started laughing.

"So you’re the bitch he’s always with, eh? Maybe I should deal with you first?" Endric voiced out.

The neighbors were shocked as they witnessed the scene of Angy being easily subjugated.

As she tried to free herself, it felt like her body was being crushed in between a gigantic invisible palm.

"So you’re only so so... I thought he had more impressive people around him, hmph!" Endric voice out as he flung his arm forward.

"You bastard! How dare you touch my sister!" Phil was the first to react before his mother and father and then the rest of the neighbors.

An invisible force radiating with so much pressure was sent out from his left and right side, forming a wall.

’Oh, I mustn’t hurt civilians...’ Endric remembered something and stretched out both arms to pause his telekinetic barriers from sending the people flying through the windows and slamming into the wall.

But he kept them active to prevent the neighbors, along with Angy’s parents and brother, from interfering.

A silver streak suddenly appeared behind him with a fist headed for the left side of his face.

Endric was fast enough to react by putting a small telekinetic barrier between himself and the fist.

The fragile-looking girlish first tore through the twisted and tightened space in between them and slammed heavily into his cheek.

Endric was sent hurling towards the front as he slammed his head into Gustav’s door, causing a loud sound to ring out.

The moment Endric’s face slammed into the door and his body was sent hurling backward, Angy had already jumped up with speed and spun around with her leg sent out.

Her knee slammed into Endric’s chest, sending him flying towards the left side of the passageway.

"Now leave before you make me do worse," Angy said as she cleaned the blood on her face and stared at Endric in front, whose body just came to a stop.

"How dare you lay hands on me bitch!? How dare you!?" Endric shouted out with a look of rage as he stood to his feet, and his curly hair started being blown backward.

"Lea..." Before Angy could complete his sentence, Endric’s eyes turned completely blue as he pushed his hand forward.

The entire passageway crumbled in an instant as a powerful force raged through it and slammed into the unprepared Angy.

The sound of bones cracking reverberated across the place as Angy’s body was sent flying backward with immense speed.

Cracks appeared all over the passageway as well as the walls, which started to crumble after a few seconds.

"Kiiaarrhhh! Big sis Angy!" Phil shouted out with a look of hatred as he stared at the massive hole on the wall behind him that Angy’s body flew through.

"Now, does anyone else want to interfere!" Endric shouted out while walking along the cracks on the path in front of Gustav’s apartment.

Angy opened her eyes as she felt her sore body falling through the air. She noticed she was currently in between the building that housed their apartment and the building opposite them.

She spun her body around in mid-air before landing on the ground while slamming her right hand to the ground.

A visible cloud of dust covered the entire vicinity even though it was dark at the moment.

As the dust cleared Angy, could be seen within, slowly pushing herself upwards as her body vibrated due to pain.

"Blergh!" She vomited a mouthful of blood onto the sand as she stared at her left arm. n//O????In

It was twisted backward. Her joint had been dislocated. Her entire body was aching from head to toe.

She had multiple internal injuries, but her face was looking extremely fierce at the moment.

She reached out her right hand and grabbed her left arm before forcing it back into position.

"Hnnngggh!" Angy moaned in pain as more blood trickled from her sleeves and nose.

Even with her almost broken down body, she dashed forward and ran across the surface of the building.

A loud glass-breaking sound reverberated across the place as Angy’s speed caused the destruction of all the windows on this side of the building.

She got to the third floor in a manner of milliseconds and reached the last floor a moment later.

Endric paused in front of Gustav’s door as he turned towards the left and noticed Angy entering the building from the window.

Angy breathed in and out profusely. She felt her energy depleting at an insane rate and her body about to give out due to acquired injuries, but she had vowed to herself to deal with this person that had jeopardized the safety of the people around her.

Just as both of them were about to bolt forward, the apartment door on Endric’s side opened up.

For some reason, everywhere turned silent as the sounds of these footsteps echoed across the passageway.

"Who is causing so much ruckus at this hour?" A familiar voice wafted into everyone’s ears as they turned to stare at the person who had just walked out of the apartment.

Everyone voiced out as they stared at the almost six-foot-tall kid with dirty blonde hair.

Gustav stood in front of Endric and stared into his eyes from above before looking at the surroundings that were currently in shambles.

He saw the cracks everywhere and turned to stare at the neighbors who had looks of panic earlier but were now looking a bit relieved after seeing Gustav.

Finally, he turned to stare at Angy by the side, who was looking all bloody and battered, before turning back to stare at Endric.

Chapter 332 - The Fight Begins

Finally, he turned to stare at Angy by the side, who was looking all bloody and battered, before turning back to stare at Endric.

"I hope you came here prepared to die," Gustav’s voice suddenly turned cold as he spoke.

The neighbors in the vicinity felt the chill in the atmosphere as Gustav moved two steps forward.

"How dare you lay hands on my parents?! Today will be your end," Endric voiced out as he reached out for Gustav.

"I will not be sending you to join your so-called parents in the hospital. Instead, I’ll be sending you to a place they haven’t visited yet," Gustav’s eyes glowed crimson as he also reached out his hand.

As Gustav voiced out, his palm collided with that of Endric’s, causing both of them to be sent flying backwards as they separated from each other.

Shockwaves spread from the point of impact, causing more intense cracks to appear all over the place.

A small hole appeared on the side of the passageway as that part of the building caved in, causing wall fragments to fall into the apartment below.

At the moment, the neighborhood within the building had heard the noise and were all coming out of their apartments with looks of panic.

"This time, I’m ready for you. Once I end you, there’ll be no more issues!" Endric voiced out from the other end of the passageway.

Gustav was also on the other end, picking himself up after his body collided with the wall causing a caved-in lines to appear on the side of the wall.

Gustav looked around him and could see the neighbors panicking due to the appearance of the last floor that looked like it would crumble anytime soon.

’I can’t use too much power here...’ Gustav said to himself as he stared at Endric, whose eyes were glowing a sinister blue color.

"Gusta..." Angy was about to call out to Gustav when he suddenly dashed forward.

A trail of dust was left in his wake as he pushed his fist forward upon arriving in front of Endric.

Endric seemed to have predicted this and made use of the same move he used against Angy, sending ripples of telekinesis forward which turned the entire environment into shambles, causing destruction.

However, to his surprise, Gustav’s fist enlarged, becoming so massive it covered the entire passageway.

His entire fist blocked Endric’s telekinetic waves and managed to push them back due to the force of Gustav’s speed.

Before Endric could react, a massive fist similar to the size of a truck slammed into him.

The entire wall behind was blasted to smithereens as Endric was sent flying out of the building along with crumbling parts of the wall. n/-0????In

The seventh floor vibrated intensely like it was going to collapse due to the massive punch.

Gustav’s fist slowly reduced back in size till it went down to its normal size.

He stared ahead where a hole could be seen in the building on the other end where Endric’s body could still be seen slamming into the walls and creating more holes.

Gustav turned around to stare at the neighbors. Seeing that everyone was safe, he turned to look ahead again.

Before he could react to it, his entire body was yanked from the air and slammed into the road up ahead.

Gustav’s body rolled across the road repeatedly, causing the road to split apart.

Gustav slammed his hands to the ground causing his body to fly into the air as he did a flip, dodging the descent of a large cylindrical object.

His legs slid across the ground in a backwards motion as he leaped to the side to dodge another one of these projectiles.

Gustav leaped towards the cylindrical object that was twice his size and kicked it, causing his body to fly towards the side of the building.

Gustav jumped from the side of the building towards the other side of another building in a zig-zag format till he landed on the roof of the building on the left side.

He stared at Endric, who was on the top of the four-storey building adjacent to the one he was standing on.

Endric had his right arm raised up and in the air above him were numerous objects of different sizes and proportions floating.

Gustav activated sprint and dashed across the rooftop in a zig-zag format dodging some of the projectiles.

Sprint making him faster did not mean the speed at which these projectiles were being sent towards him wasn’t quick.

Gustav arrived at a part of the rooftop that had a massive hole due to Endric’s antics, so he had to leap.

He dodged one projectile again, but another one was heading for him while he was still in mid-air.

Gustav’s left arm transformed into that of the mutated bull as he punched the massive four meters large roofing, causing it to blast into several smaller pieces.

Gustav landed on the edge of the rooftop before leaping towards the building Endric was currently standing on.

As his body travelled through the air, Endric suddenly pushed out his left palm.

An invisible wall slammed into Gustav in mid-air, sending him spiralling towards the building he just leaped out of.

Chapter 333 - Changing Location

Just as he wanted to leap away, Endric closed his palm together like he was grabbing something, and Gustav felt his body being wrapped by a massive tight force.

Endric pulled his left arm backwards, causing Gustav’s body to be drawn towards him.

"You will know how powerful my will is today!" Endric voiced out as he tightened his fist even more causing Gustav’s body to make low popping sounds.

He expected Gustav to start screaming, but to his surprise, no matter how much he squeezed his fist, Gustav just stared at him from above.

"Pathetic," Gustav suddenly voiced out as he started to separate his arms that were forcefully tightened towards his body.

The invisible arm surrounding his body started loosening as he pushed intensely, causing his muscles to bulge.

Before Endric could make sense of what was happening, Gustav had already dashed forward.

Gustav’s right hand was already outstretched as he reached out to grab Endric’s face.

His palm ripped through layers of telekinetic protections that Endric set up and grabbed his head in the next moment.

"Now, let’s go to change location to a place where there will be no witnesses," Gustav said to his hearing as he pulled Endric’s entire body forward using his head.

All Endric could see was lines and blurriness as the building they were formerly started appearing more distant with every moment before disappearing from his line of sight completely.

Before he could get used to Gustav’s speed and try performing an attack, Gustav threw him forward as he leaped over another building.

Gustav threw his legs forward, which slammed into Endric’s face, further catapulting him into the distance.

In the next moment, Gustav landed on the ground and dashed forward again in an insanely short time.

His body travelled through the street with extreme speed, passing by several buildings towards the right and the left.

He leaped upwards again and grabbed onto Endric’s descending body through his head before landing and dashing forward into the forest area.

In a few seconds, they had left the neighborhood behind and arrived in the forest area.

At this time, Endric had already adapted to the speed and pulled off a Telekinetic attack.

Gustav was able to react in time by placing his arms in front of his chest in an ’x’ format but was still sent sliding backwards by a few feet.

Endric’s body was still flying through the air at the moment since Gustav suddenly had to let him go because of the attack. However, he managed to spin his body several times before stabilizing his fall and landing on his two feet.

However, Gustav wasn’t bothered because they were now within the sparse forest region. He didn’t want others to get hurt because of his fight, and he also didn’t want to reveal most of his abilities, so this was the perfect battle

Gustav smirked at Endric as he dusted his pyjamas, "I could end this battle quickly, but what would be the fun in that... I have to make sure I torture you well at the very least before sending you packing, so in your next life, you’ll choose to live a better life with better parents too, of course since these ones don’t even have the right to be called parents," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmph! I will make you eat your words," Endric voiced out as his eyes turned blue once again.

Trees in the vicinity started being uprooted from the ground, causing dirt to fly in all directions.

"You just marked your own graveyard," Endric voiced out as he turned the trees in the vicinity to face Gustav’s direction.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as his body started transforming. His right hand became like that of the bloodwolf, while his left became like that of the bull. One was furry while the other was just muscular with small white pointy objects protruding out of it.

Gustav grew to over six feet in height as his body turned muscular and his feet became massive with claws on his toes.

Endric stared at his transformation with a look of confusion, ’What in the world is that?’ He had missed the moments Gustav displayed his abilities during the MBO test phase, so this was the first time he saw Gustav in this form.

However, the moment Gustav dashed out, he threw those thoughts of confusion to the back of his mind and swung his arm out.

Trees were tossed forward as if they were pieces of sticks that weighed nothing. n???)??/1n

Dust and sand spread across the place as the trees missed him and slammed into the ground behind him.

The next tree that appeared in front of him, Gustav swung his right arm towards it, cleaving it swiftly into two halves as he kept running forward.

Endric was in shock as he pulled more trees from the ground, making use of his telekinesis; however, he couldn’t keep up with Gustav’s speed of destroying and dodging these trees.

In a few moments, Gustav arrived in front of the last tree before him and Endric and grabbed onto its trunk tightly.

Gustav was able to stop the tree from moving forward and hold onto it quite easily with both of his hands.

The body of the tree travelled towards Endric like a bat being swung out. Unfortunately, this tree was bigger than his entire body.

Endric raised his left arm up to make use of telekinesis to protect himself from collision, but he seemed to have underestimated the power behind the force of the tree as his telekinesis failed to stop the approaching tree.

The tree slammed into Endric, swatting him far away like an annoying buzzing mosquito.

The sound of bones cracking reverberated across the place as Endric’s body slammed into several trees ahead, toppling them in the process.

Chapter 334 - Losing The Fight

The sound of bones cracking reverberated across the place as Endric’s body slammed into several trees ahead, toppling them in the process.

The tree also snapped in half after the collision. However, this didn’t hinder Gustav in any way.

Gustav threw the remaining part of the tree to the side and dashed forward again.

He leaped upwards and threw his leg forward as his body descended towards the falling body of Endric in mid-air.

Endric opened his eyes and pushed both palms forward before Gustav could collide with him, sending a telekinetic wall towards him.

Gustav used his descending force to spin around and slammed his leg into the telekinetic wall, forcefully ripping Endric’s will apart.

’How is this possible?’ Endric gritted his teeth as he did a flip and landed on the ground with his legs.

Due to his earlier attack, Gustav was delayed a bit, so Endric was able to distance himself further from Gustav.

Endric stretched both his hands sideways and twirled his right finger, causing his body to ascend into the air with speed.

Gustav missed him due to that action as Endric flew over a hundred feet into the air in an instant.

He turned his body around in mid-air and faced the ground from his position above.

"Walls of will... Crush!" Endric voiced out as he stretched out his palm with intensity.

Gustav, who was about to jump upwards, suddenly felt a massive force coming from above.

The surroundings were immediately turned into a region of dust as the ground around Gustav caved in.

Gustav’s hands were currently above his head like he was carrying something heavy.

His legs had sunk several centimeters into the ground due to the weight of the invisible force he was currently lifting.

Before Gustav could try and free himself from the heavy force trying to squash him, he felt another get added to it.

The force he was lifting was suddenly multiplied by two, causing his legs to sink even more into the ground.

He raised his head and stared at Endric, who was still floating in mid-air several hundred feet above him.

Gustav’s head transformed into that of a serpentine snake as he opened his mouth, causing a purplish beam to gather in front of it before shooting it out.

Endric, who noticed this, waved his hands again, causing another telekinetic wall to fall upon the ones Gustav was already lifting.

Gustav’s legs buckled as he descended a little bit lower due to the enormous increase in pressure.

However, in the next second, he raised these invisible walls back up again, causing Endric’s face to lit up with shock.

’How is he doing that? He should be crushed by now... That’s over fifteen thousand pounds,’ Endric thought.

He was about to conjure another one when he noticed his trembling fingers, ’I’ve used up too much energy. I have to end it now,’ Endric said to himself as he descended from the air and landed on the layers of telekinetic walls Gustav was currently lifting.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at Endric intently while still making use of the purplish beam to create openings through the telekinetic walls.

"Structural Analysis," He voiced out as he placed two fingers of his left hand on his forehead and stared at Gustav.

Gustav could tell that Endric was about to use a crazy technique, so he increased the force at which he was firing the purplish beam from his mouth.

Gustav felt a strange force creeping around his insides like something was touring his internal structure.

The force moved from place to place within his body till it finally settled around his chest area and moved towards his heart.

As Endric paused for an instant to process Gustav’s words, he felt something behind him and turned around.

Several blue, glowing orbs could be seen behind him, and the moment he laid his eyes on them, he heard Gustav utter a word from underneath.

A cloud of blue waves of energy instantly covered the entire vicinity causing intense destruction.

Several trees were blown apart. A small crater was created at the point of impact due to the power of the explosion.

Half of his face had been completely charred, with blood oozing out of different parts of his body.

Gustav suddenly flew out of the explosion, too, towards the direction of the boy with his left arm extended backwards.

A loud sound of collision rang out as his fist slammed into the face of Endric, causing him to be catapulted towards the ground.

Endric’s body slammed into the ground repeatedly as it rolled across it, creating another trail of dust and destruction.

After a few seconds of rolling across the ground, Endric’s body came to a stop after smashing into a tree.

His right eye was the only one opened, and it was only opened halfway. All he could see was blurry red as he felt his head spinning.

He could see a silhouette walking casually towards him with a red aura surrounding his figure.

’I thought I had grown powerful enough to handle anybody... How? How?’ These were Endric’s final thoughts before...

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look as he arrived in front of Endric and squatted.

"I warned you and gave you several chances, kid... I’m not God, so my mercies are not infinite. I can only tolerate stupidity for so long." Gustav shook his head with a look of pity as he spoke.

Chapter 335 - Retribution

"First, I will take what belongs to you and make better use of it," Gustav said as he stretched out his fingers towards the unconscious Endric.

As his fingers reached Endric’s neck. As he was about to pierce through, the system suddenly spoke.

Gustav was late to sense it because whoever was coming was still very far away. However, the person entered his range of detection an instant later.

"What are you doing here, Angy?" Gustav voiced out without even turning around or removing his hands from Endric’s neck.

"I don’t have a brother... I don’t have family members," Gustav replied before turning his head to the side.

"Why have you come here? Leave," Gustav sounded very unaccommodating at the moment, which scared Angy.

"Don’t do it... Don’t kill him," Angy said with a light voice as she knelt down behind Gustav.

"What are you saying? Did you forget what I mentioned about showing mercy to the enemy?" Gustav asked.

"No, of course not. I didn’t forget, but he’s your own flesh and blood... If you kill him, it will haunt you forever," Angy stated as she placed her hand on Gustav’s back.

"So what do you expect me to do to someone who was trying to kill me a moment ago? Angy, are you stupid?!" Gustav suddenly voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

Angy’s head descended lower as she heard that as tears began to well up in her eyes.

"When someone tries to end you, you have to return that gesture in kind regardless of who it may be... Mind you, I will feel nothing after killing someone who tried to kill me, especially not a so-called family member because I don’t have a family," Gustav stated and turned around to look forward again.

His fingers increased in length and pierced into Endric’s neck, causing flesh blood to drip down.

"Gustav, don’t... Isn’t he just a kid? Give him another chance," Angy voiced out from behind.

"He has used up all his chances. Now is the time of his reckoning," Gustav said as he stared at the notification that appeared in his line of sight.

Angy suddenly grabbed Gustav’s hand from behind and pulled it from Endric’s neck.

"I don’t want you to do something you’ll later regret," Angy said with a pleading tone.

"Trust me, I won’t regret my actions... This is all for the better..." Gustav said as he reached out to grab Endric’s neck again.

"Please, Gustav, just this last time... Please spare him for my sake. If he comes to trouble you again, I’ll be the one to handle him myself," Angy pleaded.

"For my sake as well as yours and the people that I care about or may end up caring about, it’s better to end this nuisance at its infancy stage rather than for it to grow and become a bigger threat in the future," Gustav said as his fingers dipped into Endric’s neck again.

Just when the compatibility rate started being calculated, the system suddenly spoke again.

A loud sound of collision suddenly reverberated across the place as a cloud of dust spread across the place.

As the dust cleared up, three people in orange military-like uniform outfits could be seen standing a few feet in front of Gustav, Endric, and Angy.

"Gradier Xanatus," Gustav muttered as he stared at the familiar face in the middle of the two officers.

"As much as you want to kill him, you cannot..." Gradier Xanatus voiced out as he walked forward.

"It is forbidden for MBO cadets to engage in death combat without the authorization of your Commander. You will get disqualified from the MBO camp if you kill him and vice versa... That aside, the punishment that also comes afterward is not worth it really," Gradier Xanatus pulled Gustav’s fingers out of Endric’s neck after stating that.

"You both are already a part of the MBO, so these rules apply to you..." Gradier Xanatus added as he beckoned to one of the officers to take Endric away.

"You are both invaluable assets to the MBO. With the great potential you both have displayed, we cannot afford to lose either of you," Gradier Xanatus stated.

Gustav slowly stood to his feet after Endric had been taken away. He had a look of dissatisfaction on his face, but he didn’t say a word.

"Of course, Endric’s acts here shall not be overlooked. He will be punished duly for his offences, and the destruction caused in this neighborhood will be taken care of by the MBO," Gradier Xanatus explained.

Angy’s head hung low. She couldn’t stare into Gustav’s eyes. Even without answering, Gustav already knew the answer to his question.

"Funny how you lots never noticed this neighborhood and never stepped foot in it to even assist them in times of danger, but when someone from the MBO with so-called ’potential’ ended up putting themselves in danger around here, you guys suddenly show up," Gustav laughed lightly as he shook his head.

The officers’ eyes widened as they heard that, "You..." One of them pointed out and wanted to say something, but Gradier Xanatus stared at him with a, ’Shut up’ look, causing him to keep quiet.

"The funniest part is, the neighborhood was put in danger by him, and you still came to save him instead of the neighborhood... Hypocrites ptoi!" Gustav spat out after finishing his statement and began to walk away.

Angy stared at his back with an expression of sadness written all over her face.

Chapter 336 - Gradier Xanatus's Advice To Angy

Angy stared at his back with an expression of sadness written all over her face.

The two officers nodded and leaped upwards before disappearing into the darkness of night with Endric’s unconscious body.

Angy was still standing in place while Gradier Xanatus moved closer to her and stood on her left.

"You did what you felt was right... But what you feel is right sometimes might be incorrect," Gradier Xanatus voiced out.

"Gradier Xanatus, do you mean..." Before Angy could complete her statement, Gradier Xanatus interrupted. n-.0????In

"Don’t get me wrong, I’m not saying it was incorrect to inform us, but I’m also not saying it was the correct decision..."

Angy was starting to get confused with Gradier Xanatus words, but she still listened attentively.

"You did this because of him, so let me ask you... If that wasn’t his brother and it happened to be someone else, would you still call us, or would you leave him to do as he pleases?" Gradier Xanatus asked.

"Well... I... I... I wouldn’t interfere if it was someone else," Angy responded.

"Well then, you shouldn’t have... Because to him, this boy, Endric, is just another person to him. He seemed to have cut all ties off from his family. He doesn’t even bear their name anymore." Gradier Xanatus stated.

"In this case, you wronged him even though you were trying to do him right," Gradier Xanatus added.

"How do the both of you happen to be so close...? Your personalities are polar opposites," Gradier Xanatus wondered out loud as he sighed.

"One thing you have to understand now, Angy, is that... To remain beside someone like him, you have become similar in nature and powerful, or you’ll just hold him back... Either way, someone is going to get hurt or end up dead in the future if your personalities continue to contradict each other.

It would be fine if you were moving with someone similar to you since your method of doing things will also be similar you won’t have problems. However, this is someone who shows no mercy to his enemies while you still think twice before making a decision on whether the person deserves to be given another chance or not.

You will eventually drag him down, and if ahem, according to what I’ve seen," Gradier Xanatus coughed twice before resuming.

"According to what I’ve seen, if he ahem, you and him become something... The possibility of you dragging him back and becoming his weakness is very high. Instead, you should try to be an addition to his strength just like how you did in the Caskia Ruins," Gradier Xanatus stopped speaking at this point.

Silence reigned for a few seconds as Angy reflected on Gradier Xanatus’s words.

"...But wouldn’t he have been disqualified from MBO camp if I had let him?" Angy asked.

"Oh that, well, nothing would have happened... To tell you the truth, the higher-ups want him, so there’s no way he’d be disqualified. They’ll just place some kind of restriction on him or something..." Gradier Xanatus explained.

"Then why did you...?" Angy asked with a confused expression, but Gradier Xanatus cut her short before she could complete her question.

"Yes, those are the rules, but I only mentioned them so he wouldn’t get too cocky and start acting how he likes... It’s necessary for him to hold back sometimes too, which is why I don’t feel like you’re completely wrong with your decision, but you did it for the wrong reason," Gradier Xanatus stated.

"Now off you go. I need to inspect this area," Gradier Xanatus said while tapping Angy’s shoulder.

Angy nodded, "Thank you for the words of advice," She said with a look of appreciation and started walking forward.

Angy sped forward into the direction of the neighborhood, and in a few seconds, she had completely disappeared from Gradier Xanatus’s line of sight.

Gradier Xanatus started walking around the place and noted the evidence of battle.

Trees toppled and smashed into smaller bits. Small craters in different positions and a wide trail of deep lines parting the ground.

"This doesn’t look like the battle scene of two Zulu ranked mixedbloods... Most serial-ranked mixedbloods aren’t even this powerful. That kid Endric is only twelve years old, and yet... So much potential within them both, but they also happen to be quite problematic," Gradier Xanatus sighed while muttering.

"He was unable to kill the kid. I could only delay them for some time since the girl made a call,"

"Why do you want the boy gone? I know you can avert trouble for Gustav but are you not concerned about him turning into a mindless killer?"

-"He will never turn into a mindless killer... I smack him back to his senses if he does. I want to make sure no one stands in his way on his rise to the top of the organization. He has to be the one to get rid of the threats himself while I’ll assist him from the shadows,"

-"You already did a good job by hiding the truth about his multiple abilities and also destroying the evidence that he appeared on the last floors of the tower. I’m grateful,"

"No problem, young Miss, I am quite fond of him myself... I feel it would be better if you were his companion instead of the young girl..."

-"Huh? Companion? No, he’s too young for me, but if he does manage to become more powerful than I am in the future and both of us happen to not be taken, I may consider it if that’s what he wants..."

"Erm, young Miss, you didn’t let me finish. I was just lamenting about the fact that you’re not among his peers that are being enlisted into the MBO camp. He seems so similar to you, so I felt the both of you would have made a better team than the young girl he’s currently moving with,"

Chapter 337 - Back To Recharging Yarki

The call got disconnected at that point, and Gradier Xanatus was left standing with a confused look on his face.

"Did she mean what I think she meant?" He muttered with a contemplative look, "Oh well, it’s not so much a big deal... Young Miss is still quite young after all,"

Although the last floor was in shambles due to the battle earlier and many neighbors around too had parts of their buildings in a bad state, no one was hurt besides Angy.

Angy was already better because she used a healing capsule before going after Gustav.

Several officials could be seen in the neighborhood. They were sent by the MBO to make repairs.

Those whose apartments were in a very bad state had to stay out and wait for repairs to be done, so even though there were no casualties, Endric’s actions had caused inconveniences for a lot of people.

When Angy got back, she asked for her family and was informed that they were currently within Gustav’s apartment.

She gulped down saliva nervously as she hadn’t expected that she would still be seeing Gustav this night.

Her plan was to think extensively throughout the night so she would come up with the best way to address the issue that may have caused a dent in their current relationship.

"Big brother Gustav said he didn’t want to be disturbed... He’s in the room doing that thing.. erm, what did you call it... Bloodline Channelling..." Phil answered with a look of uncertainty.

"Oh, he’s meditating... I see," Angy responded as she saw her parents sitting on the sofas in front.

"Our repairs are not too big, so I’m sure they’ll be done in about two hours," Angy’s father voiced out from up ahead.

"How did it go, sis? Did Big bro Gustav win? What happened to the other one?" Phil voiced out in quick succession. n???(??-In

"I knew it, I knew big bro Gustav was going to win," Phil stated with an expression of delight.

"What was the reason for that kid picking a fight?" Angy’s mother asked with an intrigued expression.

Angy decided to explain things to them while omitting the part about Gustav wanting to kill Endric because of her little brother’s presence.

Gustav was currently within his bedroom, blocking out all distractions while focusing on recharging his Yarki.

He threw what happened a while ago to the back of his mind and peaked his concentration on recharging his Yarki.

At the moment, only around forty percent of its energy had been recovered, and it was already midnight.

Gustav could have made a move earlier because he had managed to start charging his Yarki, but he didn’t want to because of the complications that were involved if the Yarki was left to recharge itself without his guidance.

A drop of blood rolled down his nostrils which he quickly cleaned with his sleeves.

’My injuries would have worsened if I didn’t head back immediately,’ Gustav said internally as his mind focused on the bright pink Yarki.

’What does that have to do with you? Mind your business,’ Gustav responded internally.

("Your business is my business... And I can tell that...") Before the system could complete its sentence, Gustav interrupted.

"Big brother Gustav, our apartment repairs are done, so we’re leaving now... Mum and Dad said we should not disturb you, but I just had to say it," Phil voiced out.

"Erm also... I think you should speak to big sis Angy. She doesn’t seem to be happy," He added before turning around to leave.

Gustav, who was still seated on his bed, slowly opened his eyes and stood up from his bed.

Angy and her family were about to leave through the door when he walked out of his room towards the living room.

"Oh Gustav, thanks for letting us stay here and sorry for the disturbance," Angy’s mother was the first to voice out from the door area after noticing Gustav.

"Gustav, thanks," Angy looked down as she spoke, avoiding eye contact with Gustav.

"Angy, we’ll see tomorrow," Gustav suddenly voiced out as the door was closing.

Angy had a surprised expression on her face as she heard that and looked back to stare at Gustav before the door shut.

"None of your business... You’ll have to wait till tomorrow to find out," Gustav said as he walked back towards his room.

Within the MBO tower, Endric could be seen within a small room where a holographic monitor was placed in front.

His white uniform had been stripped off him, and he was currently in a black outfit.

He seemed to have just regained consciousness as he was currently checking himself out.

Even though his injuries had been taken care of, there were still some scars that hadn’t completely disappeared which was why he had bandages wrapped around his face and neck.

Chapter 338 - Isolation Punishment

"You will be locked in the isolation room for two months," The man on the screen started stating.

"You will undergo character evaluation every week, and if no changes have been discovered, an extra one week will be added to your isolation time,"

As the man kept listing out Endric’s punishments, meanwhile Endric was in his thoughts.

’I lost? I don’t even remember...’ Just as he was saying internally, images of his fight with Gustav started popping into his head one after the other.

’And now I have to stay in this place for two months...’ Endric looked around with an expression of frustration written all over his face.

He was partly listening to the man in the holographic monitor while also looking around the darkroom.

"Your training will be held in this place, and you shall not see the light of day again for the next two months... If you’re of good behavior, your isolation period will not be extended," The man in the holographic monitor totally ignored Endric’s outrage and kept speaking.

"Hey, didn’t you hear me, old man! Let me out!" Endric screamed out again as he stood up.

"Hyaahhh!" He shouted out as he activated his bloodline and tried using telekinetic waves.

"Huh?" He discovered that he could only send his will out five inches away from himself.

Endric didn’t give up and moved towards one side of the wall before pushing his hand forward.

"Escaping is impossible... Trying to escape will only add more days to your isolation," The man on the screen added.

Endric’s face squeezed up as he heard that. He felt like he was going to run mad, ’It’s all his fault,’

’I will make sure I have my revenge... Mother, father...’ Endric fell to his knees with an annoyed and hopeless look as he said internally.

"Your special class title is at risk of being lost if you fail to show character improvement..."

Endric had no choice but to bear it and listen with an expression of anguish displayed on his face.

’Just you wait... Big brother Gustav. Even though you’re now more powerful than you used to be, I refuse to accept that your strength is higher than mine... You wait...’

About eight hours later, it was ten in the morning, and Gustav had spent the entire night and part of the morning recovering the energy of his Yarki.

He was feeling fatigued, but his Yarki was only eighty percent charged at the moment.

Maltida’s party would be held in the next four hours, which meant he would also have to skip today’s daily tasks since he needed to recharge the Yarki completely before the start of the party.

Gustav kept it up and stayed indoors doing the same thing he had been doing for the past one day.

It was already getting pretty boring for him just sitting in one place, but he had to bear it.

He had decided that he would never let his Yarki run out of energy anymore since that was what brought him to this state.

Within a Luxurious-looking study, a man in a blue business suit sat on a reading chair.

A guard in a full black bodysuit was standing in front of him, voicing out some reports.

"Hmm, alright... I’ll just wait for the kid’s answer first..." Yung Jo voiced out.

"If he fails to agree to my demands, we move onto his brother. I remember they have a really strong family feud..." Yung Jo smirked coldly as he took a sip of tea.

"Also, the father will also find a way to end him once I reveal the information to him,"

"So you want me to move over to your side and pretend to still be on Miss Aimee’s side?" Gustav asked.

"Precisely that... I’ll support your rise to the top of the MBO. The information I need at the moment is the location of a precious rock she stole from me. I suddenly lost track of the rock, and I’m unable to locate it anymore," Yung Jo stated.

"Not only will I get you to the top, but you also get exclusive first-rate gadgets and armors created by Jo industries," Yung Jo added.

Gustav had a contemplative look for a few seconds before speaking, "You do know that this isn’t enough to buy my allegiance,"

"Think about it carefully and join me," Yung Jo said before standing to his feet and walking forward.

He arrived at the right side of Gustav and looked forward before raising his left arm and tapping Gustav’s shoulder twice.

"My father doesn’t have to know about what you did to Hung Jo... It can remain between your Miss Aimee and us, of course," He voiced out before turning around and walking towards the door.

Gustav’s eyes squinted. He didn’t try to deny it or say anything. It was pointless to argue because he could sense the certainty in his voice.

"His little brother is in an awful state at the moment... It’s the perfect time to make use of him too," Yung Jo said with a light burst of laughter.

"But sir Yung, you said you were only going to implement your plan to use him if Gustav doesn’t accept your offer," The massive man in front said with a confused expression.

Chapter 339 - Arriving At The Party

"I changed my mind... It’s better to have more than one pawn... I will capitalize on Endric’s hate and use it to my advantage," Yung Jo voiced out before taking another sip of the tea in front of him.

He breathed in and out heavily for a few seconds before deciding to check his current energy.

It was really tasking for him to direct the flow of energy recovery of his Yarki.

’Looks like it grew a little bigger than before... The change is barely noticeable, but it’s there,’ Gustav said internally as he observed.

("That’s quite normal... Your YARKI can improve and become more powerful as you make use of it. You just have to be careful with the way you make use of it, so it doesn’t end up depleting in energy completely,") The system explained.

"IT IS CURRENTLY TEN MINUTES TO TWO PM," The voice of an AI resounded in the room.

"Oh damn, it’s almost two," Gustav quickly jumped up and went to the bathroom.

He quickly went to brush his teeth, take a bath and warm one of the foods he cooked two nights ago.

Even though he was going to a party, he still wanted to eat from home since he wasn’t really interested in outside food.

Also, he noticed that in all these high-class parties, they served very little food.

He didn’t understand if it was a thing of the rich or whatever, but he wasn’t having any of their nonsense today.

"Tch, such stingy people," Gustav said as he gobbled down his warmed-up food with a look of delight.

"No fashionista nonsense today... I’ll just dress casually," Gustav said as he dusted his long red jacket and walked out of his apartment.

Just like Mr. Gon, the Kwoiune family had also sent a vehicle to pick Gustav up, and they were waiting for him downstairs.

Gustav got downstairs and saw the massive mini jet-white-like car parked upfront.

They bowed their head in respect as they noticed him, and the door opened up on its own to let him in.

"Angy?" Gustav voiced out in surprise as he noticed Angy sitting on the right side of the spacious and luxurious-looking vehicle.

She knew the car was probably waiting for Gustav all this time and she had prepared herself to see him but when he arrived every word that she thought of disappeared from her mind.

’Oh, should have known... They’re friends now after all,’ Gustav said internally as he leaned back and rested.

It was well guarded also, and Villa-like houses could be seen all over the place, but these ones were very massive.

It wasn’t as grand looking like that of Mr. Gon, but it was good looking also.

Angy and Gustav walked out of their vehicle just like the others in the vicinity who were also getting off from expensive-looking hover cars.

Most youngsters between the ages of sixteen to twenty could be seen since this was Matilda’s party.

Lots of rich youngsters moving around in groups. Beautiful and well-structured interiors with glittering stairs on the left side of the large living room.

"Hey, look, it’s Gustav," Someone muttered upon seeing Gustav walk in with Angy.

"Young sir, young miss, your seats have been reserved," One of the ushers walked towards them and voiced out.

He gestured towards them to follow her, and they did. Their seats were reserved at the front, where Matilda could be seen seating grandly in front on a large throne-like seat.

The stage was in between them, and some musicians were performing; however, she still noticed Gustav and Angy.

"Ria, Temee," She voiced out with a look of bewilderment as she glanced at the two youngsters.

Both were dressed in fancy suits, and Ria stood out due to his spiky orange hair and thug/like attitude.

"Yo Angy...Huh, who’s that?" Ria voiced out as he stared at the back of the person sitting beside her on the table.

Chapter 340 - A Full Table

Teemee also seemed to recognize Gustav’s stature from behind and followed after Ria.

"You guys just left us back there in the last phase... And you, my rival, don’t think I won’t catch up soon. Just wait, you’ll see," Ria voiced out with a loud voice as he pointed at Gustav.

A green-skinned girl, clad in a royal blue gown with pink gems embedded in different parts, forming flowery patterns could be seen walking towards them from behind.

A small hole was poked in the back of her gown, a little bit beneath the waist area where her long tail protruded out.

"Filthy loud mouth... I didn’t think Matilda would invite you also," Glade said as she arrived before their table.

Angy voiced out as she stood up with a delighted look on her face and jumped into Glade’s embrace.

"I didn’t know you were also invited," Angy said as she withdrew herself from Glade.

"Matilda seems to have invited everyone," Glade said as she took a seat beside Angy.

Now that there were four seated around this table, only two seats were left vacant.

’This place is gonna be pretty noisy soon,’ Gustav said Internally while sighing.

"This would have been a perfect get-together if a certain loudmouth wasn’t around to ruin the occasion," Glade said with delight and disgust before turning to stare at Ria afterwards.

"Hey, shut it, cow tail, you only ranked higher than me in the entrance test, but I promise to catch up soon," Ria responded.

"By the way, this table is reserved, so why are there still two extra seats here?" Teemee asked while staring at the vacant seats.

"Falco wouldn’t attend... His family are enemies with the Kwoiune family," Teemee replied.

"Who cares about family feud... They are them, and we are ourselves. He’s not a man if he doesn’t dare to attend the party after being given an invitation," Ria voiced out as he folded his arms and leaned his back against the chair with a repressed expression.

He understood very well just how the big families behave because he came from one himself. Although Ria was also the son of a well-renowned family in the city, he didn’t act like it. He was the type who just liked to do things anyhow without caring about the consequences of his actions.

"Oh, I see... Maybe that’s why he won’t be attending," Angy said with an understanding look.

"But what about the other seat?" Teemee asked while still staring at the two vacant seats.

"Hmm... Maybe..." Before Angy could complete her sentence, another person voiced out from behind.

Gustav could already tell who it was from the voice. He was a little surprised as he turned around to look.

Approaching their table was a handsome-looking young chap with a bushy afro hairstyle and smooth melanin skin tone.

They hadn’t come into contact with him before since they didn’t meet up with Gustav and the rest during the final test phase.

"Hey man, how you doing?" E.E reached out to give Gustav a handshake as he arrived before them. n/-O????1n

The guests were surprised to see Gustav greet someone in such a friendly manner.

He didn’t even get up when Ria and Teemee arrived. Ria and Teemee happened to come from influential families, yet he acted nonchalantly with them while the unknown person who has just arrived was welcomed more warmly.

-"isn’t that the participants with the highest amount of gathered grandstones,"

-"He was also among the ones who didn’t attend the display of the final results just like Gustav,"

"Well, he’s not the only one from another city attending this gathering, if you know what I mean,"

Some of the youngsters who also passed the final phase remembered E.E’s name from the display.

Gustav was the participant with the highest number of points, but E.E managed to gather more stones than any other participant.

E.E took a seat afterwards on Gustav’s left, which was one of the vacant seats.

"You travelled from halfway across the world to be here," Gustav stated as they sat.

"Yeah, Matilda invited me, and I was like, this would be a great time to visit your city before we leave for camp to train for years in isolation. So why not?" E.E replied with a smile.

Ria and Teemee stared at E.E, scrutinizing him. Ria was especially focused on checking E.E out to see what was so special about him that it made Gustav give him more attention than others.

"Calm down, fellas... If eyes could unclothe a person, I’d be naked by now," E.E voiced out with a burst of light laughter as he turned to stare at Ria and Teemee.

Chapter 341 - Suspicious ApproaChapter

Everyone started laughing after hearing that, and Glade decided to throw in a little something extra too.

"Wait, till he starts opening his mouth... You’ll be assaulted by flying white bullets,"

"Haha, that’s his bloodline ability, right?" E.E asked cluelessly, but from the weird stares and laughter of

The place remained lively as different performances were done in the middle of the large living room.

Matilda had sneakily waved to them several times from her sitting position. She was dressed like a princess today.

She would have gone to meet them, but she had to stay up there and look pretty as many people came up one after the other to offer their congratulations.

On one of the three tables to the right of Gustav was another group of people in luxurious outfits.

They seemed to be a family due to the presence of two elderly men among the group of five.

A particular green-haired kid in their midst stared at Gustav’s table and nodded, "Now that I’m seeing him in person, he just might be strong enough to contend with me," He voiced out.

"Haha, Deitrick, are you kidding? There’s no way that clown can match your strength..." The other kid beside him with green and white-coloured hair voiced out.

"He’s no clown Carter... I can se..." Before Deitrick could complete his statement, one of the middle-aged men in their midst interrupted.

"You still held back during the test phase... If you didn’t, you’d be a special class candidate by now," He said with a dissatisfied expression.

"If I didn’t, I’d be interrogated and examined just like he’s going to be when he enters the MBO camp," Deitrick said as he stared at the man, "Would you like for that to happen, Uncle Garit?" He asked.

"Hmph! Of course not. We don’t want to draw their attention and find out... It’s better he’s drawing all the attention to himself," The one called Uncle Garit responded.

They all looked a bit similar to one another, which was enough to figure out that they were under the banner of one family.

"Let’s just seal the deal with the princess of the Kwoiune family today... I hope you’re ready Deitrick, we came all the way from our city just for this," The other elder with large circular eyes voiced out.

"...Yes," Deitrick answered while turning back to stare at Matilda, who was currently smiling while staring in the direction of Gustav’s and Angy’s table.

Matilda’s family had seats positioned right behind her. Several elders with haughty expressions could be seen among the other youngsters in the Kwoiune family.

E.E’s appearance, along with the rest, made him change his mind. He hadn’t expected to meet them here today, so he decided to still spend some more time here.

After another hour went by, the youngsters were called to the middle of the living room to dance.

Lots of the youngsters went over to Matilda to request her hand to dance but, she gave them one excuse or the other.

Someone from her family came over to her to whisper something in her ear, "When Deitrick from the Odaly family comes to ask you to dance, accept... This is the order from the elders,"

The young lady moved back to her sitting position after voicing this in Matilda’s ear.

Maltida’s bright expression darkened a little. She forced a smile as she sneakily stared in the left direction, where a green-haired kid could be seen sitting in the midst of a group of five.

"Come on, go now and ask for her hand... She doesn’t dare say no," Deitrick’s uncle urged while whispering in his ear.

Deitrick noticed Matilda’s brief gaze and stood up just as his uncle instructed and started moving forward.

"Oh, looks like she’s quite sensible going to meet up with him," The uncle muttered as they stared at Matilda walking forward.

To their surprise, Maltida suddenly turned to the right, distancing herself from Deitrick’s reach and arrived in front of Gustav’s table.

"Please dance with me," She voiced out the instant she arrived in front of their table while stretching her hand towards Gustav.

The guests and youngsters on the dance floor had astonished looks on their faces. Matilda was said to be very snobbish, so they didn’t expect that she would ask Gustav to dance despite his status.

"What is she doing? Did you give her the wrong message?" One of the elders asked the lady who went to whisper to her ear the other time.

"No, I told her the decision of the elders," The lady answered with a look of confusion also.

Angy, Glade and the rest of them on the table were surprised at the sudden request, so they stared at Gustav, waiting for his response.

’Aw, I didn’t bargain for this,’ Gustav said internally. He didn’t want to accept because he’d just draw more attention to himself, so he was hesitant.

Matilda still had a smile on her face, but within her, she was begging and hoping that Gustav would agree.

From the corner of her eyes, she could still see Deitrick approaching her current position.

’Please say yes, Gustav,’ Maltida was hoping internally, but Gustav was yet to respond.

’Just what is she playing at? She should know that I wouldn’t like this kind of stuff,’ Gustav said Internally, not knowing that Matilda couldn’t voice out her true intentions.

Just as he was about to respond, Deitrick arrived before their table and stretched out his hand to Matilda. n-.0????1n

Matilda turned to stare at him, then at Gustav, "I’m sorry, but I already asked for Gustav’s hand," Matilda replied.

"He doesn’t seem interested. Take my hand instead," Deitrick said with a charming smile hung on his face.

Gustav stared at Matilda’s expression. It was only for a moment, but he noticed that displeasure and slight trembling as her outstretched hand slowly descended.

"I accept," Gustav said as he reached out his hand and grabbed that of Matilda’s before it dropped completely.

Hope flashed in Matilda’s eyes as she turned back to stare at Gustav with an even broader smile.

Chapter 342 - Betrothal Plans

"I accept," Gustav said as he reached out his hand and grabbed that of Matilda’s before it dropped completely.

Hope flashed in Matilda’s eyes as she turned back to stare at Gustav with an even broader smile.

Gustav stood to his feet and moved forward while still holding onto Matilda’s hand.

The members of the Kwoiune and Odaly family that were present had conflicted expressions on their faces as they watched Gustav and Matilda walk towards the dance floor hand in hand.

Gustav didn’t even spare Deitrick a glance as he walked past him with an unbothered expression.

Even the other youngsters from prestigious families had heard of the Odaly family but knowing Matilda’s attitude, they wouldn’t be surprised if she declined him despite their family’s powerful status.

They had no idea that in this situation, Matilda didn’t really have a choice. She would have accepted if Gustav had refused her hand.

Deitrick stared at Gustav’s and Matilda’s back as they approached the dance floor with a wry smile on his face.

’I don’t think that was not intentional,’ He said internally as he started moving towards his seating area.

Some girls around walked up to him to ask for a dance, but he declined them all.

The Odaly family was known for being a very large family in the far east, four cities away.

They were even larger than three large families combined because they had businesses in about ten different cities.

Deitrick is among their youngest heirs, who is said to be the strongest in his generational line. He also took part in the MBO test entrance and performed wonderfully, being among the top five worldwide.

Although Gustav was currently more popular than any of them, Deitrick had been well known for a long time.

Gustav and Matilda’s bodies hugged each other as they swayed beautifully from place to place across the dance floor.

’Hmm? What’s wrong with her?’ Gustav could feel her hurried breath on his neck.

"I... I... I can’t explain everything here... But I promise to tell you everything when I get the chance, please, for now, bear with my actions," Matilda pleaded.

He could tell it had something to do with the presence of the youngster that asked for her hand.

"His name is Deitrick, he is from the Odaly family. One of the most prestigious families in the deep east," Matilda explained.

Back in the seating area of the Odaly’s, Deitrick’s uncle was voicing out harshly.

"She decided to pick that kid over you just because of momentary fame... Tch, the Kwoiune family, lacks foresight," The uncle voiced out.

"It’s fine, uncle. She was already headed for him before I arrived. I heard that she even got to be a special class because of him, so Gustav is nothing to scoff at," Deitrick stated.

"Hmph! Because they’re both special class candidates now, the Kwoiune family looks down on us," The other kid voiced out.

Gustav and Matilda continued to dance together for about thirty minutes until they finally decided to separate because Matilda had already come up with a plan to deal with her current predicament.

She once again begged Gustav to follow up with whatever actions she performed later on.

Gustav didn’t like being kept in the dark, but he understood that whatever was happening was something she would spend a lot of time explaining, so he decided not to bother her about it right now until they were together alone.

Matilda returned to her sitting position with a slightly tired look on her face.

Anyone that asked her for a dance at this point was turned down with the excuse that she was tired.

Deitrick noticed this and figured out that this would be the same outcome if he went over to ask her for a dance again, so he decided against it.

This was when families started coming forward to present gifts and ask for Matilda’s hand for their sons, who were around the same age as Matilda.

’Is this how big families act?’ He didn’t expect these people to be shameless enough to parade their heirs and sing the praises of their descendants as they requested Matilda to be betrothed to them.

-"Our very own beloved son, Fresces, placed top hundred in the world ranking... I’m sure he’s worthy enough,"

-"Not only is our family influential in the transport business, but our very own son is also placed among the top hundred... I hope the Kwoiune family sees him as worthy enough,"

At the moment, a middle-aged man with white and grey hair was standing on the left side of Matilda while another man who looked no older than thirty years with very similar facial features to Matilda stood on her left. n???-??-1n

"Thank you, we will wait for Matilda to consider and make a choice herself," The man on the left answered them one after the other with the same statement.

’She doesn’t even know them, why would she accep... Could this be why she acted like that earlier,’ Gustav started to put two and two together.

This was practically no longer a party. It had practically turned into a betrothal ceremony since Matilda had no choice but to pick someone at the end of the day.

’What is this? The ancient times?’ Gustav had a repressed look as he watched the display.

Chapter 343 - My Only Requirement

"Arranged marriage is a normal thing in big families... They are most likely to pair powerful mixedbloods from their families together to create even more powerful offspring," Glade decided to explain to Gustav, E.E, and Angy.

"But that’s awful... She looks like she doesn’t want it," Angy said with a disturbed look.

’This might have something to do with why she wanted my help since the beginning,’ Gustav thought.

The whole charade continued on for about twenty minutes till the Odaly family present finally stood to their feet.

Everyone’s eyes focused on them, and even the people in front asking for Matilda’s hand had to give way.

-"Damn, if they ask for her hand, I don’t see anyone else getting her besides Deitrick,"

-"Deitrick is in the top five... The rest can’t even stand in his shadows... The only people comparable to him here is those seating on Gustav’s table,"

The guests spoke amongst themselves as they noticed the Odaly family’s actions.

"Young Miss Matilda, as you know, our young blood here is among the top five MBO test participants worldwide... Our family is among the most prestigious on the planet. What more could you need that can’t be found in a young man such as Deitrick?" Deitrick’s uncle stated while making gestures.

Unlike the other families who brought gifts, the Odaly family gifts were way too Plentiful and massive.

"Some of the gifts can fit into your living room, so we have placed them outside," The other kid spoke.

"You both are going to be in the MBO camp, which means you will have more time to get to know each other and do great things together," The uncle started speaking again.

"This is a great opportunity for both families’ collaboration and creation of even more powerful offspring for the future generation... Don’t you think so, Elder Mue?" The uncle turned to stare at the middle-aged-looking man on Matilda’s right after voicing out his question.

"And you, sir Bill, your daughter will be in great hands... Who else would you have as your son-in-law?" He turned to face the man on Matilda’s left before voicing out.

The Elder leaned slightly and whispered in Matilda’s ear, "You know who to pick... Do not disappoint me and go for Deitrick now,"

Matilda’s face at the moment didn’t have a smile anymore. She hid her current emotions under a poker expression.

Matilda’s father leaned slightly and whispered, "It’s all up to you, darling... It doesn’t have to be Deitrick, but you know you have to pick someone here, or the elders will not let me off... Just go for someone that you feel you might like later on,"

Matilda’s eyes squinted as she heard that. She stared at Deitrick, who was currently scrutinizing her from head to toe, with a smile.

The other male youngsters in the vicinity already had lost hope of having Matilda the moment the Odaly family became involved, but they still stood there and waited for Matilda’s decision. n/(0????1n

Matilda turned her face to the side to stare in Gustav’s direction. She and Gustav made eye contact, and Gustav instantly understood that she was about to make a decision that would include him.

After a few more seconds, she spoke, "Just like you said, Elder Garit, it would be wonderful to bear powerful offsprings that we can be proud of in the future, which is why for that I want a very powerful partner,"

"Which is exactly why my Nephew is perfect for you... No one here can match his strength," Deitrick’s uncle replied.

"What? Check out these losers, which one of them can be compared to Deitrick haha, none of them even managed to make top fifty worldwide," Deitrick’s uncle said with a burst of light laughter while pointing at the rest of the youngsters currently standing in front.

-"Hey, just because they come from a big family doesn’t mean they should bully others,"

Most of them in the vicinity were not happy with what they heard. No one would like to be called a loser even though they were inferior.

These youngsters felt wronged, but they had forgotten that they were also quite cocky, and if they were in Deitrick’s shoes, they’d also look down on others weaker than themselves.

"Not them, but yes, there is one that your nephew isn’t as powerful as," Matilda voiced out.

’Just who is she talking about?’ the youngsters stared at themselves, wondering who that person was.

Everyone’s eyes slightly widened as they heard that. This was no doubt triggering since it was very true.

Deitrick might be top five, but Gustav was currently known as the undisputed first position, which was said to rival special class candidates before he even became one.

"I don’t see him among the young men asking for your hand, so what do you mean, young miss," Deitrick’s uncle asked.

This was also the question on everyone’s mind since they wanted to know where Matilda was going with this.

"Of course I know that... What I am trying to say is..." Matilda paused for a bit before deciding to continue.

"My standards for a partner are high because of Gustav’s level of strength, so right now, I have only one requirement," Matilda added.

"I will only agree to take a partner that can defeat Gustav," Matilda voiced out.

Chapter 344 - The First Challenge

"I will only agree to take a partner that can defeat Gustav," Matilda voiced out.

The entire place became noisy as they heard and processed Matilda’s statement.

-"If I defeat him, I can have the Kwoiune family princess... I will have to train hard and try my luck,"

Gustav felt a bit uncomfortable seeing everyone turn to give him different kinds of stares.

Some were stares of anticipation, some were stares of hopelessness, while some gave him crafty glances.

’So this was her plan all along... Hmm, I guess I just have to make sure none of these guys ever defeat me,’ Gustav said internally as he noted the looks of every suitor present today.

"So, Young Miss, if I heard you correctly... As long as anyone can defeat that boy Gustav, they can have your hand?" Deitrick’s uncle asked again. n???)??.1n

"Hmm, I see... So you want to be assured of strength. Don’t go back on your word later when my nephew defeats that boy in a battle," Deitrick’s uncle stated while pointing at Gustav.

"If that does happen, I will not shy away from accepting Deitrick’s hand," Matilda said before moving back towards her sitting position.

"What are you doing?" The elder on her right whispered in her ear as she sat down.

"Elder, isn’t the main purpose of doing this for us to bear the powerful offsprings that will represent both families in the next generation? I will not accept a partner that is weaker or less promising than Gustav... This is the best course of action, and I did it for the betterment of our family," Matilda answered without hesitation.

"It has started... You lots are free to challenge Gustav at any time, and if you ever do win, there has to be proof if I’m not present at that time," Matilda stated.

"But we still have to ask for his consent... Don’t you think?" Deitrick’s uncle stated.

’If Gustav refuses, all this will crumble,’ Deitrick’s uncle said internally as he turned to stare at Gustav.

"What do you say, young man? Will you be able to handle the challenges of every young man that is interested in Young Miss Matilda? Think about it carefully; you have to handle numerous challenges every day," Deitrick’s uncle said with a threatening tone.

Gustav stared at him and Deitrick’s for a few moments before turning to stare at Matilda, who had a longing look in her eyes.

"Of course I accept... I will be able to handle all of your challenges. Come at me when you lots are ready," Gustav stated with an unconcerned expression.

"Uncle, what do we do now?" Deitrick moved over to his uncle’s side and asked.

"Revealing your true strength right now is out of the question, but... Challenge him right now to probe his strength level, so we will come up with the best way for you to defeat him later on," Deitrick’s uncle whispered back to Deitrick.

"Yes, you cannot challenge him anymore after being defeated five times..." Matilda replied.

"Gustav, I challenge you to a duel now... This would mean I have only four more tries after this," Deitrick added.

Some of the youngsters in front felt Deitrick was stupid challenging Gustav right now, but they had no idea that this was just a ploy.

He was quite surprised himself that someone would challenge him right on the spot.

’This Deitrick doesn’t seem like an overconfident idiot like most guys, so why would he decide to challenge me right now if he knows he can’t win?’ Gustav wondered.

"We could move over to the Kwoiune family training ground... The duel can be held there," Matilda responded.

The elders quickly acted and voiced out for the guests who were interested in watching to follow them as they led the way.

Of course, no one left because everyone was interested in seeing how the battle between two top-five would be. Especially when Gustav was involved.

The others who were also interested in Matilda decided that they would use this as a means to observe and analyse Gustav.

Everyone moved towards the southeastern area of the estate-like area where a small thirty-three-meter mountain could be seen.

Everyone moved up the mountain area and arrived at the top, where about twelve different stage-like fighting rings could be seen positioned around.

Also, several robotic-like machines could be seen positioned in different places. A massive target practice was placed in front along with other pieces of equipment arranged all across the place.

Gustav and Deitrick picked a stage that was somewhere on the left side of the mountain area.

An electromagnetic barrier was immediately erected around the stage the instant they went in. The stage covered a radius of over four thousand feet, so it was large enough, but the barrier was mostly to prevent stray attacks from making contact with the guests.

The two hundred plus guests gathered around the place and focused their eyes on Gustav and Deitrick.

Chapter 345 - Weird Body Pokes

"Hmm, alright," Deitrick replied before raising his finger and poking his neck, chest and belly region.

Gustav and practically everyone around was oblivious to the meaning behind his actions but in the next second red glowing lines started appearing all over his face and exposed skin.

Wind started blowing all around Deitrick, causing his green hair to float upwards.

’He just activated gate one... I have told him not to go beyond gate three in this duel. He better listen,’ Deitrick’s uncle said internally as he stared at Deitrick.

’Hoo, he’s pretty strong... Underestimating him would not be a sensible thing to do,’ Gustav said internally as he activated Sprint.

Deitrick straightened his left palm in a chop format as he swung it towards Gustav’s neck.

Leg and arm collided, causing Deitrick to spin from the colliding force, but then, as he did a three hundred-degree turn, he stabbed his right hand towards Gustav’s chest.

The air was pierced through fiercely as Gustav’s palm travelled towards Deitrick’s chest.

Gustav’s palm collided with his arm causing him to be sent sliding backwards by several ten feet.

’He’s not as fast as I am, but he reacts quite well to every one of my attacks,’ Gustav noticed this and stared at Deitrick, who was up ahead with a suspicious look.

’Damn, he is strong,’ Deitrick said internally as he slowly lowered his trembling left arm down.

’My bone almost got fractured from that hit,’ He stared at Gustav in front with an astonished gaze.

As they paused for these brief moments, Deitrick raised his right finger and poked his left arm, right and left rib cage area, as well as his abdomen.

’Gate two,’ Deitrick’s uncle said internally after noticing Deitrick perform that action.

"Air pressure... force one!" The instant he voiced that out, the air surrounding Gustav suddenly got sucked into a small circle in front of him...

Gustav felt the environment void of oxygen and dashed forward as he held his breath, but just as he took a step forward...

Gustav had already moved several steps forward, but he still got caught up in the wind pressure explosion, which turned the vicinity of a hundred feet into a small crater.

The wind knocked Gustav forward, sending him flying towards Deitrick, who responded by swinging out his right arm.

Gustav raised his arms upwards for protection since he wasn’t able to counter the attack fast enough.

It was like metal hitting metal as Deitrick’s hand in a chop-like format collided with Gustav’s arms sending him flying backwards.

’He has gotten stronger,’ Gustav was able to notice this the instant both of their bodies made contact.

The back of Gustav’s shirt had been torn apart due to the pressure of the wind earlier, but he was glad he already pulled his jacket off earlier and gave it to E.E to hold for him.

’How is he still uninjured? That wind explosion is capable of knocking down a twelve inches thick brick wall... My strike earlier also barely had any effect,’ Deitrick noticed this.

With every hit, Gustav was able to confirm that Deitrick did get stronger after performing the actions he did earlier.

Deitrick used several air attacks as they battled, but Gustav was able to dodge every one of them this time since he wasn’t taken unawares like before again.

’Impeccable speed, wonderful reflexes, top-notch fighting skills and unmatched strength all without even activating his bloodline,’ Deitrick noted as they battled.

He was slowly getting beat back and receiving minor injuries as the battle went on, but he wasn’t ready to quit yet.

Gustav bent backwards as he dodged an air Cannon firing from Deitrick and placed his hands on the ground.

His foot slammed into Deitrick’s jaw, sending him flying backwards as blood flew out of his mouth.

Gustav had managed to successfully land hits on Deitrick earlier, but this happened to be the most powerful one.

Everyone was amazed by the immense acceleration as Gustav arrived in front of Deitrick’s soaring body with an outstretched palm.

Deitrick’s body was currently upside down as it flew across the air with his back facing Gustav.

Gustav’s palm slammed into Deitrick’s back, causing a loud bone-cracking sound to ring out as a bust of wind blasted across the place.

Deitrick’s body catapulted forward like a rocket launch as he slammed into the barrier on the other end while coughing out blood.

The entire crowd was wowed after witnessing this. It was expected, but they thought Deitrick would at least make Gustav activate his bloodline, but this didn’t seem to be the case.

Deitrick slid down the barrier, which was over a thousand feet from Gustav’s current position and landed on his knees.

Deitrick opened his eyes, which were blurry due to the intense hit, and stared at the ground.

He smiled as he wiped the blood from his mouth and nostrils before raising his head up to stare at Gustav.

"I’m not done yet," He muttered as he stood to his feet and raised his right finger.

"Not this time Sheldon," Gustav closed in the distance between them in almost an instant as he threw out his arched back right hand.

His fist slammed into Deitrick’s stomach, causing him to slam into the barrier again before passing out.

Deitrick’s uncle and other relatives that were present shouted with looks of concern as they stared at Deitrick, who had passed out on the stage.

Chapter 346 - Ploy

-"We have no chance of winning since Deitrick was not even able to get him to activate his bloodline,"

-"If he activates his transformation bloodline, that would mean he had gotten serious,"

"This shows that I need to train harder and become stronger than I am before trying to fight him,"

Gustav had suddenly become a source of motivation for his peers who were interested in Matilda.

The barrier was deactivated, and the Odaly family quickly went upstage to give Deitrick medical attention.

Gustav walked down the stage and quickly took his jacket and wore it to cover the back of his clothes that were completely torn apart.

"Good job, man... You just saved Matilda from the torture she would have gone through getting married to someone she didn’t like," E.E said to Gustav.

"Hmm, I still wonder what she’s playing at... And how long she intends to keep this going," Gustav said with a slightly suspicious look.

Glade, Ria, Teemee and Angy also stared in Matilda’s direction as they heard that.

"I tried that before... I’ll try something else this time," Gustav said as he walked away.

The guests stared at Gustav with looks of admiration and envy as he moved towards Matilda.

"No, he didn’t say anything... I also didn’t tell him I was invited, so..." Angy responded but didn’t complete her sentence.

"Why does the atmosphere between you, two, seem off?" Glade asked while pulling Angy to the side.

Over on Matilda’s family side, she had just finished arguing with some of her family members over her requirement.

"So what if no one is eventually able to defeat Gustav?" One of the elders asked.

Matilda had a look of contemplation on her face as she heard this. She was unable to give an answer for a few seconds.

"I will take up the responsibility of marrying her myself," Gustav spoke up from up ahead as he approached the group.

"Ah no, no, haha, you certainly are worthy enough... The Kwoiune family will be extremely blessed to have someone like you as our son-in-law," The elder who was initially bereaving Matilda voiced out with a smile.

Matilda had widened eyes as she stared at Gustav with a look of disbelief, ’What is he doing?’

"But that is only based on if none of her suitors are able to defeat me in the future... If I am defeated by any of them, she’ll still have to become engaged with that person," Gustav stated.

"Yes, of course, we understand," The elders, as well as Matilda’s father, smiled and nodded as they spoke.

"Now, if you lots don’t mind, I have to speak with her alone," Gustav said as he held onto Matilda’s hand and pulled with him as he walked away from the training ground.

Angy and Glade didn’t notice Gustav leaving the area hand-in-hand with Matilda because Angy was currently explaining what happened with Endric to Glade.

"Everyone, thank you for coming... According to our young princess requirements, anyone that is able to defeat Gustav will get her hand in marriage." One of the elders announced again.

"There is something else I would like to announce..." The elder said, causing everyone’s attention to be drawn towards him, Angy included.

"If no one can defeat Gustav in the future, our daughter will be betrothed to him,"

She felt indescribable mixed feelings welling up within as she looked around the place for Gustav.

This marked the end of today’s event. As the guests slowly began to file out of the Kwoiune family residence.

The Odaly family also bid their farewells as they promised that Deitrick would eventually defeat Gustav.

He had checked for Gustav, wanted to have a word with him after gaining consciousness, but he couldn’t find him anywhere, so he left with his family.

Several minutes later, as they sat inside the private aircraft that was going to fly them back to their city, their uncle spoke.

"Yes... The next time you fight him, you will defeat him because now, he, along with everyone else, believes you have to poke different parts of your body to increase strength when in fact, you don’t have to... Next time you’re fighting him, taunt him with that a little more and then open the seventh gate suddenly to finish him off... I can guarantee you that he won’t see it coming," Deitrick’s uncle laughed lightly as he voiced out.

"Hmm, alright, uncle, but he is quite powerful too... Who knows how powerful he will be the next time I fight him," Deitrick said with a wary look.

"No matter how powerful he becomes, the seventh gate will be enough to end him since it’s powerful enough to handle a peak Gilberk rank right now... Just make sure you fight him without anyone in attendance. We will make a video recording as proof, but no one must witness the fight between you two," Deitrick’s uncle stated with a warning look.

Gustav had brought Matilda to an unknown place within the Kwoiune family residence where flowers could be seen planted around a four hundred feet reddish and brown colored tree.

"Now, tell me what you’re hiding from everyone? What exactly are you planning?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

Chapter 347 - Princess Dahria

"Now, tell me what you’re hiding from everyone? What exactly are you planning?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes.

Matilda stood in place for a few seconds with a myriad of expressions displayed on her face before moving close to the tree and also leaning her back against it.

"Hmm," Gustav nodded slightly in response before saying, it’s not like I have a choice now, do I?"

She understood that she had put him on the spot today, but she had decided to make up for it in the future.

"This friend of mine was from a different place entirely, lived an entirely different kind of lifestyle, but she and I became close really fast because the relationship between our parents was tight... We bonded even though we came from two different places. I showed her my way of life, and she showed me hers along with some of her memories.

This place you brought happens to be among the places we shared memories as kids," Matilda placed her hand on the tree and rubbed it while looking around with a smile on her face.

"Although her looks were different, I felt it was normal since lots of mixedbloods look different compared to humans. However, I later found out how wrong I was... My friend was an alien from the planet Abruikis.

At that time, I never knew why she couldn’t go to school, but every time I came back from school, we would meet here, and I would share stories with her.

We were together for three years until one day..." Matilda’s voice and expression turned sad as she got to this point.

"Several spacecraft landed in our residence, and they took my friend and her parents away... I knew something wasn’t right that day because I remember they were forced away like criminals on the run.

I kept begging my father to do something about it, but I remember the look of helplessness on his face like it was yesterday.

For some reason, my father couldn’t do anything, and I had to watch my best friend being dragged away amidst tears," Matilda’s eyes had turned red and watery at this point.

"It has been seven years since I last saw her... At least that would have been the case if she didn’t send me a message two years back," Matilda voiced out as she touched her storage bracelet.

"I suppose a recorded footage is stored there," Gustav muttered, and Matilda replied by nodding before tapping onto the surface of the object.

The image of a beautiful-looking girl with two pear-shaped golden eyes and purplish skin along with silky long black hair appeared above the device.

There was a square-shaped black mark on her forehead along with green contour marks surrounding it.

Sounds of an explosion could be heard coming from the footage as it would seem that chaos surrounded her.

The footage shook severally, and although the visibility of the surroundings was low, Gustav could see tiny red glowing particles in the surroundings.

"Matilda, I need your help... I didn’t tell you the truth all those years ago, but I’m actually a princess to the largest empire on Abruikis.

We are currently at war. My empire is lacking in forces after my grandfather, the Emperor, was assassinated, and my father also went missing leaving me to cater for the kingdom. I lost over thirty percent of my forces to bad leadership, and some even defected to the other kingdoms after deeming me unworthy to lead..." Tears started streaming out of her eyes as she got to this point. n???.??)In

"I don’t want my people to perish, so I will have to surrender... I know many of them will meet their end because of my decision, but I have no other choice so long as some lives can be preserved. I have repeatedly requested help from earth, but they ignored my pleas saying they cannot interfere in interplanetary wars.

I do not wish to disturb you with my problems, but if this message does get to you... Please, Matilda, get help for my people... I know you, Matilda, you’re strong... When you become powerful enough, please try to save my people.

If you can’t, it’s okay too; just make sure you live your life to the fullest and be happy... Regardless of what comes to be, I have always loved you, and I will always love you.

I haven’t forgotten all the times we spent together... Our fond memories are one of the things that kept me going through the toughest times.

The footage suddenly came to an end before the princess was able to complete her statement.

"I always still wonder what she wanted to say at the end. I can tell that something happened..." Matilda muttered with a sad look.

He began to put two and two together, "This is why you don’t want to get betrothed to anyone... You still intend to travel to her planet and save her people?" Gustav voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"Yes... Although I love my family and wish for them to form connections, become larger and flourish, even more, they can survive without making use of me... Unlike Dahria, I’m her only hope right now. Getting betrothed means being chained down, and I need freedom, so I can perform this task in the future," Matilda explained.

Chapter 348 - Gustav's Agreement

"Hmm, but what if she’s already dead? It’s been two years, and before you even manage to get strong enough to go on intergalactic missions, more years will pass... Even if she’s alive now, what makes you think she will still be alive then?" Gustav asked pessimistically.

"It’s better than being saddled down in despair..." Matilda said with a look of determination, "I will save Dahria and her people... If Dahria is d..d..dead... I will make sure I honor her memory by saving her people,"

"So, the main reason you actually needed me was not just to stall your betrothal but also to help you save this girl and her people, right?" Gustav stated.

"Yes, please... I’m sorry for keeping everything from you till now... I will totally understand if you decide to back out now," Matilda stared at the ground as she spoke.

Gustav stood in front of Matilda and raised his right hand before placing it on her head.

"I think it’s admirable that you’d think of doing something like that for someone you’ve been disconnected from for up to seven years," Gustav said as he raised her head up to stare at him.

"I was skeptical about your intentions at first, but now it’s all good," Gustav said as a small smile appeared on his face.

The instant those words dropped from his mouth, a broad smile appeared on Matilda’s face as she jumped into Gustav’s embrace.

"Whoa," Gustav was surprised by the sudden embrace and was pushed backwards till his back was placed against the tree.

"You didn’t let me finish... I’ll help so long as it doesn’t clash with my goals because I also have plans of touring galaxies," Gustav stated.

"That’s still fine by me," Matilda displayed her full set of beautiful white teeth as she voiced out.

"Hmm, alright," Gustav had expected her to be disappointed by his statement, but she still seemed hyper.

"That being said, we need to start making plans as soon as possible, and you need to become po..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, someone screamed out his name from up ahead.

"We’ll discuss this later," Gustav said as both of them started walking forward.

Angy was coming towards that direction with E.E, Glade, Ria and Teemee, along with a few guards from the Kwoiune family.

Some of the guards even started voicing out their admiration as they noticed Gustav and Matilda.

Angy’s forehead creased as she heard that. She was tempted to scream, ’Shut up,’ but she held herself back.

"Gustav, Matilda, you both have been gone for quite some time..." Ria voiced out the moment they were close.

"We had personal business to talk about..." Gustav replied as they arrived in front of them.

This was the same question on everyone’s mind, but Ria was the only one dumb enough to voice it out.

"Hey man, imma have to leave now. I need to get back home to my momma," E.E voiced out as he stood in front of Gustav.

"You two would make cute babies together... She’s single," E.E winked as he added, causing Ria and Teemee to burst into laughter behind.

"Yeah, I think I do... before Angy stares me to death," E.E said as he noticed Angy’s dark glance.

E.E shook Gustav’s hand before turning around with some of the guards escorting him.

"I think I’ll leave you girls to catch up first," Gustav said as he started walking away also.

Matilda smiled at both of them before gesturing for them to follow her back to their house.

Several minutes later, the three girls sat in the dining area and started discussing.

Angy looked swell and quite delighted as they got down from the ride that brought them back.

She and Gustav walked upstairs to the last floor amidst the glares and looks of admiration their neighbors were throwing at them.

"Let’s meet up at the Cremlin Restaurant by five pm tomorrow, is that okay?" Angy asked.

"Five pm... Alright, cool," Gustav responded as they arrived in front of each other’s apartments.

As she shut the door behind, she breathed out a long breath and placed her back against the door, "I’ll have to make use of the advice Glade gave me," She muttered underneath her breath before moving forward.

"I can just hold off whatever I want to say till tomorrow," Gustav muttered as he proceeded to head towards the bathroom.

Several minutes later, he finished showering and moved to his bedroom to change.

"I might have to spend the entire night within the borders testing out my Yarki," Gustav said as he got clothed in black.

"I will also be getting my armor clothing tomorrow... Friday hunting the mixedbreeds needed for the new department Mr. Gon is giving me..." Gustav’s mind suddenly recalled something as he got to this point.

Chapter 349 - Mr Gon's Gift

He already knew what was within was recorded footage, so he wasted no time tapping the play button.

A holographic footage displaying a particular part of the city appeared before him.

The moment Gustav saw the highrise buildings on both sides of the road, he instantly recognized this part of the city.

The footage focused on the part of the road where the transportation spatial ring could be seen.

"Isn’t this...?" Gustav mumbled as he kept watching the bleeping dark blue and purplish waves within the spatial ring.

The spatial ring made some weird sounds and brightened up a little, and in the next instant, Gustav saw himself walking out of the ring naked.

"Just as I thought... It was truly that day," Gustav said with a look of displeasure.

’How is it that I didn’t notice this?’ Gustav wondered as he kept watching the footage.

He could be seen breathing in and out profusely as he walked a few steps forward.

’Based on the closeness of the recording device, this is within my range of detection, which means it was zoomed in from far away,’ Gustav analysed.

As Gustav sped off into the distance a few moments later, the recording device zoomed out, and Gustav figured out just how far it was from his location.

His speculation was right because he could tell that the video was taken from more than ten blocks away.

"We got him," These were the next words Guatav heard before the footage came to an end. n???.??)In

"For Mr. Gon to give me this... He must have gone through some trouble to acquire it," Gustav muttered with a look of gratitude as a milky glow covered his hands.

The object that displayed the footage slowly disintegrated and started to disappear into thin air.

"This shows his sincerity," Gustav said as he closed his palm completely after the object had been completely incinerated.

He knew how this would have caused a big stir if it was revealed to the general public since no Zulu ranked mixedblood was supposed to have a body as sturdy as his.

A lot had already been revealed to the general public, and he was still being questioned based on those revelations.

After several hours had gone by, Gustav was within the border, standing on a rocky path with a pinkish glow spread outwards from his body.

A large crab-like creature with green pincers could be seen moving according to the movement of his fingers and words.

Gustav checked on his Yarki and noticed that he still had around thirty percent of energy left.

"I’m able to keep level seven mixedbreeds under my control for about thirty minutes before running out of energy." Gustav took note of this.

In the last few hours, he had been using his Yarki on different levels of mixedbreeds and calculating the usage of energy in tune with the time he spent putting them under his control.

He has only used his Yarki on the mixedbreed in front of him for about five minutes, but he was able to calculate the time he would be able to keep them under his control if his energy was full.

’That’s enough experimenting for today...’ Gustav dashed forward and used slash repeatedly.

His arms were coated in a milky glow as they sliced through the legs of the creature, making it handicapped a few moments later.

Gustav deactivated his Yarki afterwards and took the remains of the mixedbreed before leaving the scene.

He didn’t want to make the mistake of overusing his Yarki once again, but with today’s experiment, he could more or less understand how his Yarki worked.

It would be able to affect creatures and beings three to four levels higher than him, but the higher the level, the lesser the amount of time they will remain under its influence.

The serpentine creature he fought the other time was only under its control for less than a minute. Gustav could tell that if he wanted to make use of his Yarki on a creature one level higher, it wouldn’t last up to a second.

He decided he would come here again tomorrow to test it out and keep training with it for the next few days that he was going to be around the neighborhood.

Gustav got back into his apartment close to midnight and immediately started the process of recharging his Yarki.

This time it was way faster than before since it didn’t completely run out of energy.

In a few hours, Gustav went to bed after it got recharged back to a hundred percent.

Gustav woke up around ten am in the morning, different from his usual time of waking up.

Because of his lack of sleep during these days, he had actually slept longer than he wanted to.

"What’s with the cheesy greeting?" Gustav had a weird look on his face as he spoke.

("Have you forgotten when you mentioned that I didn’t interact with you..? Well, I’m doing that now,") The girly voice of the system turned cuter as it spoke.

"That sounds quite disgusting... Stop it," Gustav said with a look of discomfort.

("Guess what’s disgusting? Your morning breath,") The system voiced out with a slightly annoyed tone.

"I didn’t forget my daily tasks. I’m not about to start today’s daily task... I’m not that dum..." Gustav paused as he remembered something.

"I missed two days... Which means I have to complete three days worth of daily tasks. A total of nine today..." Gustav stated with a look of realisation.

("Failure to complete even one of these tasks will result in a three-day punishment,")

Chapter 350 - Nine Daily Tasks

("Failure to complete even one of these tasks will result in a three-day punishment,") The system added before displaying the three days worth of daily tasks together.

<Description (1/9) > Do a consecutive front and back six meters leap seventy times>

<Description (2/9) > Use a single finger to support your entire body weight for three hours>

<Description (3/9) > Stop a stranger on the road and give them a lift on your back to their destination>

Gustav kept reading the descriptions one after the other, and for each one, his facial expression would change.

"What is up with these weird quests? And I have to finish them today?" Gustav said with a tone of disbelief as he stared at the list from top to bottom and from bottom to top repeatedly.

("What do you mean weird? You better check out the punishments before thinking of trying to ditch any of these,") The system voiced out.

Gustav stared at the punishments and scoffed, "Who are you trying to scare with those? I’ll definitely complete the tasks even though they are just as weird as you are," Gustav voiced out.

("Look who’s talking? Don’t get me started with you, Virgin,") The system retorted back.

"By the way, what’s that teleportation thing? How is that a punishment?" Gustav asked.

("You’ll find out when you fail... If you’re so curious, why don’t you consider failing?") The system laughed lightly as it suggested.

Gustav ignored its words, reminding himself not to ask the system any questions anymore.

He moved out of his apartment a few minutes later and went on to start the daily tasks.

He decided to hunt for the mixedbreed needed first. The Giorno Stallion mixedbreed was a muscular and rare type of mixedbreed.

It was like a combination of a gorilla and a horse due to its very muscular limbs.

Gustav had only come into contact with this type of mixedbreed once within the border, and at that time, he was unable to defeat it because of its speed and power.

With a pound of its two front legs, it was capable of crushing objects with a sturdy weight of four thousand pounds.

Gustav had already done research on them, so he knew they liked to hang out in moist areas to moisturize their hoofs.

Gustav arrived within the border in a few minutes and started moving towards the northwestern area.

He used the map to move towards a place within the border where a small swamp was located.

Gustav arrived at the swampy area in a few and made use of one of the vines to climb atop a tree to scout the place.

He kept looking around for the next thirty minutes till he finally found one, a Giorno Stallion mixedbreed standing in a muddy, swampy area in between two trees.

Gustav slowly and silently advanced by making use of the vines to swing forward before landing on a tree branch a few meters from the position of the mixedbreed.

The instant Gustav landed on the tree, the mixedbreed noticed his presence and instantly turned around with an alarmed look.

It stared at Gustav and suddenly jumped forward before Gustav could get to analyze the situation.

Its two front legs crashed into the tree just as Gustav also jumped away from it.

The tree was sent crashing down instantly, causing a loud sound of snapping branches to reverberated across the place.

Gustav grabbed a vine and swung forward as the mixedbreed chased after from behind.

The Giorno Stallion mixedbreed was also capable of leaping far distances with its powerful legs.

The instant this particular one leapt, it arrived behind Gustav with its two front legs pounding forward with intensity.

Gustav let go of the vine and started free falling, which allowed him to miss the leg of the mixedbreed.

("That is a level 10... Lucky for you, it’s still bordering on the line of breakthrough into level 11,") The system replied, causing Gustav to sigh in relief. n--?))?//?.(?/-?.-I.-n

("But guess how many levels it will go up if it manages to eat you?") The system added.

Gustav quickly leaped backwards in the next instant, dodging the landing of the creature.

Mud was sent splashing everywhere, but Gustav still bolted forward with speed in the next instant.

His speed was reduced due to the thick mud that kept splattering everywhere as he moved forward.

Gustav could feel the intensity and the amount of force those mighty legs carried as they moved towards his face.

Gustav spun around and sent his palm towards the right front leg of the creature.

A loud metallic sound rang out as the creature spiralled across the air and landed several meters towards the side due to the collision.

’Looks like what they say about its legs being extremely sturdy is no joke,’ Gustav said Internally as he discovered that his hit didn’t manage to damage the creature’s legs.

The Giorno Stallion quickly jumped back to its feet again after being beaten down and ran towards Gustav.

Gustav, who had realised that he shouldn’t aim for its legs, started transforming into the mutated bull.

His legs that were initially being trapped by the slightly deep mud were now moving with ease.

Chapter 351 - Date With Angy

Gustav arched his mascular brown fur covered arm backwards as he arrived in front of the creature and threw his fist forward.

Several heavy sounds of collisions reverberated across the place as Gustav’s fist slammed into the legs of the creature again.

It was very nimble, so it was able to counter Gustav’s fist by raising its legs.

Gustav grabbed hold of both legs after the creature managed to counter his attack and pull it with force.

"Hnggghhh!" Gustav easily overpowered the creature and flung it towards the side, causing it to slam into several trees.

’I don’t have all day, so I have to make this quick,’ Gustav said Internally before leaping forward with a decisive expression.

About an hour later, Gustav could be seen sitting at the bottom of a stream with closed eyes.

He was only clad in shorts as he sat at the bottom and held his breath. His clothes were on the surface.

’Now, this isn’t such a bad place to meditate,’ Gustav said Internally as he closed his eyes and focused on channelling his bloodline.

’I will be breaking through to the serial rank anytime from now... That was pretty fast,’ Gustav said Internally as he checked his bloodline.

He noticed the roots his original bloodline was forming had become so long that they were now connecting to different parts of his body.

About two hours later, Gustav was out of the border and was currently in the neighborhood area, lifting a young lady on his back as he ran forward.

The young lady had a hearty smile on her face as she hugged Gustav’s back to her chest and closed her eyes.

It was obvious that she was already in her world of imagination as Gustav dashed fastly towards her choice of destination.

In a few more minutes, they arrived in front of a nursing home, and Gustav dropped her.

"Oh, thank you, Gustav, here’s my contact," Just as she voiced out in delight, she noticed that Gustav was no longer in front of her.

"Oh, where did he go? I wasn’t able to get his contact," She voiced out with a dissatisfied expression.

[Daily Tasks (3/9): Stop a stranger on the road and give them a lift on your back to their destination ?]

One would think this would be a hard task, but since Gustav was quite popular in the neighborhood, he only needed to walk up to anyone and ask if he could do this.

So, it was quite simple. However, that didn’t change the fact that Gustav saw it as weird.

It was already around two in the afternoon, so Gustav knew he had to be fast in completing these tasks since he had a date with Angy by 5pm.

[Daily Tasks (6/9): Race back and forth to the MBO tower from your apartment?] n/-?--?-/?))?.)?)/I(/n

Now he only had about three more tasks to perform for the daily tasks to be complete.

The issue with the tasks was that they were a lot of time-taking tasks, so he spent longer time finishing some of them than he normally would.

But right now, he couldn’t continue with the tasks because, as promised earlier, he had a date with Angy.

He decided he would come back to finish them after the date, so he decided to head home and prepare.

He moved out of his apartment, dressed in a wine-colored suit he bought some time ago with a black cotton fabric within.

He met Angy in the passageway dressed in a tight long sleeveless white and pink gown.

Both of them had made each other speechless for about a few seconds as they stared at each other.

Angy’s face turned really flushed as she stared at Gustav’s handsome face. Gustav also stared back at her with a look of hidden admiration. His eyes stopped on her cherry red lips, and he recalled something causing him to look away.

"Erm, shall we?" Gustav asked while gesturing towards the right that led to the stairs.

Different kinds of thoughts were running about her mind as she remembered his gaze a while ago.

Downstairs a ride was already waiting to take them to the Cremlin Restaurant, which was about three blocks away from where Angy and Gustav usually parted ways when heading for school in the past.

Angy was unable to say a word within the vehicle due to nervousness as they travelled towards their destination.

Gustav, on the other hand, still had different thoughts circulating in his mind and had decided he was going to mention what was on his mind to Angy today.

In a few minutes, they arrived in front of a thirty-seven-story beautiful-looking building and walked in.

They headed towards the elevator and stopped at the thirtieth floor, which happened to be where the restaurant was situated.

A few minutes later, Gustav and Angy were seated in an open space where a view of the city could be seen on their left side.

Their table was packed with all kinds of delicious foods Gustav ordered, and they started to feast.

"Hmm, their pasibu stake is passable, but they really need to change the cook that made this Tradashi dish... Boss Danzo is so much better," Gustav muttered as he ate.

"You really are a food lover," Angy smiled as she voiced out before putting another spoonful of food in her mouth.

"I know you have something to say... Go ahead first before I say mine," Gustav stated.

Chapter 352 - Angy Gives An Explanation

"I know you have something to say... Go ahead first before I say mine," Gustav stated.

Angy paused her eating as she heard that and stared at Gustav with a wry smile on her face.

"Hmm, well we wouldn’t be here if you didn’t have things to say," Gustav muttered as he gulped down some water and cleaned his mouth.

"Erm, the thing is... I- I wanted to apologize for stopping you the other day..." Angy said with a crestfallen expression.

"I know it seems like naivety but only did that because I know what it’s like to have a little brother... Although your situation is way different from mine and your relationship with him is practically the opposite of mine with my brother, I still felt like you killing him would have been too much but now I understand something that I didn’t get before..." Angy muttered as she stared at Gustav.

"However, even if time was reminded, I would still stop you if killing him would end up hurting you mentally..." Angy’s voice suddenly turned solemn as she got to this point.

"You already have less faith in the world... The world failed you and turned you into what you are today. I’m not saying it’s bad but I wouldn’t want your personality to take a turn for the worse because of a decision I could have stopped. I would hate myself forever if something ever happened to you," Angy’s lips trembled as she spoke.

"I understand why you would want to do it and I promise I won’t stop you again if it’s a normal circumstance but I will not allow you to kill a member of your family... If he comes close to you next time..." Angy raised her head and stared at Gustav with a decisive expression.

At this point, Gustav had his mouth opened slightly in surprise as after listening to Angy.

’Just how much courage did it take for her to decide on such a thing,’ Gustav was really moved by her decision.

’I kind of figured she stopped me thinking I was going to get affected if I killed Endric... *Sigh* She’s overthinking things,’ Gustav said Internally.

"It’s one thing to make this claim... But can you truly do it? Are you capable enough? Is your resolve strong enough and most importantly... Are you powerful enough?" Gustav asked in succession.

"I- I a-m... I mean, I can become strong enough to defeat him if I truly stopped holding back," Angy replied with a shaky tone.

"Hmm," Gustav didn’t really doubt her statement because Angy really had a lot of potentials if she went full force but then this wasn’t just a case of defeat. He still doubted that she had enough resolve to actually kill someone.

"Why are you so adamant in believing that my mental state will be affected if I was to kill Endric?" Gustav questioned. n-)?-(?-(?((?--?--1.)n

"...Gustav can you tell me that you never shared any good memories with Endric," Angy muttered.

Gustav’s mouth opened slightly but then he closed it back unable to say a word.

"If you can tell me that you never shared one good memory with Endric I’ll never interfere with your affairs again," She added.

Memories began to flood into Gustav’s head back to when Endric was just a baby.

He had started being maltreated at that time but he always felt happy whenever he sneakily went to his little brother’s cot to play with him.

He remembered Endric’s innocent and cute smile as a baby. When Endric was two years of age, he stood in front of Gustav to protect him from his parents’ beating at that time.

Endric had already been confirmed to have an A grade bloodline so their parents treated him with so much care. When he started screaming and crying because of Gustav’s maltreatment they had to stop whenever he was present.

Gustav was reminded of when his little brother was his source of refuge and happiness when he was still around the ages of one to five.

Everything began to change when Endric became a student of Echelon Academy and got promoted to a class beyond his age.

Gustav’s parents at that time didn’t caution him and everyone around him kept singing his praises so his character started to warp into something more twisted.

Gustav tried his best to correct some of Endric’s wrong actions when Endric bullied a classmate but it was practically him versus society.

Everyone praised Endric for his wrongdoings while Gustav chastised him. Endric liked being in the spotlight so he stopped listening to Gustav.

At one time Endric witnessed Gustav being beaten up without being able to fight back.

Gustav could never forget this question that was asked with a look of immense disdain.

From that point onwards Endric stopped protecting him and even became among those that assaulted him.

"Listen... Your little brother was surrounded by insane people like your parents all his life. He’s twelve years old just like my brother so I think he still has room for change if he finds the right environment," Angy voiced out.

"Hmm, I had already given him several chances to back away but he still came back what makes you think he’ll change?" Gustav asked with a slightly annoyed expression.

He didn’t like the fact that he had to recall all those memories because it made him feel like Angy was right to have stopped him.

"He still hasn’t been given a change of surroundings... The MBO training camp will be the best place for him to learn humility since he’s not the only one who’s special but if he doesn’t like you said..." Angy slightly raised her right hand as she spoke.

"If he still comes back looking to kill you... Let me take care of it. I’ll kill him myself," Angy stated.

"Hmm," Gustav leaned his chin against his fists as he placed his elbows on the table.

"Angy, I have a question for you?" Gustav said as he stared deeply into Angy’s eyes.

"Oh, al-alright," Angy could feel her face burn up as Gustav maintained eye contact with her.

Chapter 353 - Heartbreaking Decision

"W-wha... I- I..." Angy was shocked by the unexpected question, so she stammered repeatedly before closing her mouth and looking down.

After breathing in and out speedily for a few seconds, she finally answered, "Yes... I do have feelings for you,"

"Many reasons, but let’s start with you becoming a distraction, a form of weakness that I don’t want and your recent claim... Angy, have you ever killed someone before?" Gustav asked.

Angy didn’t even need to answer. They both knew she had never killed someone before.

"Angy, now I will tell you the decision I have come to," Gustav started speaking again after the initial silence.

"We will stay away from one another. I will not speak to you even if you try to speak to me. We shall neither be friends nor shall we be enemies... You can live and train however you will over there, but let’s make sure to avoid each other,"

’No, no how? Why?’ Tears began to stream out of Angy’s eyes as Gustav kept speaking.

Gustav finished listing out his plans, and Angy stared down as she wiped her uncontrollable tears with her sleeves.

’I know it’s my fault. I deserve this for being too soft...’ Different thoughts of self-blame streamed into her mind.

A deep feeling of sadness welled up from within her. She remembered Gustav mentioning that he would pick a better girl to be his companion.

"When you finally kill a person with your own strength and jurisdiction, I’ll accept your feelings," Gustav stated.

"Yes... I still think you’re not capable enough to take someone’s life, so this is my one task for you. I cannot let you be my partner if you’re too naive and unable to be decisive enough at moments that could be life-threatening.

If you manage to pull it off, I will accept your feelings," Gustav explained and stood to his feet right after.

"It’s your decision to make in the end," Gustav added before turning around to leave.

"I’m heading to the restroom. I’ll give you some time to think by yourself," Gustav said as he walked away.

On Angy’s face, it was obvious that a lot of thoughts were going through her mind as she sat there.

"...Aren’t you Mr. Gon’s granddaughter?" Gustav voiced out as he noticed the girl with green and white hair walking along the corridor towards him.

She suddenly jumped onto Gustav and locked her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck.

"What are you doing?" Gustav voiced out, but before he could drag her off, she leaned towards his neck and gave him a love bite.

His eyes widened as he reached out and grabbed the girl’s neck before forcefully pulling her from himself.

Gustav flung her towards the other side, and she reacted by doing a flip in the air, landing several feet away.

He placed his hand on his right neck area and rubbed it with a disgusted look on his face.

Vera had a smile on her face as she licked her lips and stared at Gustav, "I knew you’d taste sweet... Ever since you defeated me along with everyone who was mind-controlled during the last test phase, I couldn’t get you out of my mind hnghh," Vera voiced out and made a weird moaning sound as she placed her hand on her right chest.

"You hit me right here... I can still feel your hand on my chest till now," Vera said as she squeezed her right boob with a look of delight.

Gustav’s face was full of confusion right now as she listened and stared at her.

’Why does she seem different from when I saw her at the party?’ Gustav wondered as he recalled that she was silent and snobbish all through the party.

Luckily only a single person had passed through this corridor since this whole scenario began. This corridor led to the bathroom area, so it wasn’t crowded in the slightest.

The person who even passed was a man who gave Gustav a thumbs up and a wink when he saw Vera kissing his neck.

"Look, I don’t know what you..." Before Gustav could complete his statement, Vera interrupted.

"Let me be yours... That girl isn’t good enough for you. Just like you said, she’s soft," Vera voiced out as she moved closer to Gustav.

"You were eavesdropping on our conversation?" Gustav voiced out with a look of realisation.

"What does that matter? She isn’t right for you, but I am, hngh," Vera bit her lips as she spoke and walked to Gustav’s front again.

"You’re clearly delusional. Get out of my way," Gustav had decided that he had enough of this and shoved her aside to start moving forward.

Chapter 354 - Crazy Vera

She turned around to stare at Gustav’s back as a creepy smile appeared on her face, and she jumped forward.

She was going to land on Gustav’s back this time, but he suddenly turned around and grabbed her by the neck while she was still in mid-air.

"Do you want my partnership with your grandfather to end because of you?" Gustav asked as he tightened his grip around her neck while holding her up like a helpless chicken.

However, instead of Vera’s face to show pain, she seemed to be enjoying Gustav’s grip getting tighter on her neck.

’What in the world is wrong with this girl,’ Gustav eventually had to let go of her seeing that his actions were proving to be useless.

"Stay away from me," Gustav voiced out before dashing forward with speed and entering the men’s bathroom.

Vera was unable to go after him any further, so she just stood in place with a smile on her face.

"I have marked you... You will be mine, Gustav Crimson," Vera said with a smile as she started walking away from the corridor.

Back in her seating position, Angy’s face mirrored a myriad of complex expressions.

’I can’t save anyone if I continue to remain naive and keep holding back,’

Different thoughts circulated in her mind that were plagued with opposing thoughts.

After a few more minutes went by, Gustav arrived back at their table, and they decided to head home.

Gustav didn’t say a word to her as they journeyed back home because he could tell that she was still gathering her thoughts.

Gustav sighed internally as he thought, ’I had to turn down two love requests today,’

What Gustav didn’t notice was the bluish circular runic-like glow that appeared on his neck.

’What was what?’ Gustav responded internally with a slightly confused expression.

("I just felt something... Like something integrated with you a moment ago,") The system muttered with an uncertain tone.

’Uhm...’ Gustav knew the system would be more sensitive to unknown and external forces, so he felt it wasn’t messing around.

("I’m doing that right now, but I can’t find anything... I’ll have to keep investigating in the meantime,")

’Alright,’ Gustav said internally as he and Angy arrived in front of their apartment.

It was around seven in the evening at this time. They had spent a shorter time outside than Gustav had expected.

He felt this was due to his decision, ’Hmm, this is necessary...’ Gustav said to himself.

He couldn’t help but remember Angy’s tears which caused ripples in his heart, but he consoled himself by deciding that this was necessary.

When they both arrived in front of their apartments, Gustav turned around to stare at Angy, "From tomorrow, I will avoid you until you meet my requirement," Gustav voiced out and turned back around.

"Gustav... Are you going to be with another girl if I’m unable to do that? Someone like Matilda?" Angy asked with a sad tone.

Angy felt her heartbreaking even more as she heard this and leaned on her apartment door for support.

"But... Just so you know, I’m not really captivated by any of them," Gustav added as his apartment door slid open.

Angy eyes widened as she heard that and turned around, but Gustav was already gone.

"Welcome back darling, how did...?" Angy’s mother paused as she noticed her daughter’s sad face.

"Wait, Angy, what’s wrong?" Her mother voiced out, but the only response she got was the sound of the room door being closed.

"Something’s up with big sis... I bet big brother Gustav rejected her," Phil voiced out bluntly from the sofa area.

"Shut up, boy, don’t be insensitive," His mother shouted out with a slightly annoyed tone. n.)?.-?()?(-?(-?)-1(/n

"Well, why else will she be looking like those girls in soap operas after they got cheated on by their boyfriend," Phil added.

("Idiot, stop being lovestruck, you have less than five hours to complete your daily tasks,") The system reminded Gustav.

Gustav quickly went to his bedroom and changed out of his clothing before leaving the house.

"One more to go," Gustav said as he stood in the middle of his living room and checked the time.

He placed his right index finger on the floor and used it to support his body weight before throwing the lower half of his body up.

In the next instant, Gustav was upside down with his index finger supporting his entire body.

’I just have to maintain this for three hours now,’ Gustav said Internally as he reached out and grabbed onto the book he placed on the ground earlier.

He raised the book with his left hand and opened the page he was reading earlier to pick off from where he stopped.

About thirty minutes to twelve am, Gustav suddenly felt a weird feeling within himself.

"What’s tha..." His eyes widened slightly as he sent his senses into his body.

Chapter 355 - Bloodlines Sync

"What’s tha..." His eyes widened slightly as he sent his senses into his body.

"I’m breaking through into the Serial rank?" Gustav voiced out with a delighted look.

He sensed the bloodline plant roots that had grown out of his original bloodline expand into different corners of his body.

When the process was done, not only would bloodline channeling be easier and faster, new channels of power usage would be unlocked because the roots of the bloodline were now connected to every part of the body.

To Gustav’s surprise, his original bloodline didn’t stop there after its roots spread to every part of his body.

"Huh? What is it doing?" Gustav wondered as he noticed the roots were starting to move towards other bloodlines in his body.

One after the other, the roots of his original bloodline began to connect to other bloodlines he had stolen and bought.

("Well, you’re the first creature to have so many bloodlines within you, so this seems to be a biological reaction,") The system voiced out internally.

Gustav’s finger suddenly started trembling as he felt hotness rushing from within when all the bloodlines had connected to his original completely.

"Wh-what’s this..? All my bloodlines are suddenly syncing," Gustav muttered as he struggled to continue lifting his body up with his finger.

Fortunately for him, he was able to hold on and not fall off his finger, or the hours he spent in that position would have been for nothing.

At this time, it was only about ten minutes to twelve am, so in the next two minutes, Gustav would have completed the three hours daily task.

His mouth hung slightly open as he saw that every bloodline within him was now at the second step Zulu rank except for his Genetic Transformation bloodline, his original bloodline.

His Beast transformation bloodline was originally at the third step, but it decreased to the second step, and the others that were first step earlier had increased to second step.

Gustav noticed that after his original bloodline was connected to every bloodline he had gotten, it was like the governing bloodline.

He tried channeling his bloodline and noticed that his other bloodlines were also being affected.

So long as he tried increasing the level of his original bloodline by channelling it, it would also have an effect on the rest of them.

[Daily Task Completed (9/9): Use a single finger to support your entire body weight for three hours ?]

Gustav dropped his body down the moment this notification popped up in his line of sight.

"Finally," Gustav muttered as he proceeded to pick up the book he dropped some time ago when he was breaking through.

Among all his other bloodlines, his original bloodline was the only one glowing slightly.

Gustav instantly recalled when Miss Aimee first touched him after he gained this power.

’I remember Miss Aimee used that to inspect our progress in bloodline channeling... and one of the requirements for bloodline Acquisition is related to Bloodline energy,’ Gustav squinted his eyes as he thought, ’Does this bloodline energy have some kind of special features privy to every mixedblood that has achieved serial rank?’ n)-O????In

He didn’t do any research earlier because mixedbloods at this stage had no issues with breaking through to the next level so long as they had a bloodline grade above F.

The only time mixedbloods will experience issues was when they had reached the Gilberk rank.

Increasing bloodline rank from that level reduced was slower compared to lesser ranks.

Based on bloodline grade, some might be slower and faster than others but compared to the ease of breaking through from Zulu to Serial and from serial to Gilbert, breaking through to Martial was two times slower.

It was common that as a mixedblood grew in strength, it became even harder to advance.

Gustav began to do research regarding bloodline energy instead of going to bed for the night.

Angy was also writhing and changing positions on her bed as she found herself unable to sleep for the night.

’Kill? Can I truly do it? All my life, I swore never to bring pain to another person, but how do I progress from this point if I can’t do what is needed to be done,’

Angy squeezed herself together as she imagined the nightmares and horrors that would haunt her if she took a person’s life.

’I can’t lose him... But I also don’t want to lose myself,’ Tears dribbled out of her eyes as she thought.

’Isn’t there another way besides becoming a killer? Is there another way...’ Angy wondered to herself.

’I will truly become a liability to him if I am not decisive enough in times of danger...’ Angy thought.

She still hadn’t made a decision, but she had made plans of doing something later.

Chapter 356 - Angy's Decision

Angy bumped into Gustav somewhere behind the neighborhood, but when she called out to him, he ignored her.

He didn’t even turn to stare at her. He treated her like a gust of wind passing by.

Later during the day, she called Glade to catch her up on the latest development. n-.?)-?-.?.-?(-?--I--n

"No, Glade, calm down. I understand why he wants that... After all, I might end up a liability for him, and he doesn’t want that,"

-"Fuck him. Angy, you can just forget about him. There are many other guys around to choose from. It doesn’t have to be Gustav.

-"But I think he doesn’t love you. Have you seen his eyes? I don’t think he loves anyone,"

"Don’t say that... He has gone through a lot. He even changed. He used to be so brutal and uncaring in the past."

-"hmph... I understand that he has gone through a lot, but that doesn’t change the fact that he’s a jerk for asking you to do such,"

"Hmm, I do, but Glade, let me ask you something... Have you ever killed a person?"

"You see... I have never killed a person, and I don’t know if I can ever kill a person,"

"*Sigh* He ignored me today, and it felt like my heart was being torn apart. I never thought he would ever direct that cold gaze he gave others towards me... I can’t explain how I felt," Angy cooped herself up on her bed as she voiced out.

"Glade, I don’t want to be able to take someone’s life without batting an eyelid, but I want to be capable enough to do it when at the time it really matters,"

-"Hmm... Are you sure about this? Once you kill a person, there’s no way back from that,"

"I know... But I don’t want to end up making a mistake that will cause a person’s death because of my softness,"

"...If that is what you want, I will support you in whatever way I can... One thing you always have to remind yourself is the fact that you’re getting rid of a scum whose existence will cause problems and suffering to another person if left alive. It’s like uprooting a virus. If it spreads, other people die, but if you can get rid of it, you save others... This is necessary to remember,"

Just like that, another day went by, and weekend arrived. Gustav had spent the night hunting down some mixedbreeds with his team.

They were extremely surprised when they found out that he was now even more powerful than before.

Gustav revealed the night before that he achieved the serial rank, causing the entire team to quiver in shock.

Gustav’s strength was already above serial rank even before achieving it. Now they wondered how powerful he was and how powerful he would become if he kept improving like this.

Gustav visited Mr. Gon this weekend to go collect the flexible body armor that was made from the rock the other part of the system was trapped in.

Gustav avoided Vera during his visit, but he noticed that, unlike the day before, she was rather calm and even ignored him in the presence of her grandpa.

He had already rented another facility from Crimson Hunting Agency, and now he had a total of thirty employees.

He had given them instructions on how the Crimson Hunting Agency should run in his absence, which he assumed was going to be about a year.

Angy’s father had agreed to be the manager, so he was going to leave the management in his hands.

Angy’s father had also noticed the weirdness between Angy and Gustav, but he decided he wasn’t going to meddle because he felt the youngsters should handle their relationship issues themselves.

Sunday came in the blink of an eye, and just like that, the two-week break had ended.

Monday was the day every mixedblood in the world that had been enlisted into the MBO would be expected to appear in the MBO base that commander Shion governed over.

He would be going to see Miss Aimee in a few hours, and they would have their last training session.

Miss Aimee had said she was going with him to the base, and she would leave for the city she was travelling to afterward.

Tomorrow was the last time Gustav would be seeing her. And he had no idea when next he was going to see her since the training was supposed to last for four years.

He knew he’d be sent for some low-ranked missions during those four years. According to commander Shion, there was no guarantee that he would ever be sent somewhere to meet Miss Aimee again.

’All good things must come to an end eventually...’ Gustav lamented inwardly.

First, it was boss Danzo. Angy was practically not in the picture. Now, Miss Aimee would also be gone by tomorrow.

"I need to ask her about planet Humbad," Gustav decided he would ask Miss Aimee.

He needed more information since he only had five years for the quest, and he didn’t know when he would see her again.

"Now that I think about it, what’s the point of having charm stats?" Gustav voiced out.

Chapter 357 - Checking Progress

"Now that I think about it, what’s the use of having charm stats?" Gustav voiced out.

"It doesn’t help in battle, so maybe I should just focus my extra attribute points on other attributes," Gustav wondered out loud.

("You have no idea how monkish looking you were before... But this doesn’t seem like a bad idea too,") The system chimed in.

"Looks don’t really help in battle... I want to focus more on improving strength," Gustav explained.

Gustav checked them one after the other and noted his progress, ’I wonder how many levels max out these skills,’ Gustav wondered after checking them out completely.

He went on to check his bloodlines. Every single bloodline now had a new ability attached to it, including his original bloodline.

This new ability allowed him to mimic the shape of a non-living thing for a few seconds.

Gustav could only transform into another person, change his skin color or hide his presence with his bloodline before, but now he could partially take the shape of non-living things. However, he could only maintain it for less than twenty seconds.

"*Sigh* turns out I haven’t made any progress in my research lately," Gustav wasn’t surprised seeing the minuscule progress on the location of dimension six.

"6%? It only increased by 1.3... Just how powerful is that guy," Gustav noticed that his progress on the quest to become the most powerful mixedblood in the next five years only increased by a minuscule amount.

He checked his progress before breaking through to the serial rank so he could keep tabs of his progress afterwards.

"And Miss Aimee is close to his level of strength, which means she really does go easy on me when we’re training... How is that considered even going easy on someone?" Gustav could remember just how severe Miss Aimee’s training was most of the time.

He realized that even his complaints about her being too hard on him was actually her going easy.

’Five years... Hmm, I just have to give it my best shot then,’ Gustav clenched his fist tightly as a smirk appeared on his face.

Although it seemed like an impossible challenge, he was still excited to see if he would be able to achieve it.

"Weakling," Miss Aimee voiced out with a playful smile on her face as she stared at the defeated Gustav several feet away, leaning against the door.

"Haha, you expect me to go gentle on you? So shameless, It’s your last day of training. Let your master beat you to her heart’s content," Miss Aimee voiced out as she put down the weapon in her hand and raised her fists with a devilish smirk on her face.

"Hold on, Miss Aimee," Gustav shouted while stretching out his palm with a wary look as he struggled to catch his breath.

"If you hit me, it means you’re hitting yourself," Gustav voiced out with playful laughter as he stared back at Miss Aimee.

He had transformed his face into that of Miss Aimee’s. Beautiful long flowing ash-colored hair with a very pretty face and tender looking red lips.

"Well, are you a masochist, Miss Aimee? Would you hit yourself?" Gustav asked with a cheeky smile.

"Ow," Gustav exclaimed with a look of pain as he transformed back into his original look.

"You wanted to use such shameless moves to escape beating... Now It will be multiplied," Miss Aimee voiced out while laughing.

A few minutes later, Gustav laid sprawled on the floor in the middle of the dojo.

She was like a deity sitting in place as tranquility oozed out from her is spreading into the surrounding.

After a few more minutes of laying in place, Gustav sat up and stared at Miss Aimee.

"Btw Miss Aimee, you never did tell me what your second bloodline is," Gustav voiced out.

They were still in Gami dojo, but the instant they arrived outside their own training building Miss Aimee grabbed Gustav by the hand.

Gustav only saw everywhere turn into a blur, and the next thing he knew, they had arrived at the top of Gami dojo, which was well over seven hundred storeys tall.

Chapter 358 - A Display Of Strength

Due to their current position, he couldn’t even see the city beneath because of clouds reducing visuality.

The clouds surrounding them instantly scattered, allowing visuality to return back to normal.

Apart from the MBO tower, there was no other building that was as tall as the one Gami Dojo resided in, so they couldn’t see any other neighboring tall buildings opposite or on the sides.

"I never unleash my second bloodline because it’s more powerful than my first and is only capable of causing destruction... It’s practically the opposite of my first which is creation-related," Miss Aimee explained.

"At my original strength, I can destroy half of this city by using one of my low-level attacks," Miss Aimee added.

He knew Miss Aimee well, so he could tell that she wasn’t bragging or spouting crap with this claim of hers.

"Let me take you somewhere else to demonstrate how disastrous my second bloodline is," Miss Aimee decided before moving forward casually again while still holding onto Gustav.

Just like earlier, Gustav only saw blurs, and in the next moment, she and Gustav appeared over a massive body of water that spanned for thousands and thousands of miles.

"This is the Pacific ocean," Miss Aimee voiced out as a purplish aura like light started beaming out of her body.

Gustav noticed that light rays in the environment started gathering and moving towards miss Aimee.

The birds and every flying living creature avoided this area and started moving in the opposite direction due to fright.

Gustav was right beside miss Aimee, so he was shielded from the massive pressure that was oozing from her presence.

The aircraft flying over that area of the Pacific had alarms going off within it as the AIs installed within warned of the anomaly in the distance and advised the pilot to change course.

"Watch," Miss Aimee voiced out as she pointed her right finger towards the body of water below.

A massive hole appeared in the middle of the ocean as walls of water ascended high up into the sky.

It was a phenomenal sight as Gustav and Miss Aimee, who were thousands of meters in mid-air, were surrounded by the wall of massive waves that spanned for several ten thousand miles.

He activated God Eyes and noticed the massive crater that had been created from Miss Aimee’s attack just now.

Shock and overwhelming disbelief could not be used to describe how Gustav was feeling at the moment as he stared at the crater that was charred black with a red glow surrounding the edges.

After about thirty seconds, the wall of waves descended back into the ocean as it slowly regained its tranquility.

Miss Aimee’s limiter went back to being active, and she turned to stare at Gustav.

"So long as light exists, I can convert it to a power of destruction... Every form of light serves to empower my second bloodline," She explained.

Gustav’s wide-open mouth only closed a while later, ’This is practically being god-like... I had such a teacher the entire time?’

Gustav never doubted Miss Aimee’s strength but seeing what she could do in person, he realised that he had really downplayed what she was capable of.

This still made him wonder how powerful the most powerful mixedblood was for him to battle Miss Aimee to a stalemate.

’Now I see why they can’t get rid of her... It would definitely be a great loss to the MBO and to earth if anything was to happen to Miss Aimee,’ Gustav thought.

’Even though that man is very powerful, he’s just one person... If something was to happen to earth in the future, Miss Aimee is insurance,’

"What are you thinking of?" Miss Aimee asked after noticing Gustav’s expression.

"Nothing... Miss Aimee, I have another question. How many planets did you manage to conquer for Earth in your younger days?" Gustav asked.

"I never joined them in such nonsense... Although I never did anything about it too. I always backed out of missions concerning conquering other planets," Miss Aimee explained.

"Hmm, miss Aimee since you’re this powerful, you could change the MBO yourself... I don’t think you need me," Gustav voiced out.

"Mmhh? It’s more complicated than you think... You’ll come to understand later why It has to be you," Miss Aimee stated.

’Why do I feel like she’s being held back by something... Like they have a...’ Gustav had a suspicious look on his face.

"You can do it... I believe in you. For now, you do not have enough power to shoulder the revelation of everything, so this is enough," Miss Aimee added.

"Oh," Gustav muttered as Miss Aimee bolted across the sky with Gustav in her arms. n--O????1n

Miss Aimee was capable of using light rays to increase her speed, so it was like she was teleporting.

"By the way, Miss Aimee, what do you know about planet Humbad?" Gustav asked as they arrived back in the dojo.

"Is there a possibility that planet Humbad is still in existence?" Gustav asked outrightly.

"No, planet Humbad has been destroyed just like the historical records say," Miss Aimee replied bluntly.

"But how can we know that this is truly correct if there’s no proof? The historical records do say that, but what if it’s incorrect?" Gustav asked.

One of miss Aimee eyebrows raised up as she stared at Gustav, "What makes you say this? Where are you going with these assumptions?" She asked with a suspicious tone.

Chapter 359 - Back To Base

One of Miss Aimee’s eyebrows raised up as she stared at Gustav, "What makes you say this? Where are you going with these assumptions?" She asked with a suspicious tone.

"Well, what if... I mean just what if, planet Humbad was still in existence and the history books have been wrong all along?" Gustav said with a look of contemplation.

Miss Aimee knew Gustav wasn’t one to mention things like this flippantly. She could tell that this thought must be coming from somewhere, or something must have triggered it.

"Hmm, I feel like you’re onto something but sorry to burst your bubble... Planet Humbad is no longer in existence just as the history books say," Miss Aimee said with a look of certainty before going back to closing her eyes once again.

As if to answer his unspoken question Miss Aimee voiced out, "I’ve been to that part of the galaxy before... There’s nothing there. It’s just an empty place in space. Void of life and beauty. Only the stench of destruction lingers in where Humbad used to lie," Miss Aimee muttered with a slightly distressed voice.

’This is gonna be harder than I thought,’ Gustav said internally with a slightly conflicted look.

"But for you to mention it... Tell me what you’re onto. Why did you bring up such a topic?" Miss Aimee asked while opening one eye.

"Hmm well it’s just a hunch... A strong hunch... Miss Aimee I believe the planet of Humbad still exists. I know that contradicts what you’ve seen but still..." Gustav couldn’t tell Miss Aimee that the system gave him a quest.

"You need proof of its existence or inexistence... I’ll send someone to investigate," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"But I won’t be seeing you anymore from tomorrow... I’m on a tight deadline for this research," Gustav stated.

"Numbskull, there are still many ways for me to communicate with you even though you’ll be in the MBO camp... Don’t worry, once I have anything I’ll reach out to you," Miss Aimee replied.

"Ah that’s a relief then... I’m counting on you miss Aimee," Gustav smiled as he spoke.

Miss Aimee stared at him suspiciously before shaking her head with a wry smile on her face and going back to her meditation.

’I’ll also be conducting investigations from my own side... Hopefully, I’ll be able to discover something while in the MBO camp,’ Gustav said Internally.

A few hours later, Gustav was back home. He would be leaving from here to the airport with Miss Aimee and Angy the next day.

Although he had decided not to speak to Angy until she did the task he mentioned, meeting like this was inevitable. He couldn’t totally avoid her.

Just like that, the night went by, and Gustav woke up early the next morning to perform his daily tasks as quickly as he could.

He moved all his things to Miss Aimee’s residence. Apparently, Miss Aimee already bought the place, so he decided to keep all the stuff that he couldn’t carry with him there.

Gustav took all his necessary luggage that included several pieces of equipment and pieces of clothes.

They arrived at the airport around eight am, where a private aircraft was already waiting for them in one of the hangars.

These aircraft were only privy to the participants who had been enlisted into the MBO.

Gustav happened to meet Ria, Teemee, Glade, Matilda, and some other participants that he recognized from back then.

Glade gave him a piercing stare as he sat somewhere in the middle on the left side.

Gustav ignored the stare and kept looking forward with an unbothered expression.

Miss Aimee could more or less sense the hidden tension between Gustav and Angy on their way here, but she had decided not to butt into his affairs like that.

The aircraft lifted off into the sky, and in a few seconds, they were halfway across the city.

Angy’s parents, along with Phil and a lot of other parents, had tears in their eyes as they waved off at the five aircraft that disappeared into the clouds above.

Reporters and media agencies had captured this scene, and a hundred mixedbloods that left the city at this moment had become more popular than ever.

They believed that the next time these mixedbloods appeared back in the city, they’d have become very powerful, and they also believed that the achievements these hundred would accomplish in the future would allow the city to be recognized even more.

This same scene was happening in practically every city in the world except for those that didn’t have mixedbloods who participated in the entrance test.

Gustav had a headphone on his head as he listened to some music while staring at the clouds.

’Yusha songs are quite soothing to the ears... Too bad I won’t be able to attend her concerts anytime soon,’ Gustav thought as he remembered the purple-haired dazzling singer.

The aircraft passed over the ocean that Miss Aimee nearly disintegrated the day before; however, there was no sign that something happened the day before.

After passing above several cities, they finally arrived above a small wasteland that led to an exalted mountain range.

This place existed between the borders of two cities, which is currently the highest mountain region on earth.

An MBO base was located atop this mountain region. It was the same MBO base that the participants were brought to after the completion of the entrance test two weeks back.

Chapter 360 - Initiation Ceremony

Their aircraft landed on the eastern side of the base, where several hangars were located.

Convoys were already waiting for them, so the instant they landed, they were asked to get in to be transported to another location within the MBO base.

This place was like a mini-city, so vehicles moving around the place, carrying officers from location to location, was a norm.

Minutes later, everyone arrived in an open place where flowers could be seen encircling a large field.

This field had seats arranged in rows and columns and an exalted podium in front.

According to the instructions, everyone that was dressed in the white uniforms was among the outfits provided for all the cadets.

There were over a thousand youngsters sitting within this field, and several MBO officers stood behind the podium.

Miss Aimee was back in the apartment Gustav, and the others had stayed during the last time they arrived here.

Several seconds later, a group of convoys arrived at the field where the participants waited...

They all moved towards the most luxurious-looking one and stood on the sidelines as a man came out of the vehicle.

The man had white and grey hair with a rhombus-shaped green crystal in the middle of his forehead.

Merely staring at him, you could tell he was no ordinary officer. So far, all the officers were nothing to scoff at, with the way they carried themselves and their gallant movements.

However, this middle-aged-looking man was more vibrant-looking. Every one of his steps had a certain powerful charm oozing out.

The place became quite noisy as the man approached the podium. Most of them had no idea who the man was but with the way the officers bowed in respect, they could tell he was no ordinary officer.

Some had ideas of who he was due to the rare uniform look, but they weren’t sure.

Everyone who was here today had done their research about the MBO, so they knew one or two things about the internals of the MBO that were unknown to the masses.

They had heard about the five great commanders who governed the MBO. n)(?--?.-?(-?-.?(/1(-n

These five were on the levels of world leaders of the earth today. They had a say in the affairs of the earth. When meetings were conducted on a decision that affected the state of the earth as a whole, they were among the leaders with the right to attend such meetings.

Even the normal officers also wondered what was so special about this set that one of the great commanders decided to address them at the initiation ceremony.

"You have passed through the vigorous tests and not only survived through it but came out as one of the best," He stated.

"I’m here to tell you that this is only the beginning. Being here today means you’re committed to becoming the finest and most powerful mixedbloods on the planet, and you shall go through the flames of training to become that.

Being a mixedblood officer is not just limited to protecting the citizens from internal danger like terrorist organisations but also from dangers of intergalactic forces.

As you train, lots of confidential information will be revealed, and it is your job to keep such information to yourself for the safety of the MBO, the planet, as well as your families and loved ones," Great commander paused as he got to this point.

"Understand one thing... Your loyalty to the MBO and to the safety of earthlings comes first before any other thing,"

Gustav felt Great commander Shion gaze lingering on him for a few seconds when he got to this point.

"Come forward one after the other to Receive the Emblem and officially become cadets," Great commander Shion voiced out as he pointed at the left side of the podium.

A glowing spherical white circle could be seen floating in mid-air on the left side.

One after the other, names were called, and the participants approached the podium.

He moved forward gracefully amidst the gazes of admiration, envy and jealousy and arrived within the circle.

A body-like emblem with large red-colored blood within appeared on the right chest area of his white uniform.

After Gustav was a youngster with long silver hair that reached his bum area. His entire being oozed a majestic aura as he walked gracefully towards the podium. His eyes were closed the entire time, but it seemed like he was able to see clearly as he arrived at the circle.

Some participants recognized this guy to be one of the special class candidates. Still, most people had no idea of his power level.

After he got his emblem as he walked down the podium, he turned his face towards Gustav’s direction, and a slight smile appeared on his face as he nodded before going back to his seat.

It would seem the special class candidates were the first who were called upon to get their emblems.

Gustav couldn’t recognize any of them, but he could feel the power coming from them, so he knew they were no ordinary cadets.

-"I know her, wasn’t she said to be the most powerful among all special classes,"

The place became noisier as a beautiful-looking female figure walked towards the podium.

Chapter 361 - Becoming A Ranked Cadet

The place became noisier as a beautiful-looking female figure walked towards the podium.

She had a gem, azure-colored hair with pigtails on both sides of her head and one behind.

Her beauty was comparable to that of Yuhiko’s with her love-shaped face, pointed nose and full pale red lips.

Her forehead was wrapped with a purple-coloured headtie which had everyone wondering what the purpose of that could be.

But since the Great commander Shion didn’t question it, everyone overlooked it.

This girl happened to be the third special class aside from Aidris and Endric. She never revealed herself during the entire entrance test, even though she was in the MBO tower in Plankton city.

Some of the participants debated about the strongest special class. Now that some of their ranks were being revealed, they discovered that Gustav was actually the lowest rank.

-"There’s also Colton from Burning Sands city, he’s the closest person to her level of strength,"

-"I don’t think Gustav Crimson is the most powerful anymore, but we can’t be sure since he has never displayed his full abilities too,"

In the next thirty minutes, over a thousand participants were done with receiving the emblem.

Great commander Shion went on to say a few more things regarding how rules will be set and how they’re meant to follow it accordingly over at the camp.

"Now, you all get a piece of tech as part of your assistance gadgets, over at the training camp. The special class candidates get three and some other benefits," Great commander Shion stated. n???)??.1n

"Before you are all transported to the training camp I will like to award a group for their performance in the final phase," He added before calling out Gustav, Angy, Matilda, E.E, Falco and Glade.

The crowd of cadets were astonished at the sudden turn of events. However, some of them had witnessed what went down, so not everyone had a surprised look on their faces.

Gustav and the others walked to the podium, filed out and stood on the right side of the podium.

"These five did a great job of protecting the lives of many participants. Their steadfastness and reaction to scenarios is precisely what is needed in the MBO."

Some of them had questioning looks on their face as they stared at Gustav, and the rest wondering what went down.

"They will be given the opportunity to visit the weaopnry and pick a gadget of their choice asides the one that will be given in camp... Gustav Crimson, fall out," Gradier stated.

Great commander Shion held onto a red star and turned to face Gustav before placing it on the left side of his chest area.

"As the cadet with the best performance, You have hereby attained the Caiser personnel rank, Officer Crimson," Commander Shion stated after the action was completed.

All the officers in the vicinity stretched their right arm forward and slammed it on their chests with a look of respect.

-"Even though some of the special class outstrip him in mixedblood rank, he still attained an MBO personnel rank before anyone else,"

The special class cadets amidst the crowd all had looks of disbelief on their faces.

Since they didn’t participate in the final phase of the test, they were even more in the dark about anything that went down.

From the crowd, Elevora stared at the star on Gustav’s chest with a look of longing and admiration before staring at his face.

Aildris also stared at Gustav with a look of admiration, ’He is way better than his little brother... Amazing,’

Not all the special class candidates were happy with the current development of things, so some of them had decided to put in their best efforts when they arrived at the camp.

"Now you all are to move towards the Glay two terminal where transport vehicles have been prepared for you," Great commander Shion said as the place quietened.

"Follow me," Great commander Shion said to Gustav and the rest as he climbed down the podium.

The place turned noisy again, but a few officers came forward and organized the cadets moment towards Glay two-terminal.

Gustav, along with E.E, Angy and the remaining three, were transported along with great Commander Shion towards a part of the base.

They moved in, and the first thing they saw was different entrances to different sectors where the technology gadgets were classified.

Great commander Shion told them that they only had about twenty minutes to go into any sector of their choice and pick one gadget each.

Since they didn’t know their way around here, this would be a tough call for all of them.

The others were still at the entrance with looks of confusion. They had no idea when Gustav went in because the instant the time limit was given, he had already gone forward.

When they noticed that he wasn’t around them anymore, they immediately chose which sectors to visit, and everyone went their separate ways.

Chapter 362 - Picking Up Gadgets

The place was so large that there were thirty-two sectors. They already knew that it would be impossible to scout all the sectors properly before twenty minutes were up, so it was now down to luck for them to pick something of true value.

Gustav arrived within the sector some moments ago and waited not even a second longer before he started scanning all that was before him with God Eyes.

Although non-living things had a particular color that they showed, God Eyes were capable of reading energy levels of things with power stored within.

This was what Gustav was making use of at the moment. He inspected each and every piece of equipment he came across, one after the other.

-air within a glowing milky light. Each piece of equipment was separated from the others, so there was enough space for people to pass the midst of different pieces of equipment and study them.

At the moment, all Gustav could see were some round metallic-looking baby palm-sized balls.

A protective electromagnetic shield surrounded him in an instant. He tapped the button back to deactivate it and put it back in its rightful place.

Although the ball-like equipment around looked the same, some of them actually had different kinds of shields, and some were actually a barrier that sent attacks back to the direction they came from.

Gustav could tell they had different properties due to God Eyes, but he wasn’t really interested in these, so he dashed forward to a place with another category of items.

Gustav arrived at a place where eye-shaped devices could be seen all over the place.

He could already see that these items had different energy points, so he picked the one with the highest.

He was no longer only seeing in front of himself. He could also see behind him now. n???)??.1n

’What in the world? It’s like having eyes in front and behind,’ Gustav was astonished.

Gustav decided to move towards another place where different items were positioned again.

Over on E.Es side, he had entered section one since he was so confused about which one to go into first.

The moment he arrived at a place, checked out the equipment and was not satisfied, he would just sink into the vortex on the ground and instantly arrive in a new spot.

In three minutes, he had already inspected nine items and was moving towards the tenth.

He only needed to open a vortex to arrive in another sector if he wanted to, unlike the rest that still had to use the entrance and exit.

He held onto a disc-like gadget and wanted to check out its functions when a projection appeared above it, displaying a massive explosion.

Over at Angy’s side, she didn’t look like she was in a hurry, unlike others.

She felt she hadn’t even come across any bad item. She was just finding it hard to make a choice because, according to her, they were all good.

Glade and Matilda also shared this calmness. On the other hand, Falco had been taken over by his alter ego again, who went around cursing every officer in place and insulting them on their choices of weaponry.

Just like that, twenty minutes went by, and they were directed out of the sectors by officers when the badge they were given expired.

They all had different items with different shapes in their hands as they arrived outside.

Angy was already back outside before the rest because she had already made her pick. Everyone else had to be brought out by the officers, and from the looks of things, they only picked up items at the last minute.

Falco regained control of himself and had a wide-open mouth as he stared at the egg-shaped golden item in his hand.

"This idiot, you ruined my one in a lifetime opportunity," Falco shouted out as he fell to his knees with a look of dissatisfaction.

Among everyone else, he was the only one lamenting. The others seemed to be satisfied with what they had picked.

"Fantastic choice everyone... Now Falco don’t be too quick to judge. That’s an unhatched biomechanical fused mixedbreed. You’ll understand when it hatches," Great commander Shion stated.

"An explosive restorative disk, good pick E.E," Commander Shion said as he stared at the disk in E.Es hand.

Great commander Shion kept calling out the items they picked one after the other and checked out Gustav’s choice last.

"Hmm? A grade seven spatial bracelet... Marvelous pick," The tone of astonishment in his voice was higher this time.

’There are only two grade seven spatial bracelets in the entire thirty three sectors... It can’t be a coincidence that he managed to attain one,’ Great commander Shion thought as he stared at the silver bracelet in Gustav’s grasp.

Gustav wore the bracelet on his left wrist, and it turned invisible a while later.

It was the same silver ball that cast an electromagnetic protective shield around him earlier.

A few minutes later, the six of them were transported towards the terminal, where other cadets were also brought to.

Chapter 363 - Travelling To The MBO Camp

A few minutes later, the six of them were transported towards the terminal, where other cadets were also brought to.

To their surprise, it wasn’t a place where they were supposed to be transported by aircraft or land vehicles.

They could see a few cadets were still here waiting their turn to enter what seemed like an underground tunnel.

It had been twenty minutes already, so only about a hundred more cadets were left.

Within the underground tunnel, a large circular transparent structure could be seen.

"The underground gondola will take you to the training camp." Great commander Shion voiced out as he stared at the structure in the tunnel.

Three more arrived behind it, and more cadets went into the tunnel to enter the structure of their choice.

After sitting, a strap wrapped around their bodies and held them tightly to the seat, and in the next moment, the circular transparent structure sank into the ground that opened up.

Gustav and the rest had looks of astonishment as they stared at the underground tunnel where they’d be transported from. n???-??)1n

"This is how we have kept the location of the training camp private from the world," Great commander Shion noticed the look on their face and voiced out.

"Hmm, it seems you’ve figured it out already," Great commander Shion nodded slightly as he responded.

"You lots are the future leaders of the MBO, with your potential the MBO is meant to get even more powerful in the future, so of course they’ll be forces that want to cripple that," Great commander Shion added.

The rest had looks of understanding on their faces as they figured out what Great Commander Shion was referring to.

However, the group didn’t move forward the whole time. They decided to wait for their turn.

A few more minutes later, the whole place was cleared out, and the group started moving forward towards the one that had just arrived.

Gustav paused his movement when he remembered something and went back to meet Great commander Shion.

"Oh yes young Gustav I haven’t forgotten," Great commander Shion responded with a smile.

"Good, how do I contact you in case I want to call on that favor?" Gustav asked.

"Haha nothing ever passes your eyes eh?" Great commander Shion shook his head as he laughed lightly.

He was referring to the fact that Gustav had figured they wouldn’t be able to contact the outside world within the camp.

If Gustav had gone just like that, he wouldn’t be able to cash in the favor until after the training period.

"Make sure you only make use of that communication tool when you want to cash in the favor... It’s a one-time communication device that has the capacity to send messages through space, so even if I’m not on earth at the time you make use of it, you will still be able to contact me," Great commander Shion explained.

Gustav nodded in understanding as he received the device and transferred it to his storage button.

"Remember, it’s a one time usage device... After you make use of it once it gets destroyed," Great Commander Shion warned.

"I heard you the first time, old man," Gustav said as he turned around and started walking forward.

The officers in the vicinity had widened eyes as they stared at Gustav, expecting the great commander to do something about Gustav’s disrespect, but to their surprise, Great commander Shion only laughed it off.

’So nostalgic,’ Commander Shion said internally as he stared at Gustav walking towards the underground gondola.

In his eyes, Gustav’s stature interlapped with a familiar feminine figure who had ash-colored hair.

The five had been waiting for Gustav, and now only one seat was left within the gondola.

The atmosphere turned a bit weird since Gustav just took his seat without saying a word to anyone, especially Angy.

The circular, transparent underground gondola closed up after everyone got strapped in. The ground underneath opened up, revealing a dimly lit hole that extended as far as the eyes could see.

All they could see was white light moving past the vehicle at a very fast speed as they descended.

At a point, they could feel the underground gondola turning when they got to an intersection underground.

The place was constructed so well, with some metallic bars placed against the walls of the holes.

These bars were like rail tracks, and they oozed out a kind of gravitational force that made the transport of the gondola smooth, so accidents were prevented.

They had only been falling for about thirty seconds, but it felt like a lifetime.

Even Angy, who was a speedster, was affected because this was way beyond her speed level.

A minute later, the underground gondola began to slow down, and due to this, they noticed the light glow in the distance, which signified they had gotten to their destination.

It opened up for them to come out as they arrived in the middle of a forest full of tall purple-colored trees.

Chapter 364 - Checking In

"Oh sorry," Angy voiced out as she let go of Gustav’s palm with an embarrassed look.

Apart from the several MBO officers in the vicinity, nothing else could be seen.

This made Gustav’s suspicions rise as he jumped down from the gondola, ready to activate his bloodline.

He stared at the seven officers in the vicinity who surrounded the underground gondola.

"Finally you maggots have arrived!" One of them with a bald head voiced out from the middle of the encirclement.

E.E and Glade’s faces lit up with a suspicious look as they stood beside Gustav quickly.

"Where are the others?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow up and observing the encirclement of the seven officers.

Angy, Falco, and Matilda also sensed the atmosphere was quite tense due to the way Gustav stared at everyone suspiciously.

"You’ll be meeting up with them soon," Another one of them spoke. It was a female officer with four ponytails and a star-shaped scar on her chin area.

The encirclement grew tighter as Gustav looked around for possible escape routes before dashing forward.

To his surprise, their eyes followed his movement speed, and one of them arrived in front of him the next instant throwing out a fist towards his face. n)-O????In

Gustav descended with speed and slid forward, passing in between the officer’s legs.

The officer had a surprised look on his face as Gustav grabbed slid through and arrived behind him.

E.E conjured a vortex on his left palm and threw it out towards the officer, who had already turned around with speed to attack Gustav again.

The officer was about to punch himself from behind due to the teleportation when he stopped.

They caught up to speed and dashed forward also, but then in the next second, the officers paused and started clapping.

"Looks like the reports were correct about your quick reaction to unexpected scenarios," The bald officer spoke up with a smile.

The tension in the environment suddenly disappeared as the officers broke the encirclement.

"You get a ten, you a nine, you an eight and the rest of you a five each," The bald officer voiced out while pointing at Gustav, E.E, Glade, and the others.

"I am officer Briant, one of your trainers," He voiced out as he arrived in front of Gustav and extended a hand.

Gustav could tell that there was no Ill intention behind this, so he shook the hand.

"Good to finally meet you, Gustav Crimson," He said before turning to stare at the rest.

"You must be E.E, Glade, Angy, Matilda, and the double standard Falco," He said while pointing out the names of everyone.

"So you all must be wondering where the others are and why you arrived in the middle of nowhere," Officer Briant said.

He noticed their looks of intrigue and added, "Welcome to the MBO training camp," He said as he turned around and started walking towards the left.

Everyone did as instructed and followed officer Briant towards a tree positioned in front.

To their surprise officer, Briant didn’t come to a stop when he arrived in front of the tree. Instead, he kept walking and walked through it.

Gustav and the others were a little surprised. This was the MBO, so they were not so surprised since things were always different with them.

The instant they went in, they found themselves within a large hall with three massive mirrors.

The one they had just come out from showcased the forest area they just came out from.

They seemed to have witnessed the little scene that went down when Gustav arrived with the others.

The hall was very large, and youngsters could be seen moving across the place occasionally.

There were different counters up ahead, and the one handling the cadets that had just arrived was on the left.

"You six are special class cadets, so you don’t have to wait for your pass, move over to the receptionist area on the left and get it," Officer Briant voiced out.

"We’ll see you around kids," Officer Briant said as he and his team walked away.

’Ah, Margaret really decided not to show up,’ He said internally as they walked away.

There was a line as well as lots of cadets waiting on the line, but there was also an empty side of the counter.

"Your package will be delivered to your rooms later today. Within will be a set of camp instructions as well as materials needed and a timetable of lessons," She said after giving out the passes.

"Your pass is not only your key to assessing different places and your rooms but also contains a map," She added.

Gustav and the others nodded in understanding and started moving towards the exit point.

The instant they exited the hall, their line of sight was greeted by a vast wasteland.

Chapter 365 - Identical Buildings

The instant they exited the hall, their line of sight was greeted by a vast wasteland.

This wasn’t what they had expected as they looked around them, not understanding what was up with the environment.

The large building they were just coming out of was like the middle of this wilderness.

They activated their map and noticed that this place was on the far edge of the map, and to get out, they’d have to move towards the west.

As they traveled, they found out that they were not the only ones moving in this direction.

Some were even moving in towards the opposite direction. It would seem that they were heading for the hall.

Two cadets on a flying board-like technology bolted across the air towards the direction of the hall.

About twenty minutes later, Gustav and the others arrived at the end of the wilderness-like area.

This place happened to be on very high ground, and now they could see far into the training camp from this height.

There were many large structures and well-constructed paths leading to different places.

’Training simulation hall three, Enhancement Factory, Battle arena,’ Gustav stated internally, one after the other while staring at the structures ahead.

They started descending from the high ground area towards the path that led to the direction of the residential areas.

According to the map, there were different residential areas, and they were categorized a; Hobbit, Hunter, Mascot, and Dragon for the males.

All residences were graded from lowest to highest, with Hobbit being the least and Dragon being the best for males while Ogre was the worst for females and tigress was the best.

At present, all special classes were placed in the best residences, both on the male and female sides, while the rest were randomly placed in other residences.

Some with luck still got good residences that were only a notch below those of the special class, while those who weren’t so lucky were placed in the worst residences.

As Gustav and the others got to an intersection, they had to separate due to the girls’ residential area being located a bit far from that of the boys.

"Good idea, I’m in," Falco was the first to agree to it before Matilda and Angy also gave agreed.

Glade glared at him from behind with a pissed-off look while Angy looked down dejectedly.

More and more youngsters dressed in white uniforms like them could be seen moving across the vicinity.

They gathered a lot of attention, and Gustav could hear some of them whisper to themselves, ’Fresh blood,’

A few minutes later, they arrived in front of a twenty-story building painted brown with a dragon-shaped head at the top.

There were seven other buildings just like the one they were standing in, in the vicinity.

The problem now was how to ascertain which particular building was the one they were to lodge in.

According to the female officer at the reception hall, the pass in their hand was only going to open the room they were assigned to.

Their rooms numbers followed one another, but then they asked someone a while ago where these rooms were supposed to be located, and the person responded that every house had three hundred and ten rooms.

This meant that every building had rooms 306, 307, and 308, but they all looked the same.

"Falco, check this one, I’ll check the one behind... E.E check the one on the left," Gustav instructed.

"Remember it’s gonna be on the last floor, so move to the last floor instantly," Gustav added before dashing forward.

Falco went into the building right away while Gustav circled around the building arriving in front of the one behind. E.E, on the other hand, sunk into the vortex on the ground and instantly arrived on the last floor of the building on the left.

Every room was quite a distance from the other, which meant that the size of each room was massive.

His body ascended over a hundred feet in the air, and he landed on a balcony closest to the twentieth floor.

This was the only opening in the building that could be seen from outside since there were no opened windows, so Gustav had to make do with it.

Luckily for him, whoever the room belonged to was not in, so he left through the person’s door and dashed through the corridor towards the last floor.

Gustav arrived there in a few seconds after taking the teleportation elevator. n(-?()?(-?-)?-(?.-1((n

Gustav realized that leaping through the balcony was totally unnecessary since there was a teleportation elevator in the building.

Falco was the only one who went in the normal way and came out of the building a while later after figuring out that the building he entered was the wrong one.

Chapter 366 - Settling Down

A few minutes later, all three of them were walking towards the last building on the far right.

They had checked all other buildings, but their passes were unable to open up their room numbers. This was the last one, so it was obviously this one.

They arrived inside together and got teleported to the last floor a few moments later.

"Oh Gustav," someone voiced out from up ahead on the corridor as they appeared at the arrival point.

"Did you also have to go through all the other buildings?" He asked with a wry smile.

Gustav looked forward and saw a youngster with long silver-colored hair and a graceful tall but slim charming-looking figure.

Gustav recognized this person from the initiation ceremony since he smiled and nodded at him after receiving his emblem.

"Ah I see, I guess you also didn’t figure out how to properly make use of the pass," The youngster added.

"See," The youngster brought out his rectangular pass and held it out, "If you swipe on the surface, this happens," he voiced out as he swiped on the card.

The card glowed up, and an arrow appeared on it that was pointing towards the door down the corridor.

"The pass can direct you to your door if you do that... I also just figured it out after reading the guidelines," He said with a wry smile.

Gustav, E.E, and Falco had looks of astonishment after seeing the action and did the same to their cards.

This gesture would have made things easier for them, but they had no idea about it.

"Thanks... Erm, who are you?" Gustav asked as he realized he didn’t know his name.

"Are you sure he’s worthy of receiving a handshake from you Aildris... He’s not even a full-fledged special class just like his friends over there,"

A youngster with light blonde hair and a slightly built stature appeared in their line of sight.

"Do not speak like a child Chad. They have even been recognized by a Great Commander, so who are you to look down on them?" Aildris voiced out as he turned around to stare at the person that had just arrived.

"Hmph, let’s see how long that will last... According to the guidelines, the year one ranking board will be displayed in two days. I guarantee that he won’t be among the top five," Chad stated before passing by their side and entering the elevator teleportation circle.

"Don’t mind Chad, he’s just reacting to your new personnel rank... Normally, everyone won’t be happy with it especially when some of them feel they’re better than you," Aildris voiced out.

"Nah Gustav is never bothered by sore losers, I doubt he’d even be able to last one round with him," E.E responded in Gustav’s stead.

"By the way what is he talking about?" Falco asked, "What is the ranking board?"

"You three have to get to your rooms and read the guidelines first. You’ll understand afterward," Aildris explained, telling them that it was already in their room.

They bid Aildris farewell as he left the corridor to the elevator teleportation circle, and they headed to their room.

The instant Gustav walked into his room, he felt his body and his muscles relax instantly due to the atmosphere.

There was a certain kind of energy circulating within the room that caused this effect.

Gustav could already tell that the speed of channeling his bloodline for growth would be faster within the room.

It was more like an apartment instead of a room. There was a large room, a separate small-sized personal training room, a kitchen filled with all kinds of cooking materials, a nice and conducive bathroom, a dining area, and a living room. n)-?.(?-)?..?--?/(I()n

Gustav had expected the living conditions to be worse than this, but to his surprise, it wasn’t.

He moved towards the right side of the living room, where a five-foot-tall humanoid-looking robot could be seen.

"Oh a multipurpose robot with AI inbuilt, nice," Gustav muttered before instructing the bot to get the place cleaned.

There was a box placed on the dining table, and Gustav already noticed it the moment he got in but decided to place his luggage and arrange them in the right places before opening the box.

Within the box were a rectangular-shaped device and a black cube which was a key.

"Downloading Camp guidelines, rules, and regulations," A smooth robotic voice was heard.

The information on the camp guidelines, rules, and regulations was supposed to be downloaded straight to his brain, but due to high mental fortitude, this was prevented.

Gustav felt having high mental fortitude was both a curse and a blessing due to situations like this.

He started checking the amount of information and noticed that there were over seven hundred pages.

’This is gonna take a while,’ Gustav said Internally as he settled down to start reading.

Two hours later, Gustav had finished digesting five hundred pages of information, and now a lot of things were clear to him.

’This is actually going to be more fun than I thought,’ A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he recalled some of the information.

Chapter 367 - Alarm

’This is actually going to be more fun than I thought,’ A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he recalled some of the information.

’Looks like I can truly use this means to finally get rid of that brat,’ Gustav thought.

According to the guidelines, once in every three months, a cadet could fix a deathmatch with another cadet.

Both cadets must agree before the deathmatch could hold, but this didn’t seem to be a problem to Gustav, remembering how much he and Endric despised each other.

"He still hasn’t been given a change of surroundings... The MBO training camp will be the best place for him to learn humility since he’s not the only one who’s special..."

’I’ve given him a chance before, there’s no harm in giving him one more,’ After thinking about it repeatedly, he decided to compromise to Angy’s words.

’What’s with this?’ Gustav sighed as he recalled Angy’s hand placed on his on their way here. He just realised that he was aware of her palm on his hand the whole time as he recalled the softness.

He didn’t understand why such a memory that seemed quite meaningless played out in his mind.

There were things such as how cadets were not allowed to battle with one another outside of the training grounds and how killing fellow cadets was not allowed unless it was a death battle.

The MBO trainers would give the first years all types of training in the first year, but on getting to the second year, they’d be given a test that would determine their placement within the MBO and the lessons that will be slashed out or retained.

Gustav found another piece of interesting information. It was possible for a normal cadet to become a special class by defeating a special class in the annual, monthly challenge.

In this challenge, three normal cadets are given the opportunity of challenging a special class cadet. Anyone who wins takes the privileges as well as the winning condition of that particular special class. Their positions in the camp gets switched.

Gustav finished reading the guidelines, rules and regulations in the next thirty minutes and decided to go shower.

As he stood underneath the shower, he remembered parting ways with Miss Aimee at the base.

"Hnm, I hope to see you soon Miss Aimee... Although two years is a bit long," Gustav nodded as he returned her smile.

"Thank you for everything," Gustav shouted out as he bent his back with a look of appreciation.

Miss Aimee had a surprised look on her face at first before a warm smile appeared.

"If you’re grateful then don’t let me down... Become the best and defeat anyone who stands in your way," Miss Aimee said before turning around to keep moving.

"We’ll meet again, bye Gustav," Miss Aimee muttered underneath her breath as she kept walking forward.

Gustav kept staring at her back as her figure grew more distant. His face was full of complex expressions as he turned around to follow the rest of the cadets.

’Hmm, she also wants me to become the best...’ Gustav said internally. n..?..?/.?-.?..?-)I-)n

’Good thing there is also training on intergalactic missions and a library here... I need as much knowledge as I can gather,’

The next day the cadets were awoken by the sound of the morning alarm that reverberated across the entire training camp residence.

It was still five-thirty in the morning. However, the new cadets had seen this in the guidelines, so they knew what this alarm meant.

The three of them called out to one another the instant they met up in the corridor.

"It’s on the map, let’s move," E.E said as he opened a large vortex and the three of them dashed in.

They appeared outside in an instant on the path that led out of the dragon residential area.

About ten seconds later, they arrived on a field surrounded by nothing but grasses.

A forest of tall trees could be seen up south and a high mountain after the forest.

Three people in black MBO uniforms stood in front, waiting for everyone’s arrival.

The projection of a timer was being displayed above, and only ten seconds were left according to the countdown.

There were about one thousand two hundred cadets here at the moment, and more were still flooding in.

Some teleported here at the final seconds while some ran with their full speed activating their bloodline.

The timer finished counting down, and one of the officers moved forward to stand behind all the cadets that had arrived.

A long line appeared behind the participants that had arrived during the thirty seconds countdown.

Every other participant that was just arriving noticed that they couldn’t join the participants in front. An invisible barrier was stopping them from moving further than the line that was drawn on the ground.

Chapter 368 - Morning Routine

They couldn’t go around the line because it extended as far as eyes could see.

The female officer stepped forward as she voiced out, "You’re late... Double morning workout for you all," She voiced out while pointing at them.

The ones at the front had no idea what they were going to do yet, but they were sure that double workout wouldn’t be difficult for mixedbloods that were already beyond the Zulu rank.

The lady officer in front made sure to mark the faces of the late comers and even remained in front of them.

"Now that everyone has arrived, at the morning workout session..." A bald man voiced out from the front.

"I am officer Briant, your instructor... These two are my assistants, officer Sasha and Ibrahim," He added while pointing at the female officer behind and the male officer beside him.

"Now, I want you all to feast your eyes on these images," He voiced out as the projection above changed from a timer into a picture of a landscape.

The first picture was that of the forest up front. After that, it displayed the mountain, and after that, it was the picture of a small river that was over five thousand feet in length. After that was a highland that led to a cliff area in which there were several ropes tied to which led to the top of another mountain.

From there, a route down the mountain could be seen, which led to a plain field, and that plain field led back to where they were standing.

"Now, you see these images displayed are landscapes of the places you have to pass through to complete your morning work out routine," He explained. n-(?-.?.-?)/?/-?-)I).n

"You all have to go round and come back to this same spot," He said while pointing at the forest up ahead.

-"I really thought it was gonna be something tougher, didn’t we do something similar to this during the test phase,"

’Knowing the MBO this probably isn’t as simple as it looks,’ Gustav said Internally with a suspicious expression.

"Good, now that you all understand..." Officer Briant said with a smirk as he rolled up his right sleeves.

Officer Braint suddenly dashed forward and tapped the first person on the right.

The cadets were surprised as they felt his tap on their shoulders one after the other.

No single person, no matter how fast, could escape his hand as he managed to tap every single person.

Angy didn’t try to dodge because she could tell he didn’t mean to harm anyone. Same with Gustav, although Gustav wasn’t even fast enough to dodge.

Everyone noticed the blue round mark that appeared on their right palm afterwards.

In the next seconds, their eyes widened as they felt their bloodlines losing power.

"Yosh, you all must have felt it by now... I just sealed your bloodlines," Officer Briant stated as he arrived back in their front.

"Hmhm, you all are required to go through this routine everyday without using any form of bloodline abilities or taking strength from bloodline activation... You’re going through this as ordinary humans would do," He stated with a smile.

"What? This is absurd, how do you expect us to go through that without our bloodline abilities?" Someone voiced out from the crowd, and other cadets also voiced their disagreement.

"All I know is y’all got three hours, after three hours your bloodlines begins to degrade if I don’t take the seal off," He stated.

Most of them felt powerless without their bloodlines and wondered how they were supposed to perform incredible feats like going through this crazy routine without them.

Asides from this, the sky was still dimly lit because of the time, so some of them were scared of going through the dark forest without their abilities.

Two chairs appeared behind officer Braint, and he proceeded to take his seat before starting the countdown.

He looked unbothered as he crossed his legs, smiled and chatted with his subordinate.

Gustav and two other cadets were the first to break off from the crowd as they started jogging towards the direction of the small forest up ahead.

E.E and Falco wasted no time in following behind him. The other special classes and some cadets broke out of the crowd at the exact same time too and started running in the direction of the forest.

Those who were complaining figured they were just wasting time as they noticed the countdown and quickly started running towards the forest areas also.

In a few more seconds, the place had been cleared up as thousands of cadets could be seen running towards the forest area in front.

Dust and sand spread across the place as thousands of feet drummed on the path that led there.

Officer Briant tapped a few buttons on a controller he just brought out, and more projections appeared above them, displaying footage of the forest the cadets were running towards.

"Officer Briant sure is nice, if it was her she’d have slapped a few of them senseless already," Ibrahim said with a hard tone.

"Haha, I’m not as edgy as she is, but I truly pity these kids... I wonder how most of them are going to survive through her training," Officer Briant rubbed his shiny bald head as he responded.

"Anyways, let’s see what they’re capable off without abilities," He added as he stared at the footage that displayed the entrance of the forest.

Chapter 369 - Sealing All Bloodlines

’Hmm? You can?’ Gustav asked with a slightly surprised look as he kept running.

’Hmm... Nah, I think this is a good training method,’ Gustav declined after a brief moment of contemplation.

Gustav could feel that only his original bloodline was sealed, but he still had strength streaming in from the other bloodlines, which was why at the moment, he was way ahead of everyone.

’I’ll like for you to also suppress all my other bloodlines too and restrict my stats in the meantime,’ Gustav decided.

("Are you serious? You really want me to do that?") The system was a bit surprised that Gustav would ask for such.

’Yes or this training will end up being meaningless,’ Gustav responded internally.

Gustav suddenly felt his strength being sapped as those notifications appeared in his line of vision.

’So I’m currently making use of my original strength without the bloodlines and system added stats...’ Gustav thought as he jumped over a fallen tree log and kept running.

He current strength and stamina without any ability or system stats was still higher than that of any athlete in the past before bloodlines were a thing. This was mostly due to the fact that the abilities and everyday training had already impacted his body so even if he lost it he wouldn’t be as weak as he used to be.

In the next moment, a three meters tree came flying out of nowhere, arriving in front of him in almost an instant.

Gustav still had quick reflexes, but right now, his speed was lacking. However, he still managed to grab hold of the tree before it slammed into him.

Gustav’s entire body was sent flying backwards as he slammed into a tree behind.

Two of the other cadets that dashed out of the encirclement at the same time he did, passed by his left and right side and kept running forward.

Both of them turned their heads to the side to stare at Gustav as he remained in his position.

’So it was him,’ The girl with pigtails and a purple-colored hair tie around her head said internally as she spotted Gustav.

This was the same girl known as the strongest first-year cadet to some participants, Elevora.

The other person was a guy with light blonde hair. Gustav recognized him to be the same guy that talked down on him in the corridor the day before, Chad.

"Don’t worry about me, keep going I’ll just rest here for a bit," Gustav said to them.

They had no choice but to listen since Gustav wouldn’t budge. A few moments later, Gustav picked himself up.

’So that’s how pain without defense feels like... Hmm, there are also traps set all across the place. Lots of people will fall to it which will end up decreasing the amount of traps left. I don’t have to hurry since it’s not a competition of who arrives first, I just need to get there before three hours are up,’ This was Gustav’s line of thinking as he started running once again.

The sounds of feet tapping on the forest ground full of leaves, broken branches and fallen trees reverberated across the place.

Gustav just kept running at a moderate speed without the intention of overtaking anyone.

"Oh that’s Gustav, I must surpass him," someone voiced out from behind and started chasing after Gustav.

He arrived on Gustav’s right side a few moments later, but Gustav didn’t even spare him a glance.

"Looks like without your bloodline you’re just so so," He laughed lightly as he started overtaking Gustav.

Gustav didn’t bother replying; he just kept looking around. He noticed something off up ahead and moved further towards the side.

The person who was currently overtaking him kept running forward, and the instant he arrived in between the two trees up ahead, massive webs appeared out of thin air.

His body got wrapped in the webs, and it pulled backwards, trapping him within before shooting him out like a catapult.

Gustav had already passed by the side of the tree on the left. He showed no expression whatsoever to what had just happened and kept running forward.

Some of the cadets had already begun climbing with their hands and legs as support.

There was no equipment whatsoever, and the rocky mountain happened to be up to a thousand feet tall.

Just as he thought, Elevora was; first, Chad and Aildris were in second, only about five feet beneath her.

And some other special class cadets were not too far off. Some of them had already climbed higher than seventy feet.

’This one definitely has traps too,’ Gustav said internally as he squinted his eyes.

Just as that thought came to his mind, someone who had reached a height of twenty feet, placed their hand on a rock.

An opening appeared, and a pole shot out of the hole. The cadet was hit in the guts and sent tumbling down the steep rocky mountain.

Chapter 370 - Scaling The Mountain

He landed a few feet from Gustav’s position and screamed out in pain while rolling across the floor with a bleeding right arm.

He kept fixed his eyes on the routes that the others had taken and followed the ones that climbed up safely.

The person’s body slammed into two people on the same climbing route and was headed towards Gustav’s spot.

Gustav turned his body to the side and pressed his back against the small hole on the surface of the rock before stretching out his hand.

"Ghhrr!" Gustav growled as he made use of his left hand to hold onto the pointed rock on the side and held her with his right hand.

She grabbed hold of a pointy part of the rocky mountain and supported her weight herself.

"Hnm, it’s no problem," Gustav said as he placed his left palm on his right shoulder with a slight look of pain.

"Let me help you with that," Matilda said and grabbed hold of Gustav’s right shoulder before pressing and pushing against it.

A loud pop resounded from his shoulder area as his dislocated joint return back to normal.

Gustav made a muffled painful noise and shook his arm before breathing in and out profusely.

"No, I’m the one who should be grateful," Matilda said with a look of gratitude.

"Let’s go," Gustav said as he grabbed hold of another part of the rocky mountain up and pulled himself up.

"Make sure to follow the route of those up ahead," Gustav instructed as he started climbing.

By now, the cadets had realised that every course was going to have traps, so they trod carefully.

However, even though the accidents decreased drastically, there was still the issue of energy and stamina.

Elevora was still the first at the moment, she had scaled over six hundred feet of the rocky mountain, but there was around four hundred feet to scale.

Gustav currently had climbed to a height of five hundred plus feet and paused again to catch his breath.

His muscles were feeling sore at the moment, and crystalline beads of sweat rolled down his face. This side of the mountain was practically a wall; however, it was a bit slanted, so the cadets were able to pause and catch their breaths so long as they could balance their bodies on the rocky mountain properly.

Gustav stared at the bottom of the rocky mountain and the forest behind from this point.

It was now quite distant as the trees looked like shrubs. The sun had also begun to poke its head out of the dark sky, causing the temperature of the surroundings to increase.

He wasn’t scared in the slightest of falling from this height even though he currently couldn’t make use of his abilities.

Some cadets had fallen a while ago due to unseen traps, but before they could hit the ground, some small drone-like devices with arms grabbed hold of them to prevent their death.

The only problem was, these flying drones with arms carried them back deep into the forest before dropping them.

So now they practically had to continue from there as if climbing the over one thousand feet tall mountain wasn’t torture enough.

Lots of cadets also paused at this point, but the moment some of them remembered that they were on a timer, they continued to climb.

At this point, Elevora had given Aildris and Chad a gap of close to fifty feet. She didn’t pause once and kept climbing.

Those below had looks of astonishment as they stared at her small figure high above.

’Just what sort of monstrosity is she?’ Most of them wondered because even other special class paused to rest at some point.

Gustav continued on the trail of others and kept climbing even with his sore muscles that were becoming stiff with every pull.

E.E seemed to have a lot of stamina because he also didn’t pause since he started climbing. The only difference was he wasn’t as fast.

Glade wasn’t too far off while Falco was struggling tremendously to pull himself up after reaching the height of four hundred feet. n-/?)-?--?)(?(-?(-1..n

Gustav had passed Angy’s height some time back but didn’t even notice her since there were a hundred others climbing all around him.

Angy, on the other hand, saw him earlier and was about to call out to him when she stopped herself.

Currently, she looked up again and raised her trembling hands before grabbing onto a piece of rock and pulling herself upwards.

Her body vibrated due to fatigue as she struggled to pull herself up. Sweat rolled down her face, but her eyes still lit up with determination.

All of a sudden, the rock she placed her hand on next pulled out of the rocky mountain.

She quickly grabbed onto another using her left hand before she lost her balance, but the moment she grabbed onto that side, it also pulled out of the rocky mountain.

Everyone beneath moved out of the way as they noticed the body falling through the air.

"Angy!" Falco shouted out, but it was too late. Her body was already descending at a fast speed

He noticed the small dot getting even smaller as it descended into the distance.

Chapter 371 - Walking The Line

After another thirty minutes went by, Gustav arrived at the top of the mountain with a body full of sweat and aching muscles.

The top of the rocky mountain was rough-looking and full of large bumpy rock fragments scattered all around.

After a few more seconds of catching his breath, Gustav started running forward once again.

His thighs felt really heavy, but he still pushed himself to raise both legs and throw them forward.

Gustav arrived at the other end of the rocky mountain top in about two minutes and looked down only to see a foggy abysmal view.

The bottom of the mountain couldn’t be seen from this end. It looked very deep as if a person would keep falling forever if they slipped from this edge.

There were ropes tied to small metal bars that protruded from the ground of the mountain top.

These ropes extended far into the distance leading to another mountain, atop several hundred feet away. It might have been possible for some of the cadets to leap to the other side before, but without their abilities, it was impossible for them to perform such feats right now.

Gustav arrived in front of the line and looked ahead. He couldn’t see anyone on this line up ahead because they were only a few cadets who had reached this point.

On the sides, some cadets could be seen squatting as they reached out and held onto the rope with their hands.

Some of them kicked the lower part of their body off the edge of the mountain top and made use of their hands to support their entire body as they started moving forward with the rope.

Some of them hugged their legs around the rope and pulled their body forward using their arms.

While only a few people like Gustav balanced their feet on the rope as they moved forward one step at a time.

Gustav steadied his breathing as he put one foot in front of the other. Both of his arms were outstretched as he recalled his training with Miss Aimee about balance.

Those who were also walking on one of the ropes looked focused as they moved one step at a time.

Hundreds of feet ahead on the rope towards Gustav, was left. Elevora held out a book and read as she walked effortlessly on the rope.

She walked the line like she was walking on the ground and didn’t even bother staring down or anywhere else.

Gustav was also moving quite faster than others while walking on the rope, but Elevora was the fastest.

Gustav could tell that there wouldn’t be any traps laid out here because walking on the rope was already enough of a challenge.

A lot of cadets were moving at a snail’s pace, and some of them were struggling to pull themselves forward due to fatigue.

Gustav stared at both sides and below. He wondered what was at the bottom of the mountain on this side due to the immense depth.

A loud scream rang out as a cadet lost strength in his arms and started falling after letting go of the rope.

Gustav only stared for a few moments and saw the person’s body disappearing into the abysmal fog below.

A few seconds later, the same person was lifted back up by some mechanical drones.

He seemed to have passed out from the way his body was flayed in the winds as he was lifted out of the fog and taken backward towards the mountain area.

He finally arrived there a few moments later and started running down the sloppy mountain.

This one wasn’t steep like the one on the other side, so it was quite easy to descend.

In about two minutes, he reached the mountain part that was cut off from the bottom.

It was only about twenty feet away from the bottom but what awaited them was a five thousand feet wide river that covered everywhere.

He started passing those that had gone beyond him and slowly closed those at the forefront.

All of them had so much stamina that they didn’t pause once to catch a break as they swam.

Gustav looked around for potential traps, but to his surprise, no one had fallen to any trap even after they had been swimming for several minutes.

Gustav calculated the time they had spent so far and realized that only around thirty minutes were left.

Those that had surpassed him earlier had looks of confusion. They had really thought Gustav slowing down earlier was due to the fact that he was very weak without his bloodline.

They saw it as a competition, while Gustav only saw it as a new method of training.

At this point, Gustav’s arms and legs were very sore from waving and kicking within the water, but he wanted to make sure he got there before the three hours time limit.

Although he knew the system could deactivate the seal at any time, he still wanted that three hours to be his daily goal and surpass it eventually. n(-?--?()?.-?)-?(-I..n

’Hmm, that girl seems pretty strong,’ Gustav could see Elevora’s body outline in the distance.

She was still in first position and even more than fifty feet ahead of the next two.

Chapter 372 - Finishing The Morning Routine

After another ten minutes passed and they arrived in the middle of a forest-like area.

But it was very dense with only a few trees, and there was an outlined curvy path in front.

The moment everyone got out of the river, they started running on the curvy path.

This was the last section to pass through before arriving back at their starting point.

Gustav pushed himself forward, knowing that only a few more hundred meters were left.

Some came out of the river and laid on the ground due to fatigue. However, some were still able to muster the energy to keep running.

Gustav picked up speed and started catching up to the special class cadets ahead, who were obviously also fatigued since they were slowing down with each step.

Gustav arrived on the side of the special class cadet behind and eventually overtook him.

A minute later, they could see the plain field they had started the race from up ahead.

At this point, Gustav was right beside E.E, and both of them shared a nod and a quick fist bump as they ran forward, overtaking Aildris and Chad.

Aildris smiled and nodded at Gustav as he kept running while a frown appeared on Chad’s face as he glared at Gustav.

However, he could feel himself running out of energy, so even though he tried, he couldn’t overtake both of them.

Minutes later, Gustav was lying on the ground as sweat dribbled down his face, and his clothes stuck to his body due to the immense sweat his body had oozed out.

He wasn’t the only one. Other cadets were also on the ground panting heavily due to being out of breath.

Some of them were complaining about how sore their arms were and how this was a death routine.

A bright smile appeared on commander Briant’s face as he stood up from his seat and walked towards the few that had just arrived.

He stared at them and looked forward at the rest that was limping towards them as fast as they could, even though they were out of breath.

"Good job," Officer Briant voiced out as he noted their faces one after the other.

Obviously, the first to arrive was the special class cadets that were about fifty in number.

All of them were out of breath except for Elevora, who looked extremely fatigued. She also had sweat on her visible body parts, but she was nowhere as tired as the others. She wasn’t even panting, neither did she look for a place to sit like the others.

The others stared at her with a defeated expression. She was currently holding a small book and reading its content.

"You all arrived seventeen to twenty minutes before the time limit, that’s not bad at all," Officer Briant voiced out as he snapped his fingers.

Everyone held their hands up and stared at themselves as they felt their bloodlines being unsealed.

Gustav felt his strength returning and all the injuries and soreness reduced before eventually disappearing.

Gustav regeneration had returned him back to normal, so all the pain was gone in a few seconds.

Others were still looking tired, but they had regained the energy to move their formerly stiff muscles as they will. After all, not everyone was blessed with regeneration like Gustav.

"Here are med shots for those who suffered injury," Commander Briant pointed at the rectangular crate on the ground not too far from his position.

"Taking this will make you feel even more tired, but you will be healed from your injuries," He added.

Those who were injured moved over to take the cylindrical-shaped orange-colored object and injected themselves.

Cuts and bruises they had gained closed up immediately, and they stopped bleeding. However, they did feel even more tired afterward.

Some of them that knew Gustav fell to a trap at the beginning wondered why he didn’t go and take a med shot, not knowing that at the moment, he didn’t have a single scratch on his body.

Only around nine hundred people managed to make it here before the time was up. There were still hundreds of other cadets struggling to arrive.

"Now since it’s you, youngsters, first time trying out the daily routine session, all other morning training sessions will be cancelled for the next one week... I expect everyone to get used to this after one week has gone by," Officer Briant voiced out.

"Everyone should prepare to be addressed by noon at the main hall... Commander Cilia, the head authority of the MBO camp will be there," He added before turning around to leave.

"Officer Sasha directed the late one to our command center for the deactivation of the seal," He instructed while waving from ahead without turning around.

Officer Sasha walked forward and stared at the faces of some cadets before preventing them from leaving. n/.0????1n

"You’re among those that arrived late today... Start your second lap of the morning routine," She voiced out with an unmerciful tone.

Chapter 373 - Meeting Mara Again

They all stared at Gustav with a look of anticipation, waiting for his decision.

"How could you just walk away..? We have to go and find them," Glade said with a disgruntled voice.

"It’s called training for a reason... There are things you can’t help them with or you’ll just be stunting their growth. They have to do this on their own just like we did," Gustav said before turning back around and leaving.

"Yo Gus..." E.E voiced out as he stretched out his hand with a conflicted expression.

He moved a step forward and then turned back to stare at Glade, who was walking in the opposite direction. n(/?)(?))?-/?/(?)-I-)n

He was at a loss on who to follow, but after a brief contemplation and seeing Matilda follow Glade, he decided to join in too.

The four of them started heading back in the direction of the path that led to the river area.

"Now where do you three think you’re going?" Officer Sasha voiced out as she noticed them.

Gustav arrived on the path that led to the residential areas and observed the structures in the vicinity.

In the vicinity, different structures for different purposes like bloodline testing, grading, enhancement, training centers, mechanical weaponry could be seen as Gustav moved forward.

Cadets moved across the place also. It was quite crowded, and Gustav could tell when he passed by a senior cadet due to the difference in bearing and how they carried themselves.

Whenever a senior cadet passed by his side, they would always glance at him with respect due to the scar on his left chest area. They obviously knew about how rankings worked, so they mistook Gustav for an officer even though he was dressed in a white cadet uniform like them.

What they didn’t take into consideration was the fact that Gustav was weaker than they were currently.

-"Elevora took first place from what I heard after getting back to the starting point,"

-"Gustav Crimson and a special class named E.E were in second place and all the other special classes were right behind them...."

-"The special class cadets arrived earlier than everyone else... They’re all monsters,"

-"It might be true that Gustav isn’t actually the strongest from what I’ve seen."

-"What are you talking about, we haven’t even seen her perform any feat with her bloodline abilities yet,"

Some group of first-year cadets that Gustav just passed by were talking and arguing about today’s morning routine.

Even though their bloodlines had been unsealed, everyone was still tired and was heading towards their residence to rest in the meantime.

It was currently around nine in the morning, so they had three hours of break before the general assembly at noon.

He wasn’t bothered that some people felt he wasn’t the strongest or whatever. He didn’t even care about their arguments, but he was intrigued about Elevora because she seemed quite special, even among the special class.

Aildris and Chad also gave him the same vibe, Especially Aildris, who has never opened his eyes since they met.

Gustav wondered if Aildris was blind. However, if Aildris was blind, how does he move around the surroundings so easily? If he could see why were his eyes closed every time, and how does he move around with closed eyes?

Only a few had witnessed Aildris open his eyes, and even they couldn’t describe what they witnessed properly.

Gustav threw all this to the back of his mind for now and kept journeying towards the spot on the map that read, ’Science Block,’

This part of the training camp was where those who were enlisted into the MBO for scientific potential were being trained.

These ones were youngsters with scientific feats that were being trained to join the MBO experimental department in the future so they could make serums, drugs, and other products; mostly scientific researches and breakthroughs that can better the performance of the MBO in the future.

This department also gets sent on battle missions to assist the operatives sometimes.

He walked to the front of one of their labs that was three stories tall and shaped to look like a test tube.

Gustav recalled that he needed to get his three gadgets from the weapons vault later on also, so he decided to go after he was done here.

He sat down and waited for about fifteen minutes before the cadets started streaming out of the building.

A few seconds later, he sighted a beautiful and slim-looking girl with an oval-shaped face and deep red hair.

The moment he stood up, this girl sighted him as well, "Gustav!" She screeched and ran towards him.

Gustav normally wouldn’t like to be grabbed like this, but this time he let it happen.

"Mara... I’m surprised you still remember me even though I only showed up once," Gustav said as they separated from each other.

"How is that even possible? You’re everywhere, on the news on big screens in the city... Asides that, you’re my grandfather’s favorite and our very own hero," Mara voiced out with a jovial smile.

"No, why would I be... On the contrary I’m thankful. Thank you for clearing my grandfather’s name. He called me to explain everything, you’re awesome," She added with a smile.

Gustav only smiled back. He didn’t know how to reply to such heartwarming gratitude and pure compliments.

"Come let’s go somewhere," Mara said and pulled Gustav along with her as they walked into the distance.

About an hour and a half later, Gustav returned back to his apartment and sat in his personal meditation room to channel his bloodline.

Luckily for him, today’s system’s daily tasks were attuned with the morning routine, so he managed to finish two of the tasks by completing the morning routine.

He had spent an hour and a half with Boss Danzo’s granddaughter, and it was quite an interesting experience.

The MBO cadets that were enlisted for scientific purposes had already been brought here two weeks back, so she had been here since that time.

Gustav realised that she was actually quite the genius. In just the short time spent here, she had started her dream scientific projects due to having enough materials and funding from the MBO. She took Gustav to the workshop she acquired from a competition with one of the geniuses here and showed him the things she had been working on.

Gustav was pleasantly surprised and saw even more reason to watch over her. At first, he was only doing it for Boss Danzo, but now he had realised her potential as a science genius, so he was convinced it wasn’t a wasted effort.

Although the speed of increasing the density of the bloodline had decreased, bloodline channeling was now smoother for him.

He remembered that recreation had upgraded, and he wished to put the new upgraded addition to use.

’Hey System, is there a limit to how many bloodlines I can be paired with?’ He asked inwardly.

("Why you asking such a dumb question? Of course there’s a limit... There’s a limit to everything much less your weak mortal body,")

"What? Why didn’t you ever tell me about it?" Gustav asked with his forehead creased in disappointment.

("You would have figured out eventually if you tried stealing five more bloodlines,") It responded with a condescending tone and kept quiet afterward.

’Five more bloodlines... That means I can only plunder thirty eight bloodlines in total currently,’ Gustav sighed.

His aim at first had been to become the number one bloodline robber in the world, and now he was finding out that he had a limit to how many bloodlines he could plunder.

("Dumbo... You can plunder as many bloodlines as you please but you can’t pair more than that particular amount with yourself,") The system stated.

Chapter 374 - The Assembly

("Dumbo... You can plunder as many bloodlines as you please, but you can’t pair more than that particular amount with yourself,") The system stated.

"What?" Gustav exclaimed with a slightly uncertain look, "Are you saying I can steal infinite bloodlines but can only pair around thirty eight bloodlines with myself?"

"Hmm... I see but then what will be the point of plundering bloodlines that I can’t make use of?" Gustav wondered out loud.

("What are you asking me for? You have options... To combine or to give them to someone else,") The system voiced out internally.

"Hmm, with the new level up of recreation I can combine three bloodlines at the same time... But what do you mean by giving them to someone else?" Gustav voiced out.

("Sigh, you haven’t been paying attention to bloodline Acquisition, have you?") The system stated.

Gustav realised that this was accurate. Since he leveled up Bloodline Acquisition to the point where he could steal A-grade bloodlines, he stopped paying attention to it.

He now recalled that it was at level 5, and from his knowledge about video games, if a skill had reached its highest potential, it would have the word ’max’ in front.

Since the system interface was based on Earth’s old video games, he figured Bloodline Acquisition was still in the process of leveling up.

Gustav quickly opened the system interface and went straight to check out Bloodline Acquisition.

(Ability to force out the bloodline of a mixedblood and pair with host if the right requirements are met.

After focusing on it for a few seconds, Gustav realised that the information under it had been modified.

’Ability to pass bloodline to another person?’ Gustav was pleasantly surprised as he read this.

’This is... This is really something,’ Gustav said Internally with a contemplative expression.

Different thoughts came into his mind as he imagined what he could create using this new ability.

After a few seconds of contemplation, he decided to ask, "Will there be compatibility issues?"

("Of course... Due to D.N.A and difference in internal structures of earthlings, there are definitely bloodlines that aren’t suitable for a person, so just like you always have compatibility issues when pairing a bloodline with yourself, if the bloodline doesn’t suit the internal system of the person you wish to pass it to, there will be problems,") The system clarified.

"I thought as much... I’ll need to try this out soon," Gustav said as he stood to his feet.

He checked the time and noticed that it was already around twenty minutes to noon.

He tapped his left wrist area, and the dimensional bracelet he got the day before it turned visible.

’Another problem is deciding on the two checkpoints to make use of,’ Gustav said internally as he stared at the blue bars on the bracelet.

Gustav walked out of his apartment after checking and started moving towards the MBO weapons vault with his pass to get the three gadgets he was entitled to as a special class cadet.

Gustav also remembered that according to the guidelines, the special class cadets were also entitled to bloodline strengthening, which happened to be a lab session that enhanced bloodline.

This didn’t increase the grade of their bloodline like the system could, but it added a plus to every bloodline.

This was something every cadet was looking forward to, but at the moment, they had to wait for a month before they could undergo the experiment.

By month-end, if any of the special class cadets were defeated by normal cadets, they would also give up the chance to undergo bloodline strengthening, which would then be passed on to the new special class who won the battle.

He only picked one gadget due to not having enough time to look around properly.

This wasn’t like in the base where they were on a time limit, so he could always come back later to check properly.

Everyone swarmed into the large hall that was arranged like a stadium on the inside.

Although the first-year cadets numbered around two thousand, they hardly filled the hall after everyone arrived.

A few minutes later, a lady in the same kind of uniform as Gradier Xanatus walked to the podium in the middle and began to speak.

"I’m sure great Commander Shion has mentioned a lot of things yesterday... I’ll just fill in the blanks on some of your confusions," She added.

"You are going to be trained for four years before achieving an officer rank, but for some special ones, you might be good enough to achieve it before then.

Four years in the MBO camp doesn’t mean you will never see the outside world during that time frame. Every year, you’re given a test to calculate your improvement, and all of these tests are done in real-world scenarios... In other words, you’ll undergo real-life missions, and based on performances, some might be good enough to achieve a rank like a certain person here," She explained lengthily.

When she got to the last statement, those around Gustav turned their faces to stare at him for a few moments.

Commander Cilia kept on mentioning a few more things. The do’s and don’ts of the place and elaborating on a few more things that they had heard of before. n(-?--?()?.-?)-?(-I..n

This was also where they found out that there were no second years. Those who were currently

senior cadets had been training here for two years already and still had two years ahead of them. And this was due to the fact that the MBO only recruited once every two years.

The recruits of the last two years were way more than that of the current year, but according to the MBO, the potential of the latter outstripped the former.

While Gustav listened, he wondered just where in the world they were at the moment.

The MBO camp was very massive, and from Commander Cilia’s speech, the only way out of the MBO camp was through the Mission hall.

According to her, the hall was off-limits to all cadets. There would be consequences if they were found loitering about the environment.

It was impossible to leave the place without going through those mirrors, according to her.

And all this was to increase the protection of the place because since that was the only place out, that was also the only place in.

Her speech continued for the next thirty minutes before she finally dismissed the gathering.

All combat cadets like Gustav had around nine training sessions in total that were like classes they had to attend.

Every day they had three to four of these sessions due to the timetable. Still, for this week, all morning training sessions had been cancelled besides the morning routine.

Gustav moved back to his place to continue bloodline channeling because his next training session was going to begin by two in the afternoon, and this training session was combat-based.

Gustav wasn’t the least bit worried or bothered about this session because Miss Aimee had practically taught him everything related to combat. However, he couldn’t miss it because he didn’t want to get too conceited and slack off. He also couldn’t miss it because missing training sessions were unacceptable.

In another room, with a few posters with beautiful models and singers, and a flower-petaled mattress and pillow, three girls could be seen sitting and discussing.

The one in the middle had two small pointy horns on her forehead with silver and pink-colored hair. The one sitting on her left was a beautiful girl with green skin and a long brownish tail, while the one on the right had white flowing hair with a slender looking pretty figure.

"Hmm, I’m good... My bloodline is functioning properly again, so there are no issues," Angy muttered with a wry smile as she cooped herself up and leaned her back against her bed rest.

"Look Angy, I’m sure he didn’t mean any harm by saying that... He’s just being realistic," Matilda comforted Angy.

"Which side are you on? Tilda? Why are you defending that jerk after seeing the way he acted?" Glade said with a tone of annoyance.

"There are no sides here... I just don’t want you to misunderstand him," Matilda responded.

"Huh? From the moment he asked Angy to kill I already considered him a bitch," Glade said as she raised her finger and did a thumbs down.

Chapter 375 - Combat Training

"I need to go now... I want to train by myself," Angy voiced out as she moved forward.

"Huh?" Both girls exclaimed from the position of the bed with a surprised expression.

"I want to go alone... Please none of you should follow me," She said while exiting through the door.

Angy reached outside the door and recalled this morning routine where she fell from the mountain and had to make her way back up again.

She managed to make it through the second time and eventually past the river, but she passed out on the path that led to the starting point.

Fortunately for her, Falco found her and did what he could to help her regain consciousness.

When she came to, Glade, Falco, E.E, and Matilda had brought her back to the starting point.

At that time she looked around for a particular face but couldn’t find him among them. She was happy they came for her, but not seeing Gustav among them left a sour feeling in her heart.

Angy placed her hand on her chest as her body swayed, and she leaned against the wall in the hallway.

"I can do this... I must become better, faster, stronger and less merciful," She muttered underneath her breath and continued moving forward afterwards.

The cadets were divided into a group of five and trained by the five MBO officers in charge of combat training.

They were all required to learn moves without the activation of their bloodlines at first.

They were being taught the basics of hand-to-hand combat and how not to be too excessive with the movement of their body.

Angy focused on combat training properly because she knew she lacked in this aspect.

One of the officers took notice of her because of her flexible movement and asked her to wait after the combat training session was done.

"You have to learn how to properly make use of your legs because, during hand-to-hand combat, your legs are one of your most powerful weapons that can decide the fate of the battle... Your speed, movement change and many other things are based on your legs,’’ One of the officers said.

The two of them immediately started going at it. The officer who was talking earlier moved his legs around in a funny way like he was dancing. To everyone’s surprise, he dodged every single attack of the other officer effectively.

When it was time to squat, he did it perfectly and even started pulling the officer around as they fought.

"Timing is also an important factor... You have to predict the moves of your opponent," He said while swerving to the left and throwing out his hand to catch the fist that was initially headed for his face.

He grabbed the wrist of the other officer and spun around to use his body to hit him while pulling him forward.

"That’s it for demonstrations," He said before starting to pair the cadets against one another.

Gustav exchanged fists with another special class. Although they were grouped separately and scattered into different sets with both normal cadets and special classes, Gustav was still grouped with another special class, coincidentally.

Everyone grouped together was trying to make use of the information they had just taken into battle their opponent, so it was proving difficult to defeat the other person.

However, even though the girl was quite skilled, Gustav didn’t take very long to defeat her.

He could see through every one of her attacks and dodge them with ease even when their bloodlines were not activated.

Gustav’s right palm rubbed across her outstretched arm and pushed her arm down before sending forward his left palm towards her stomach.

After getting hit violently, the girl spat out a mouthful of saliva as she knelt on the floor and held her stomach.

Gustav was paired with another special class cadet for a few more moments and ended the spar in about two minutes again. n???(??(1n

In the next twenty minutes, Gustav had ended up beating up about four special class cadets and eight normal cadets without taking a single hit.

The special class cadets that had witnessed his spar had to admit that his combat prowess was truly nothing to scoff at.

"Hmm?" Elevora noticed Gustav a few meters from her position and started walking towards him.

However, before she reached his position, the main officer in charge of the combat session, "That’s enough for today... You all have showed good potential. We will continue tomorrow,"

The next day the cadets had to go through the vigorous morning routine, and just like the day before, many fell to traps and even passed out due to fatigue.

Gustav made sure to complete his daily tasks after the morning routine and also channel his bloodline.

Since the camp had a training facility where all kinds of equipment and scientific feats were possible, Gustav visited this place to complete his daily routine and have personal training.

Today they had a training session that had to do with the usage of their bloodline abilities to create the most destructive attacks.

In the afternoon, they met at training facility 05, a large field constructed underground.

Chapter 376 - Elevora's Most Powerful Attack

The tech installed here was capable of creating structures so outlook of things in the environment could change based on command.

The officer in charge of this training session was a man with a bear head and a humanoid-looking body structure.

"This training session is only for the purpose of you creating the most destructive attacks using your bloodlines... I will have you all break your attack power limits before the end of this year or I will break your heads myself!" He voiced out with a loud voice.

He started calling out cadets to line up in front of a round black ball that was created out of thin air.

These black balls all had the same looks, but they were arranged in front of the cadets lined up in the middle.

More black balls appeared after the ones in front, and the cadets found themselves standing in front of about twelve of these balls.

"Each of these balls have different levels of toughness... They are arranged in an ascending order from the weakest to the toughest. Now do your best to destroy them each one at a time with your strongest attack ability," He explained.

The cadets standing in front did as they were told and started by attacking the first ball with their strongest attack.

Fire, electricity, blueish energy beams, and other different kinds of attacks were sent flying forward.

Even though the first ball was very tough, all the cadets in front were able to obliterate it with their most powerful attack.

Just as the officer had said, each was truly tougher than the previous, and as they reached the fourth, they were unable to destroy it at once using their most powerful attacks.

"Now your tasks for the next six months would be to create a very powerful attack that would destroy the twelfth ball in one go... Right now a good number of you cannot get beyond the fourth ball," He voiced out.

"Excuse me officer Cole, you can’t just come to that conclusion without testing everyone of us first," Elevora voiced out from the crowd with a confident expression.

The atmosphere turned tense for a few seconds as they stared at each other, but Elevora wasn’t backing down and kept staring back at him.

A smile appeared on his face a moment later before he responded, "Alright then, everyone shall be tested. However, you get to do twice the work if you fail to go beyond the fourth ball," He said while pointing at her.

Elevora was among the hundred cadets with the black balls floating in mid-air opposite her.

Seven of the solid black balls were arranged in front of one another a few feet from her standing point.

Officer Cole gave the go-ahead for them to attack. Different kinds of attacks were being sent forward again, and those mixedbloods with close combat attacks moved forward to attack the first ball with their mightiest attacks.

Gustav stared at her from his location within the crowd of cadets waiting their turn. He had a suspicious look on his face as he felt powerful energy oozing from her standing point.

This was the first time anyone saw her take it off, and they were astonished by what they saw.

Instead of a smooth forehead or a scarred forehead like they had imagined, a long line could be seen with eyelashes.

In the next moment, the line opened up, and a massive circular pitch-black eye could be seen in place of her forehead.

The atmosphere instantly turned weird as an oppressive aura filled the place, and a black energy started surrounding her.

A pillar of pitch-black energy shot out of the demonic-looking eyeball, obliterating everything in its path.

The beam kept pushing through and destroyed the next ball and then the next one after that one also.

The beam thinned out and stopped shooting out as the eye closed up. Elevora wrapped her forehead with the headtie again and moved away from her standing position amidst the shocked stares of every other cadet.

Everyone couldn’t believe what they were seeing and had even stopped theirs after witnessing that.

"Looks like I have to reevaluate due to special classes such as yourself," Officer Cole voiced out with a look of astonishment.

He urged everyone to continue, and others also came to display their prowess, but none could compare to Elevora destroying all seven balls with just one attack.

Gustav also went when it was his turn. He attacked the balls one after the other, making use of punches.

He was unable to destroy the seventh ball with one attack. Unlike the other six, even if he managed to destroy it using his most powerful attack, it still wouldn’t be like that of Elevora because he had to attack them one after the other.

Some other special class cadets also did theirs, and everyone managed to destroy at least five balls.

Aildris, E.E and Chad were able to destroy all seven balls using their most powerful attacks.

This was when Gustav realised just how powerful E.E’s vortexes were, but whenever he made use of the attack he used, it also affected him, which was why he didn’t like making use of it.

Chapter 377 - Progress?

This was when Gustav realised just how powerful E.E’s vortexes were, but whenever he made use of this particular attack, it also affected him, which was why he didn’t like making use of it.

His most powerful vortex attack was to create a vortex within something after analysing its structure.

Opening a vortex within every single ball caused the integrity and toughness of the balls to crumble.

He only needed to throw a small fist attack to destroy them, including the seventh ball.

Aildris and Chad, on the other hand, were quite the monsters among the special class candidates, just like Elevora.

No one really understood what happened with Aildris. All they saw was the fading away of the color of the environment around him as he moved closer to the balls.

The color of the balls turned from black to grey, and a single punch from him shattered them one after the other.

The other special class also showcased their strength, but none asides the four of them were able to destroy all seven balls.

The cadets started doubting Gustav’s strength because he partially transformed while attacking the seventh ball, but it wasn’t obliterated in one hit.

Gustav was unbothered by whatever opinions they had of him. He was testing his current level of strength, making use of these balls, so he still didn’t go all out, but he was satisfied with the amount of force his mid-tier attacks carried.

The training session later ended with Officer Cole stating that the special class cadets’ task for increasing the power of their most powerful attack will be increased in difficulty.

The normal cadets still had twelve balls they had to destroy in the next six months; however, the special class cadets had theirs increased to eighteen.

They had this training session about three times a week so they wouldn’t be coming here the next day.

However, Officer Cole mentioned that they were allowed to visit this facility anytime they were willing to train their bloodline attacks on their own.

Just like that, five days went by, and more than a week had passed since they arrived here at training camp.

The cadets that used to pass out due to the fatigue on the way were now managing to make it to the starting point, although late.

They found out that Officer Briant’s seal didn’t actually cause any bloodline to decline after three hours. He had only been messing with them, so they would put in their all.

Even though they had only been having afternoon training sessions due to the morning routine, the cadets could feel their improvements.

At this point, the most powerful first years had become extremely popular across camp than they used to.

This ranking ground had four rectangular screens with hundred names displayed on each of them.

These were the names of the top two hundred strongest cadets in years one and two.

Those on the ranking board had gained more popularity among their peers, and everyone was sucking up to them.

Gustav happened to be among the top five, but the number one was none other than Elevora.

Their training sessions were always being monitored, so the ranking board was based on the stats it had gathered so far from all the training sessions.

It was very oppressive and overwhelming to a lot of other cadets after seeing that the top two spots were being claimed by two cadets from Plankton city. Another thing was Gustav was also from Plankton city, so that meant three cadets from the same city dominated the top five spots.

So far, Gustav still continued to snub and ignore many people who tried being his friend with the intent of riding on his coattails.

He had met a few senior class cadets during this time who stayed in their building. But only a few because some of them were on test missions given by the MBO.

Factions were already being formed in the MBO camp, and at that moment, Gustav was one of the few special classes who didn’t let others fawn over him and create a faction in his name.

Elevora also avoided people mostly. She was also a lone wolf, and although many cadets had tried to befriend her, she rejected them all.

Although everyone was focusing on increasing strength and becoming a ranked MBO personnel, there were still some that hadn’t left their perverted sides behind. n???-??/In

Bullying wasn’t tolerated within the MBO camp. Still, there were loopholes due to the training halls where cadets can spar with one another.

On this day, Gustav happened to stumble across an upperclassman beating up a first-year cadet in the name of sparring.

This upperclassman was refused by Elevora after he asked her to become his girlfriend.

He arrived here to lash out and started insulting Elevora. Saying all kinds of vulgar words. The first years who already idolized her were incensed, and one of them asked him to take back his words, and he replied saying, "Only if you can defeat me in a spar,"

Everyone had gathered around, but in the name of sparring, they couldn’t call this bullying.

From Gustav’s point of view, it was obvious that the senior was only trying to provoke them so he could get someone to lash out his frustration on.

Gustav decided to turn around and move over to the section he wanted to train in when he noticed Elevora coming over from the other end.

They both shared eye contact for a few moments before she passed by his side and arrived at the sparring position.

Chapter 378 - Flawed Method Of Thinking

The cadet shouted as he swung out a flaming circle towards the senior, who dodged it with ease and dashed forward before throwing a fist at the first-year cadet’s guts.

This wasn’t the first, second or third time he was receiving a hit. Blood was already oozing down his mouth as he fell to his knees, but he quickly pushed himself upwards again.

Just when he was about to dash out again, Elevora parted her way through the crowd and held his shoulder.

"That’s enough, stand down," She said with a solemn tone while staring at the senior.

At first, the cadet tried pulling himself from her grip, but when he heard her voice, his eyes widened, and he turned around to stare at her with a surprised expression.

He realised that her grip was actually so powerful that he couldn’t even move an inch forward.

"You should be ashamed of not only sparring with a junior cadet, but also going this far," She voiced out while walking to his front.

"I am disgusted to have such a person as a senior. If you can’t even treat your juniors the right way how are you supposed to protect others," Elevora reprimanded mercilessly, causing the others in the surroundings to voice out their agreement. n???-??)In

The senior cadet looked around with an expression of humiliation, "Eh, you think you’re a big shot because of your special class title... You’re still just a lousy junior who would lose against me," He voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

"I do not pride myself in destroying others’ reputation, so if you do not want what transpired between this lousy junior and yourself to be revealed to the hearing of everyone, I advise you to back down now," She said with a respectful but strong and dominant tone.

The senior gritted his teeth as he looked at the crowd surrounding the place. Everyone had looks of curiosity. He slowly backed down and turned around to leave.

Everyone in the vicinity started hailing her afterward. The cadet that was beaten nearly half to death moved forward to give his appreciation.

"Hold on, Gustav Crimson," She suddenly voiced out from the encirclement of the crowd.

A path was created for her to walk through, and she arrived in front of Gustav in a few seconds.

Both of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Gustav stared at her with a look of slight confusion mixed with nonchalance while she stared at him with mixed expressions.

"You ignored your fellow cadet being unfairly beaten," She voiced out with a justice-filled tone.

"I tend to ignore stupidity... Since he knew he couldn’t win, why agree to a spar? There was nothing wrong with him getting beaten up since he agreed to it," Gustav stated before he resumed walking away.

She arrived before Gustav and placed her hand on his shoulder, "Your way of thinking is flawed... Just because you know you will be defeated doesn’t mean you shouldn’t fight against something you’re not satisfied with or don’t agree with,"

Gustav paused for an instant as those words sank into his mind. He recalled trying to jump from the cliff several times to end his life because of his fate that he was unable to fight against no matter how hard he tried.

"What’s the point of fighting a hopeless battle? That’s just stupid because it will only bring about more despair," Gustav said as he pulled himself from her grip and started moving forward once again.

Elevora could sense the profoundness within his words. She had always sensed that there was more to Gustav than the eyes could see, and this statement made her feel even more suspicious.

"What if someone you cherished was involved? Wouldn’t you still fight even if you knew you’d lose?" She voiced out.

Gustav paused his footsteps again as he heard that. The images of a few people popped up in his mind.

"I don’t cherish stupid people... Only stupid people make stupid challenges," Gustav responded and continued walking till he was out of sight.

-"Are y’all surprised? That’s Gustav Crimson for you... You have no idea how many criminals he killed during the final phase. He’s so cold-blooded,"

-"I think he even got a little softer, letting some of those cadets follow him around,"

-"He doesn’t even give a damn about commanders in the MBO, so why would he care about the number one ranked even though he’s number five,"

’Why does he sound so broken?’ Elevora wondered inwardly as she kept staring in the direction Gustav disappeared into.

Gustav arrived in the section he wanted to train in a few seconds later and entered a private room to train.

Elevora’s words kept popping up in his mind even though he tried discarding them from his thoughts.

"Hmm... I should find time to check on how she’s doing," He muttered underneath his breath as the surroundings in front of him transformed into a clear sparse forest area.

He grabbed onto one of the cubes placed on the ground, and they transformed into a glowing spear.

Green birds could be seen flying in the distant skies. Gustav held the spear in a throwing format as he arched his right arm back and activated God Eyes.

His sight zoomed in on the birds flying together, and he noticed the lemon-coloured one in their midst.

It traveled through the air with immense speed and stabbed through the bird, causing it to crumble to dust.

Three more groups of flying birds appeared on the southwest, west and east sides of the sky.

Gustav quickly picked up more of the cubes, causing them to transform into spears before throwing them upwards with speed.

Chapter 379 - Stage Two

Three more groups of flying birds appeared on the southwest, west, and east sides of the sky.

Gustav quickly picked up more of the cubes, causing them to transform into spears before throwing them upwards with speed.

The spears flew upwards with speed and stabbed into the bird with a different color in the midst of the flying birds one after the other.

The score on the projected scoreboard began to increase in number as the spears stabbed into the birds.

The group of birds appearing in the sky one after the other began to move at a faster speed as time passed, and the bird with a different color in their midst became harder to spot.

However, Gustav was able to easily pinpoint them using God Eyes. The next issue would be your throwing speed and accuracy.

If a person was fast enough with good arm strength and accuracy, they’d still be able to hit the birds regardless of the speed of the group.

And with each targeted bird shot down, speed increased, making the difficulty of the game harder.

It was like a game, and a person’s data and scores were recorded to check out their improvement and make comparisons every time they came to try it out.

In the camp right now, this particular training was regarded as a game, and cadets used it to compete against one another.

The person said to have the highest recorded score was a cadet whose bloodline gave him super arms.

His score had reached as high as three thousand on the first try when other cadets were unable to go beyond eight hundred to a thousand before he lost and had to start again.

Of course, this cadet being hailed as the best in this game/training had bragged about his score, unlike special class cadets who didn’t mention anything whenever they came here to train.

Due to this, no one really knew if his highest score right now was more than theirs or not.

Gustav kept picking up the cubes with immense speed and throwing them up after they had transformed into spears.

In the next thirty minutes, he was moving like a blur, and the group of birds in the sky that appeared after the last set were now a staggering amount of two hundred and thirty.

Gustav grabbed onto seven cubes at a time in his right and left palms before throwing them up.

Fourteen blueish glowing spears appeared in mid-air surrounding his entire figure.

Due to his increase in speed, everything has slowed down in motion, including the birds in the sky and the spears surrounding him.

Gustav zoomed in with God Eyes on different spots above and noted the locations of several birds with different colors from the group.

His palm slammed into the butt of three spears in front, sending them flying upwards.

He didn’t waste a moment extra before spinning around and throwing his leg towards the butt of several spears, sending them into different directions in the sky.

In a manner of two seconds, all fourteen spears were hit and travelled through the air before piercing through the birds he noted earlier.

He turned his head towards the back with speed as he noticed the last group and the bird with a different color within their midst.

Even though Gustav had been very fast, these birds were already fading away, which meant he would fail to get the unique colored bird in their midst if they faded away completely.

Gustav slammed his foot on the ground, causing one of the cubes to bounce upwards.

The instant the cube started floating in the air, he activated sprint, grabbed onto it with intense speed before throwing it upwards with force.

The cubes were still in the process of transformation when they flew out of his grip.

It completely transformed into a spear-like the rest while flying across the air and stabbed through the differently colored bird before the group faded.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a confounded look on his face as he heard that and turned to stare at the scoreboard.

"Oh so there were different stages..." Gustav voiced out with a look of realisation.

What he didn’t know was the senior cadets also did this type of personal training, and they set higher stages since they were already beyond stage one.

No first cadet had gotten to this point yet, which was why Gustav hadn’t heard about it yet.

One would be reluctant after seeing that it was advised to be at the Gilberk rank. Still, Gustav totally overlooked that and proceeded to give the go-ahead to start stage two.

In a small space with dark floors and a human-shaped board protruding out of the ground, a kid with black curly hair repeatedly sent out attacks towards the board.

He leaped upwards and spun around before slamming another heavy kick on the head of the humanoid-looking board, causing it to vibrate repeatedly.

His eyes looked fierce as he repeatedly attacked the board over and over and over again.

A man in an orange-colored uniform stood a few meters away from the boy and observed him with a conflicted look.

His leg pierced through the chest of the formerly sturdy humanoid-looking board.

’This kid... Sometimes his original strength leaks out of the seal placed on him,’ The officer noticed as he started moving forward.

"I said to..." Before he could voice out completely, an opening appeared on the east side of the wall.

"Huh? Sir Yung, what brings you here?" The officer voiced out with a respectful tone.

Chapter 380 - Preposition

"Huh? Sir Yung, what brings you here?" The officer voiced out with a respectful tone.

"Give me some time alone with the kid," Yung Jo said with an authoritative tone.

"Erm, my apologies sir Yung, but I can’t do that... Endric is under strict supervision and is not to share a conversation with anyone during his isolation punishment except for the officers that were assigned to him," The officer explained lengthily.

Yung Jo ignored his rants and kept walking forward till he arrived in front of the officer.

Yung Jo was at least a head taller than the officer. He stared down at him and lowered his head before whispering some words into his left ear.

The officer’s eyes widened slightly after hearing the words Yung Jo whispered into his ears. His mouth opened slightly as he spoke, "I- You have five minutes with him sire, please make it quick,"

Although he was trying to hide it, his voice was slightly shaky. He started moving forward and left through the door-like opening on the west of the enclosed space.

Endric, who had witnessed what had just gone down, stared at Yung Jo with a slightly suspicious look.

"What did you say to him?" Endric questioned while narrowing his eyes in a slit, "Who are you?"

Yung Jo ignored these questions and moved forward till he arrived before Endric.

"Those questions are unimportant... Who I am doesn’t matter," He said with a smile.

"I have a question for you... How badly do you wish to defeat your big brother?" Yung Jo added with a sketchy smirk planted on his face.

Endric forehead creased as he stared at Yung Jo, "How is that any business of yours?"

Yung Jo was a little startled by Endric’s response, but he wasted no time in giving a reply. n))O????1n

"I wish to help you... I am a friend who wishes to see you win in every situation, I want to support you," Yung Jo stated while stretching out his right hand.

Endric stared at his outstretched hand, then looked back up to stare at him before turning around to ignore his hand.

"I don’t need your help. I can defeat Gustav on my own," Endric stated with a prideful look with a hint of annoyance.

"He’s just a...." Endric’s hands trembled as he squeezed his fingers into a fist.

"You’re supposed to only spend two month in isolation, but that’s only based on if they see improvement in your behavior... What if they don’t and keep you here longer than two months?" Yung Jo stated.

"If this happens, how will you ever get the chance to defeat your brother? Remember your fate lies in their hands and you’re powerless to make the decisions you wish to make," Yung Jo said as he moved forward.

"Also, your brother now has a personnel rank in the MBO and will be undertaking missions soon so if you don’t get to the MBO base soon you might never be able to challenge him... Areyou sure you want risk this by waiting around? I really thought your goal was to defeat your brother and show the world that you’re better... I guess I was wrong," Yung Jo stopped speaking after saying this and turned around to leave.

"Wait... are you saying you can do something to change that?" Endric turned around to ask.

"I can make you leave here in exactly two months’ time regardless of your behaviour and conduct... If you wish I can also shorten your isolation sentence by a month," Yung Jo proposed.

"You can do that?" Endric said with a surprised tone as he realized this man was not as simple as he thought.

"Yes I can... afterwards we can make plans together on how you can effectively deal with your brother. If you agree to my conditions you will receive my help. This is going to be a mutual gain kind of collaboration, we will both benefit from this," Yung Jo explained.

"You just have to work with me and undergo any mission I give you for the next two years after you complete your training in the MBO... If you agree to this I will also help you climb through the ranks of the MBO faster and become superior to your peers," Yung Jo stated.

"Two years? What ar..." Before Endric could complete his sentence, the officer that left earlier came back in through the opening towards the west area.

"Time’s up sir Yung, please you have to leave now," The officer voiced out as he walked towards them.

"We’ll talk some other time Endric... think about it and give me an answer when next we meet," Yung Jo voiced out as he left through the opening.

"None of your business old man," Endric voiced out disrespectfully before moving towards the side to sit.

He was already worn out from today’s training, so he wanted to rest for a while and also think about Yung Jo’s proposal.

He had been here for about two weeks now, so if he decided to agree with Yung Jo’s proposal, he could get out of here in the next two weeks and join the others at camp.

’Two years... And I have to complete any mission he gives me,’ Endric wondered inwardly.

’After my four years training... when that time comes, I will be powerful enough to cancel out our deal if I want to. After all power can turn around any fate... He must be stupid if he thinks he can make use of me however he likes. Instead I’ll be the one using him to get out of isolation,’ Endric thought as a smirk appeared on his face.

Chapter 381 - Angy Goals

"Time’s up sir Yung. You have to leave now," The officer voiced out as he walked towards them.

"We’ll talk some other time Endric... think about it and give me an answer when next we meet," Yung Jo voiced out as he left through the opening.

"None of your business old man," Endric voiced out disrespectfully before moving towards the side to sit.

He was already worn out from today’s training, so he wanted to rest for a while and also think about Yung Jo’s proposal.

He had been here for about two weeks now, so if he decided to agree with Yung Jo’s proposal, he could get out of here in the next two weeks and join the others at camp.

’Two years... And I have to complete any mission he gives me,’ Endric wondered inwardly.

’After my four years training... when that time comes I will be powerful enough to cancel out our deal if I want to. After all power can change any fate... Getting out of isolation as soon as possible is the most important thing right now,’ Endric thought.

As Yung Jo travelled within the transport vehicle that brought him over to the MBO tower, he smiled.

"The kid didn’t jump at my offer like I expected...but that doesn’t matter, he won’t say no now," Yung jo muttered as he grabbed onto the cup placed in front of him to take a sip of the contents within.

"Get the nanites ready...." He said before tapping onto the button sticking to the back of his right ear.

Back in camp, Angy was busy training personally with one of the officers in charge of combat training. n???-??)In

Officer Kora was a buff two meters tall man with green and black hair along with a thirteen inches ponytail.

"Stop pulling your punches," He voiced out as he flicked her forehead, causing her to slide backwards by seven feet.

"Hmm... Just how much of a nice person are you? You’re pulling your punches subconsciously because deep down the feeling of not wanting to hurt others is etched in your mind," He stated.

Angy was taken aback by his analysis and raised her right hand slightly to stare at it.

"I want to attain the strength to protect others from danger and suffering," Angy said with a look of determination while clenching her fist and staring down.

"Hmm... Do you know there are certain things you have to let go of if you ever want to achieve that?" He said while walking towards her.

"I do... But there are also some things that I cannot let go of... I can’t let myself become a mindless and emotionless murderer or there would be no point in doing this," Angy voiced out.

"I only want to kill when there is no other option... I want to be strong and enough to make the decision when it’s necessary so other innocent lives will not be endangered... Please teach me," Angy eyes watered as she spoke.

"You remind me of someone... Let’s see if you will surpass him or end up just like him. Now I know just how to train you," He said while turning around.

"You do know that the legs pack a punch more than the arms do, and that’s even more for a speedstar such as yourself," He stated.

"Yeah I do but..." Angy had a conflicted look on her face as she paused her speech.

"You’re afraid of causing too much damage, so you refrain from using kicks," He said with a look of realization.

"We need to get rid of that mentality first... I will teach you how to inflict maximum damage using those legs of yours," He said while pointing at her thigh area.

Another day went by, just like and it was a Wednesday. Cadets had been looking forward to this day because they would be starting a new training course that everyone seemed interested in.

Due to the one week of the canceled morning routine, they were unable to take this course last week.

This training session was called intergalactic warfare. This was training with actual spaceships.

The training camp had a space shuttle. However, it was unauthorized for liftoff, so the spaceships parked there were only there for show.

According to what they heard, although their training would be held there, they would be making use of simulations to practice.

After the morning routine, when everyone got their bloodlines unsealed, they quickly moved towards the location of the training camp space shuttle.

They arrived in front of a massive octagon structure fenced by thick walls on the south, west, and east.

The cadets were let in, and they arrived at a part of the internal structure that led underground.

They were all slowly brought down by the floor of the structure, which suddenly started descending.

They arrived in a broad underground hangar where two massive spacecraft could be seen in front.

This underground hangar was immensely large, and the walls were dark with whitish lines. However, it was brightly lit due to the lighting installed.

As the cadets walked forward with awe-stricken looks as they stared at the two massive spacecraft with sizes similar to three-story buildings.

Many of them had seen a spacecraft before, but not this close-up. For those who lived in Plankton city or the neighbouring cities around

Chapter 382 - Meeting Officer Mag

Many of them had never seen a spacecraft before, but not this close up. Those who lived in Plankton city or the neighbouring cities around had the privilege of even entering into one.

However, that was an old spacecraft, and it was way different from the current looks of spacecraft.

These spacecraft were black and azure in color. They were shaped like a pentagon cut in half. The emblem of the MBO could be seen plastered on the top exquisitely and boldly. This was the first thing that would be noticed the instant a person laid eyes on it.

"Hmm?" Everyone stopped walking forward as they noticed someone standing up ahead in the middle of both spacecraft.

However, she was clad in an MBO uniform, which made it obvious that she wasn’t.

The cadets had surprised looks on their faces after recognizing the color of the uniform, which meant she was of higher rank than other officers within the MBO camp.

"Huh? What are you brats doing standing around? Get over here right now!" She voiced out with a mature feminine voice.

"The last to get here will be kicked out of my class today," She added with a strong tone.

She stared at them with a repressed expression, sizing up cadets one after the other.

Everyone kept wondering who this young-looking female officer was and why she was acting so strange.

She walked forward and observed a few of them and then moved in a circular motion around them.

"Many of you don’t belong in this training session... Intergalactic warfare isn’t for every officer, so I’m sure the numbers will eventually reduce. Some of you will never be deployed outside the planet to fight battles," She voiced out and turned around to move forward.

"You will refer to me as officer Mag," She voiced out as she kept walking forward.

They passed in between the two spacecraft parked on both sides of the underground hangar.

The passageway lit up with circular lights planted on the walls of the tunnel-like path.

This place was so large that even with the number of the cadets being over a thousand, it was able to contain them with ease, and even more spaces were left.

The cadets had looks of confusion on their faces as they walked in, but lights started appearing all over the place in the next second as the space started to transform. n???(??(In

Seats with straps, a control aircraft-like steering in front, and a massive holographic imagery of space could be seen.

There was more than one control steering wheel with so many buttons that one would have a headache from just staring at them.

Just like a military aircraft, there was a space behind that was similar to a walkway where seats were placed against the walls of the spacecraft. These seats each had a helmet and straps, numbering in the hundreds.

"Look around you... This is the Internal structure of an MBO battle spaceship," She voiced out.

"Now some of you who might have a knack for this and will end up as future spacecraft pilots while some will end up as vice pilots. However, asides this there are also other roles involed within piloting a spacecraft. Regardless of whether you’re bright enough to become a pilot of not, every officer sent on an intergalactic mission would have a role," She explained.

"There are those we call the spotters... They locate any anomaly within the routes leading to their destination in space. There’s the Stinklers. They look for possible escape routes out of anomalies like space radiation showers, high and low-level black holes, space rupturing, collapsing of stars... There are times that spacecraft are caught up in things like this.

And finally, the majority of officers in an intergalactic warfare squad are the combatants. Their only job is to get ready to battle at any time while traveling through space. Since they’ll be well equipped and trained, they are expected to be ready to battle within any and every occurrence.

There are also the backup pilots who sit among the normal officers just in case something happens to the main pilots. They’re always there to take control of the spacecraft command," Officer Mag explained lengthily.

She explained that although advanced AIs were installed within every spacecraft and were supposed to do the work of some of these roles on a spacecraft, it was impossible for an AI, no matter advanced, to be better than the combination of an AI and a mixedblood.

The spotters and Stinklers are granted mechanical helmets that help them perform their tasks effectively. These mechanical helmets apparently sync the brainwaves of the mixedbloods with that of the AIs.

"A lot of you must think being a space combatant is probably going to be the easiest among every other role in a spacecraft, but you’re wrong. A lot of you will still fail trying to be one because none of them are easy and this is why officers that travel through space are the ones being paid the most," Officer Mag hit the nail on the head with this.

A lot of them felt being a combatant would be the best option after looking around and seeing the buttons and control functions that were unknown to them.

"Anyways, enough with the pep talk... Your current assignment is to memorize the function of every single button within this spacecraft within the span of two weeks," She voiced out next.

Chapter 383 - Unknown Integration

Almost everyone’s eyes widened slightly as they heard that. They looked around and noticed over seven hundred buttons and that some switches were built differently.

They wondered how they were supposed to learn the functions of every button within two weeks.

"I hope you all have your recording devices turned on... I will state the functions of every button, so make sure you pay attention," She said as she moved towards the first control platform.

Gustav’s ears perked up as he raised his concentration to the max and moved forward as well.

The training ended later after two hours, and many cadets left grumbling with dissatisfied expressions on their faces.

They couldn’t understand why officer Mag was so harsh. Someone got slapped after doing something out of turn.

Out of all the officers that had trained them so far, she was the only one that treated them this way.

Gustav wasn’t bothered like the others since he memorized the seven hundred plus buttons and their functions.

His intelligence had risen to the point where he had a photographic memory. In fact, it was even better. The moment something was mentioned, he couldn’t forget about it even if he tried to. If he did, he could easily recall it.

However, Gustav wasn’t going to let anyone know about this. Neither was he going to reveal that he knew the function of every single button and gear when it was time because his aim wasn’t to become an MBO pilot.

He could do with being a combatant in the future, but he didn’t want the pilot role because of specific reasons.

Gustav had been visiting the MBO camp library for the last week to increase his knowledge of many things.

He once again headed there by evening time to read more on intergalactic travels.

The MBO camp had four different libraries, and Gustav’s goal was to read every single book within.

However, this would be impossible in the meantime because first-year cadets were not allowed to visit some of the libraries unless they had successfully become second years.

And second-year cadets were practically third years because two years equaled a single semester.

What Gustav didn’t know was that his current rank gave him access to everywhere within the MBO.

He found out that cadets that had just completed their four years of training were put on some kind of probation first. Even those that completed their training with excellence were given internal missions first before the higher-ups decide whether or not they were qualified to go on intergalactic missions.

There was a probability that an officer who had just completed their training with excellence might never actually be given a mission outside the planet. This decision was up to the higher-ups.

This threw Gustav off course a bit as he wondered if such a fate might fall on him.

It would be disastrous if he finished his probation missions on earth and wasn’t enlisted among the squads that dealt with intergalactic missions.

Gustav’s main goal was outside this planet, if he decided not to use the MBO to achieve his goal, it would be harder for him, so it would be a problem if such a thing happened.

In the process of thinking and not paying attention to his surroundings, he didn’t notice that someone had closed in on him from the east side.

"Vera... What do you want?" Gustav said with a slightly wary expression after noticing the person.

It was the same Vera who jumped on him the last time he had a date with Angy. The granddaughter of Mr. Gon.

"Hi Gustav, I didn’t come to cause any trouble I promise... I just want to have a little chat with you," She muttered with a shy expression as she arrived in front of him.

’What is with her? Why is she acting differently this time?’ Gustav wondered.

’I should stay away from her... I can’t read her at all,’ Gustav said Internally as he stood to his feet.

"Not interested," Gustav said as he picked up the book in his hand and moved towards one of the shelves.

"Wait Gustav really, I need to talk to you about something important," She voiced out with a tone of urgency.

Gustav hurried even more upon hearing that. He wasn’t interested in witnessing her do something crazy to him again.

Vera tried going after him, but in a few seconds, Gustav was out of sight. n???/??-1n

Gustav had arrived on the path that led to his room area in the next few seconds. He was currently sprinting towards his room.

He was startled by the system’s statement since this was the first time the system was ever mentioning that they had a problem.

’Uh? What do you mean by that? How can there be something inside me without your knowledge?’ Gustav replied with a confused expression.

("That’s because It has hidden itself pretty well so far... *Sigh* now I understand,") The system said.

("Remember your date with Angy, when you two were returning... I mentioned that something integrated with your body?") The system asked.

"Yeah I do... Is that what this is? I actually thought you were messing around,"

Chapter 384 - Damon's Disappointment

"Yeah, I do... Is that what this is? I actually thought you were messing around," Gustav said with a look of realisation.

("Why would I mess around like that..? Anyways... I scanned your entire internal structure and found nothing on that day, but I remain cautious about it. When you were in close proximity with that Vera girl a while ago, your body reacted...") The system said with a disturbed tone.

"She’s responsible for whatever is inhabiting my body right now?" Gustav said with a tone of annoyance.

("Yes... She planted a pseudo parasite within you when she kissed your neck,") The system explained.

"How is that even possible? And you didn’t notice?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

("That’s because it’s different... I never expected we would meet someone like this here...") The system’s tone sounded more and more mysterious as it spoke, piquing Gustav’s curiosity.

("That pseudo parasite is one that could turn a living being into a puppet the moment it matures inside the body of the living organism it inhabits... Of course there are some beings with abilities similar to that, but only one type of being exists that can deploy such parasitic strain into the internal anatomy of another living being without any form of detectability no matter how powerful that living being is... They are the most dangerous and feared even across galaxies due to this. The host would be taken over without ever suspecting a thing, neither would the people around them even be able to suspect because the parasitic strain would be able to mimic the host’s character, attitude, goals and practically everything that makes them themselves causing no suspicion. The only difference would be that, the host would start exhibiting loyalty to the person who planted the parasitic strain within them,") The system explained lengthily.

"What the..?" Gustav exclaimed with a look of wariness as he heard the explanation.

("That’s an alien race that is many galaxies away from here... What makes this even more puzzling is the fact that their planet is under a universal seal that was put in place by many powerful planets collaborating with one another due to the sense of danger they felt towards the Xinophilbias... Earth happens to be among one of those planets that assisted in the sealing. The Xinophilbias are unable to leave their planet to other planets due to this powerful seal, so how did that child get here? And from the looks of things she seemed to have grown up here,") The system stated with a tone of suspicion and curiosity.

"Vera is an alien? And one that’s not even supposed to be outside of her planet? This doesn’t make any sense," Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

He couldn’t wrap his head around this due to the thousands of theories that started to formulate in his head.

("I can but... Although it’s still in its infancy stage, because I didn’t sense it earlier on, you’ll take serious damage if I get rid of it myself.

The best way would be for to get rid of it herself, which should be relatively easy and safe,") The system explained.

Gustav sighed with a look of relief. He was glad the system was able to get rid of it regardless of whether it would cause damage or not.

However, he was even more glad that Vera was not a villain. At least not yet. He had decided he would give her the chance to do the right thing, and if she failed to, she would suffer the consequences of her actions by his hands.

Gustav turned around and dashed forward with speed back in the direction he came from.

He arrived back in the library a few seconds later and started looking around for Vera.

He checked around the place twice, ignoring the rules of not using abilities within the library but still didn’t find her.

Gustav moved out of the library and started dashing from place to place, but even after an hour went by, he still couldn’t find her.

He was thinking about visiting the female dormitory areas, but he didn’t even know where to start from.

Even if he did check there, without consent from one of the girls, no male was allowed entry into any of the female buildings. n/(0????In

’Looks like I’ll have to hold off this search for later,’ Gustav decided and turned around to leave when he noticed a green spiky-haired youngster up ahead.

"Gustav?" The youngster recognized Gustav immediately, and Gustav also recognized him.

"Hmm Mr Gon’s grandson and Vera’s cousin... What was your name again?" Gustav asked as they approached each other.

"It’s Damon... I’m a huge fan of yo..." Before Damon could complete his sentence, Gustav interrupted.

"I need to find Vera, do you know where she is?" Gustav asked with a tone of urgency.

"Erm, ye-ah , I mean no but I have her contact information right here so you can connect to her," Damon said while bringing out a triangular device from his storage device.

Cadets were still allowed to use their devices since they couldn’t communicate with anyone outside the camp.

Gustav quickly collected the information he needed and dashed off into the distance without exchanging another word with Damon.

Damon scratched his hair with a slightly embarrassed look, "That wasn’t how I imagined our second meeting would go," He muttered underneath his breath before turning around to keep heading towards his initial destination.

The moment Vera heard his voice on the other end of the phone and his desire to meet up with her, she started being on her way.

Chapter 385 - Not Of Earth

The cadets moving around would occasionally glance in his direction as they moved about, wondering why someone who doesn’t often show himself would be out here.

In a few more minutes, Vera arrived with a bright smile on her face as she approached Gustav.

He dashed forward with speed and grabbed onto Vera, dragging her along with him as they disappeared into the distance together.

Gustav arrived in front of a secluded area within the camp that was like a garden where trees and flowers were planted all across the place.

He slammed Vera onto one of the trees while grabbing hold of her neck and pinning her back against it tightly.

Even though he was squeezing tightly against her neck, Vera smiled with a look of delight as she grabbed onto Gustav’s arm and pressed it against her neck even more.

"What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Gustav voiced out as he pulled his arm back.

"Why did you stop? Getting killed by the one I love would be the most perfect thing in the universe," Vera coughed lightly as she spoke with a look of delight and fell to her knees.

"Love? What are you talking about? I will torture and find a way to end you if you don’t come clean right now," Gustav said with a disgusted look as he looked down at her.

"Oh please do. I love you Gustav Crimson... I’ll be willing to do anything to experience that from you," She voiced out and looked up to stare at him lovingly.

’This girl is most definitely crazy... I can’t communicate with her like I did to the others,’ Gustav came to this realisation as he noted the expression on her face.

"Don’t you know that trying to turn me into your puppet means betraying that love you feel... Because right now I despise you so much and I’m slowly growing to hate you for what you did," Gustav stated bluntly.

Vera’s eyes suddenly turned sad as she heard that. She stared at Gustav with a look of pain, "You hate me?" She muttered.

"Yes, I totally despise you right now... You have proven to be weak by trying to take the easy way out," Gustav replied.

"The only way for you to redeem yourself is by getting rid of what you put in me," Gustav stated.

"Does that mean you’ll love me if I get rid of it?" She asked with a hope-filled gaze.

"But I’ll despise you less if you get rid of it and tell me exactly what you are," Gustav added.

’This is better than him hating me... I didn’t mean for it to happen... I was going to get rid of it anyway,’ She said internally as she stood up with a conflicted expression written all over her face.

A low sloppy squishy sound was heard from Gustav’s neck area as her lips made contact with his neck.

Gustav’s body trembled slightly as he felt a jolt of electric-like current run through his body the instant Vera sucked on his neck.

He almost subconsciously moaned out, but he was able to regain control of his senses before he exclaimed in a manner that would leave him embarrassed.

A glowing blue mark appeared on the area Vera was sucking, and in the next instant, it disappeared.

’Hey System... Am I clean?’ Gustav still decided to ask the system to be sure.

("Yes... I can no longer sense any strand of the parasitic strain. Your body would be reacting to it due to the close proximity between you two if it was still within your internals,") The system confirmed the authenticity of Vera’s statement causing Gustav to lower his guard a little.

"Hmm? What do you mean? You wanna know how my bloodline works?" She asked with a slightly confused expression.

"Cut the act... You don’t have a bloodline because you’re not a mixedblood... Xinophilbian," Gustav said with a strong tone.

She turned around and held the tree for support as she laughed for several seconds.

Gustav stood in place with an unbothered expression on his face. He kept staring at her without saying a word.

After laughing for a few more seconds, she noticed Gustav’s straight face and realized he wasn’t messing around.

"I don’t know what you’re talking about? What’s a Xinophilbian?" She asked.

"Still playing dumb with me eh? Alright then I’ll keep despising you," Gustav said and proceeded to turn around to start walking.

Vera’s eyes widened as she quickly called out to him, "Wait, wait... Please don’t go," She voiced out as she ran to Gustav’s front and blocked his path.

"But I really don’t know what you’re talking about? What’s a Xinophilbian? I’m truly just a mixedblood like you," She said with a sincerely confused expression.

’What’s up with this? Does she not know what she is?’ Gustav wondered internally as he noted her sincere tone.

("It would appear that way... She doesn’t seem to have heard that term before,") The system added.

"Then... Do you know that you’re not of earth?" Gustav voiced out while staring into Vera’s eyes.

Chapter 386 - Xinophilbian

"Then... Do you know that you’re not of earth?" Gustav voiced out while staring into Vera’s eyes.

"Huh? What do you mean by not of earth?" Vera voiced out with an even more confused expression on her face.

"I mean, you do know that you don’t have earth origins? Your kind originated from another planet," Gustav elaborated.

("It would seem that she is completely unaware of her true origins... She doesn’t seem to even have a clue,") The system responded with this.

"Vera is Mr Gon truly your grandfather? Are you a true descendant of his household?" Gustav decided to ask.

Vera explained that she was able to control plants and insects around her by secreting a kind of gas from her body.

She demonstrated this, and a green gas oozed out of her being, spreading across the surroundings.

The tree behind turned a little darker in color, and Vera proceeded to swing out her left arm.

A long tree branch swung forward and slammed to the ground in front, causing dust to scatter across the place.

Vera was able to control the tree to move as she willed like it was an extension of her body. She did the same thing with the grasses and the insects around.

She made a swarm of insects fly around Gustav, forming a love sign in mid-air while also making the grasses on the ground grow taller, wrapping around his feet.

After the demonstration, Gustav asked, "Then what of the ability you used on me? The parasite," Gustav asked.

"That... Grandfather and father warned me never to use it and never to reveal it also..." Vera said with a cautious tone. n???.??)In

"I only used it when I was still a kid... My former classmates and teachers ended up becoming my puppets... I also enslaved a councilman by mistake because there are times when I can’t control it just like when I kissed you back then," Vera explained.

’It would seem her family is hiding the truth even from her... There must be a hidden secret in Mr. Gon’s household... She turned a councilman into a puppet...’ Gustav couldn’t deny that this ability was very dangerous, and if it ends up in the hands of a villain, the earth could be turned upside down.

This was already proof that Mr. Gon wasn’t a bad guy since he had told Vera to never make use of it even though he could have used Vera to his advantage, being his granddaughter.

"Hold still Vera, I want to try something," Gustav said as he raised his right hand.

Vera’s neck started bleeding, but she kept staring at Gustav like she wasn’t experiencing any pain.

"Just don’t act like that again... We’ll have to remain in touch," Gustav added.

"Hnm Yes, Vera is at Gustav’s beck and call anytime," Vera answered with a beautiful smile.

He had been thinking a lot about Vera’s abilities and had come to an understanding that even her ability to control the plants and insects around her was just a branch of her Xinophilbian abilities.

The system confirmed that Xinophilbians did have different ways in which they used their abilities, but it mostly focused on controlling living organisms.

"If groomed properly she can become a great and powerful asset to the MBO, but since the MBO has no idea about the true extent of her abilities... She will become a great asset to me instead. I will have Vera become a special class cadet," Gustav decided.

As Gustav came to this decision, he remembered something, "That kid still isn’t here... Hmm I wonder how much longer his punishment will last?"

Gustav stood up after muttering that statement and moved over to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

"Haa, I can smell it already. Gustav, what’s for breakfast?" E.E voiced out with a starving look as he stared in the direction of the kitchen.

Aildris was still as tall as ever. He was still close to reaching seven feet and still growing. His graceful and charming looks with his silver-colored hair that was so long that it swayed around his buttocks area.

Chapter 387 - Breakfast Together

"If a male mixedbreed ballsack smells that good, then count me in..." E.E voiced out as he proceeded to sit in the dining area.

Falco and Aildris had their mouths open for a few seconds as they turned to face E.E.

"You really would eat anything wouldn’t you?" Falco started with a burst of light laughter.

In a few more minutes, Gustav came out of the kitchen and served them with some of the dishes he had prepared.

Gustav’s place had been their go-to place every weekend in the last two weeks.

When Aildris tasted one of Gustav’s dishes the last time he visited with E.E and Falco, he couldn’t help but admit that Gustav was an extremely talented cook.

"This peasant, I have to admit you best me in this aspect," Falco’s alter ego suddenly took over and voiced out after munching a mouth full of juicy meat.

"You idiot get back in," Falco said as he slapped himself before gaining control back.

"It’s cool," Gustav responded before grabbing a bowl-sized fried batwing and munching on it.

"Your alter ego is quite a handful, isn’t he?" Aildris said with a slightly worried look.

"By the way Aildris, I’ve never seen you open your eyes..." E.E voiced out with a look of curiosity as he stared at Aildris sitting on the opposite side of the dining.

"Hmm, that is quite true... Although I can activate my bloodline without having to open my eyes, opening them enhances my abilities and has an effect on the surrounding environment. I mostly do not open them unless necessary so as not to affect those around me," Aildris explained.

Gustav, E.E and Falco had looks of understanding on their faces as they heard this.

"I can envision my surroundings within a radius of sixty feet because my senses are enhanced," Aildris answered before he continued eating. n???(??.In

’He has quite the perception,’ Gustav said internally after listening to that explanation.

He could also walk around without opening his eyes, and this was all due to perception. The only downside was being unable to tell the color of things around you.

"Must suck to not be able to see colors," E.E said the exact same thing on Gustav’s mind.

"No, I can actually sense colors even if I can’t see them... Colors speak to me," Aildris responded with a smile before pointing at the table.

"White," He called out the color of the table, "Brown sofas," He pointed at the living room area next.

’How did he know there was a comb in my hair? And the color when it’s hidden?’ E.E had a surprised look on his face as he wondered.

Aildris went on to point to different other objects calling out their colors to the astonishment of them all.

"That’s quite crazy. We should have invited the girls over," E.E said with an astonished look.

Gustav heard that and remembered something, ’I said I was going to check on her... *Sigh*.’

"By the way man, what’s up with you and Angy?" E.E finally decided to ask since this had been on his mind for a long time.

"Nothing... We’re just minding each other’s business and training to become stronger," Gustav replied before sipping some water.

E.E had a look of suspiciousness on his face while Falco’s face turned slightly dark after hearing this.

"It’s not a request. It’s a challenge... And it’s for her own sake as well as those she will get affiliated with in the future," Gustav shrugged as he voiced out casually.

"Still... It’s wrong to manipulate her feelings like that," Falco said with a disappointed look.

"What are you two talking about? What kill? Who’s asking who to kill?" E.E voiced out with a confounded expression.

"Gustav told Angy to kill, unless he’ll never accept her feelings," Falco revealed.

He turned to stare at Gustav, who had just finished the meal in front of him and was casually cleaning his mouth before taking a sip of water.

"I’ll be back. I need to check on something important," Gustav said as he stood up and walked towards the door.

"Wait man we need to talk about this," E.E voiced out, but Gustav ignored him and kept moving till he was out of the apartment.

The three of them sat there with conflicted expressions on their faces as they waited.

’Knowing Gustav... There must have been a good reason why he would decide to do that,’ E.E thought.

Aildris was all ears, too, because he wanted to understand what was happening so he could assist in any way possible.

Gustav arrived outside in a few seconds and started dashing towards the direction of the female residence.

Chapter 388 - WatChapter Over Her

He arrived in front of the path that led there in a few minutes and found a place to sit.

He looked around for a few seconds, but he couldn’t see anyone that he recognized even though the girls moving around recognized him.

Some of them wondered why he would come here, but there was no rule stating that a male couldn’t sit in front of the path leading to the female’s residence.

He suddenly opened his eyes as his sight transformed into another place entirely.

In his line of sight, he could see himself jumping in the air and kicking a massive twelve feet tall rock seven times before landing on the ground.

This was because it wasn’t himself that he was seeing. Instead, he was seeing through another person’s forehead.

Tall trees could be seen around this place and a path where yellow-colored water flowed through on the side.

There was a ledge in front where the water was flowing down from. The officer seemed to be leading this person towards the ledge.

"If you have something to say, say it. Your stares are beginning to prick my skin," Gustav stated.

The three of them walked towards the living room area and also took their seats.

"Look man I understand why you did that, but it feels like an overkill... She would eventually learn after undergoing one or two missions in the future." E.E started speaking first.

"You can’t just ask someone who dislikes violence to kill, it’s wrong even though... She has feelings for you," Falco added.

Gustav turned to stare at Aildris, "Your turn," he voiced out and waited for Aildris to speak.

"You did the right thing... The only problem is, I feel you went about it the wrong way," Aildris added.

Falco turned to stare at Aildris with a look of confusion, "How is it right to tell her to kill?" He voiced out.

"Being here means you have accepted to becoming a murderer whether you’re currently one or not. A person who is not interested in causing another person’s death should not be here because when it comes down to it, we’ll have to kill to protect those that really matter in the future," Aildris stated.

"Just one thing man. It would be better you watch over her, so she doesn’t lose herself when that happens," E.E suggested.

"That’s true... From what I have heard about her, someone like her is likely to turn mad after doing something that goes against her morals. Except she changes those morals, you will have to watch over her," Aildris added.

"No, this is her journey... She has to do this on her own. As we are now, she’s neither a friend nor a foe, an accomplice nor an opposition... Things will remain like this until she successfully completes the challenges," Gustav voiced out before standing up.

The three of them stared at Gustav’s face, which looked completely serious, just like it used to. They figured he wasn’t messing around, and from what they understood about his cold attitude, they could tell that changing his mind would be near to impossible.

’Why does he give off such a strong commanding vibe... Gustav will really turn out to be something great within the MBO in the future... But he also has to learn to be a little softer at times,’ Aildris said Internally.

Later during the night, Gustav sat in his personal training room channeling his bloodline.

Today’s events replayed in his mind as he started making plans for the future.

Earlier during the day, the three of them had failed to convince Gustav to watch over Angy.

The truth was even if they didn’t mention it, he still would. However, he didn’t want them to know that he would be doing this because he wanted Angy to remain with the impression that he had completely discarded her and wouldn’t have anything to do with her until she completed the task.

He had just achieved a minor breakthrough, reaching step two of the serial rank.

It had only been two weeks since they arrived here, and Gustav could feel himself improving at a fast rate.

He couldn’t imagine how fast he would develop in the next two years of being here.

Gustav decided to head towards one of the training centers to gauge his improvement.

Within a dark space, Endric sat down cross-legged and breathed in and out softly.

An opening appeared on the west side of the wall, and a man in a business suit walked through it.

"Can you get me out of here in two weeks time?" Endric asked while opening his eyes.

Chapter 389 - Finalizing The Deal

"Good, now swallow this," Yung Jo said while squatting and stretching out a yellow pill towards Endric.

"It’s a stimulant that activates itself after four years. You won’t be able to say no to my missions while it’s activated. Also, it disappears completely from your body system after two years of activation which is also when our collaboration will end," Yung Jo explained.

"Do you think I was born yesterday?" Endric voiced out before slapping the pill away from Yung Jo’s hand.

"I won’t be so stupid as to believe the words of a total stranger. For all I know that could be a death drug or something that would turn me into a mindless fool upon consumption," Endric stated. n-.0????In

"You can cancel the collaboration for all I care. i’m not consuming no pill," Endric voiced out.

"Hahaha, you see this is why I like you. I was just testing you to see how you would react. I must say, I’m impressed. You are truly not a fool," Yung Jo stated with a praising look.

"But then, how can I be sure that you will stick to your end of the bargain after I help you out," Yung Jo asked.

"Why don’t we sign a contract? That way you’ll have proof of my agreement," Endric proposed.

"Hmm, a contract is a good idea. I will have something tied to it so if any of us goes against our word, that person will lose something," Yung Jo stated before pulling out a device.

Both of them later signed a contract with terms and conditions involving the loss of a huge sum of money if any of them failed to carry out their side of the bargain.

The amount of money involved in this would be one that even a mayor of a city or a business tycoon would be afraid of losing.

"Fool, I will destroy that contract with my own hands when I become powerful enough," He laughed lightly while speaking.

He got in and smiled while staring at the contract within the device he was holding.

Yung Jo picked up a strand of Endric’s hair from the floor before he left the last time. Endric had no idea that such a thing happened because his back was faced towards Yung Jo during their conversation.

While he was inside the aircraft that brought him back to his residence the other day, he had asked for them to prepare a particular set of nanites. These nanites could do exactly what he mentioned to Endric.

The moment these nanites entered into Endric’s bloodstream, he would be unable to refuse any of Yung Jo’s missions.

However, Yung Jo already knew Endric would refuse to take the pill, which was why he made precautions by taking a strand of his hair.

These nanites were designed from scratch again with the DNA from Endric’s hair used as a catalyst.

The moment Endric made contact with the pill by slapping it away, these nanites made their way out of the container into his body.

Yung Jo was unaffected while touching it earlier because they would only react to Endric due to his DNA that had been used as a catalyst for creation.

"It should be settling in his bloodstream by now. Gustav Crimson, now I have your brother in my control. You’re going to be next," Yung Jo smiled as the ride took off.

He quickly grabbed his left arm and pressed it tightly, "What is that? It’s moving?"

He turned his face around to the side and noticed the yellow pill on the floor several meters away.

"Don’t tell me...? Heeeuughh!" Endric suddenly groaned in pain as his left arm started bloating below where he was applying pressure.

"I- I ne-ed my abi-lity to stop this," Endric groaned in pain as he tightened his right hand around his left arm even more.

He wanted to make use of his bloodline ability to uproot and destroy whatever invaded his body. However, he was still weakened due to being in here.

After a few more minutes of holding out, Endric’s grip slipped due to lack of energy, and he fell to the floor as the nanites infiltrated his insides.

"Why did my heart rate suddenly increase?" Gustav wondered as his heart rate slowly went back to normal.

He stood up and moved to the kitchen before taking a sip of water and going back to bed.

"Today is going to be hectic. I should sleep a little more," Gustav decided after checking the time and noticing that it was still past two am.

On this day, the cadets were all feeling the tension in the air due to the intergalactic training session.

Today, they would have to mention the functions of the seven hundred plus buttons within the main control room.

Chapter 390 - The Intergalactic Warfare Exercise

Today, they would have to list the functions of the seven hundred plus buttons within the main control room of the spacecraft.

According to Officer Mag, those who couldn’t list the functions of at least five hundred out of the seven hundred had no business being in the intergalactic training session.

With this, they could tell that some cadets would be marked as potential failures of this training session today.

Even though they would still be allowed to partake in the intergalactic training session till the year was over, they were probably gonna be among those that would end up being dropped and unable to continue with it by the time the next year began.

Officer Mag was already waiting for their arrival just like always, and her appearance had not changed from the childish and grumpy look.

"Get over here," She voiced out before turning around to walk towards the simulation room.

The cadets followed after her entering the simulation room through the passageway that led there.

During their two weeks of training with her, she had taught them a lot of protocols that also involved being within a spacecraft.

According to her, spacecraft was just a higher form of aircraft, which meant that if they could learn this, they would be able to fly any transportation vehicle that works in the air.

Another thing was the proper wear of their flight uniforms. The instant the cadets got into the simulated spacecraft, they approached the changing rooms to pick up their flight uniforms.

Their uniforms were circular-shaped. The moment they placed it on their chest, their entire body would be covered in a black and red jumpsuit-like armor along with a helmet.

Everyone proceeded to have their seat in the hallway-like area where seats were arranged in a straight line, facing each other with backs placed against the wall.

The holographic projections buttons and switches within the spacecraft’s main control center would appear, and they would have to input the use of such a button.

This was within their helmets, so the person sitting beside you would be unable to see how you answered the question.

Gustav stared at them as they appeared one after the other in different shapes, sizes, and colors at times.

He didn’t spend more than a second on each one giving the answer immediately they appeared.

The instant he sighted a panel of them, he would recognize the name of every single button on that panel and list their uses.

Some cadets had looks of seriousness and tension on their faces as they did their best to recall the usage of these buttons one after the other.

Only a few cadets seemed to be breezing through this due to the look of easiness on their faces.

The moment he reached five hundred, he started giving the wrong answer to the rest of the questions.

Just when it was twenty minutes into the task, Gustav submitted the answer to the last question and stood to his feet.

The cadets were surprised at his speed in finishing up. Most of them hadn’t even answered up to five hundred, yet Gustav was already done.

Officer Mag stared at him with a slightly suspicious look as he walked towards the main control room of the simulated spacecraft to wait.

’This kid... Isn’t he the one known as Gustav? I will see what he’s capable of today,’ She said Internally.

Some normal cadets who were said to have high intelligence even finished before a lot of special class cadets. This was their turn to show what they were capable of since this test-like exercise practically dealt with intelligence.

However, everyone still wondered how Gustav was so fast and felt that he just might be an all-rounder because everyone had noticed that Gustav managed to stand out in every training session.

He was always coming second place in the morning routines. In combat classes, he was always winning spars. Some of them had even witnessed his prowess in some personal training sessions.

Special class cadets were the cream of the crop among all cadets, but some of them still had courses where they weren’t very excellent in while some of them had the ones where they specifically excelled in better than others or on the same level with the best.

However, Gustav was always proving to be good in every training session, which made them wonder if he was an all-rounder.

This had brought a lot of envy and jealousy among fellow cadets, and Gustav had become one of the most debated Cadets in training camp within these last three weeks.

Everyone was eager to see their scores, but they were even more eager to see what he would get due to being the first to submit.

About an hour later, time was up, and everyone had to stop the exercise regardless of whether they were done or not.

Officer Mag instructed the AIs to display the score of the cadets from the best to the worst.

-"Wow, the number one was Gulvich with a total of seven hundred and twenty three out of eight hundred and three,"

-"Ah yes, the number two is this Vulcan dude that is said to be extremely smart,"

The cadets voiced out amongst themselves as they stared at the projection of their scores.

At least half of the cadets got below the five hundred cut-off marks, while the rest managed to get that amount.

Chapter 391 - Officer Mag Suspicion

The top seventy spots were dominated by special class cadets mostly, but there were still a few smart, normal cadets that managed to outdo them.

Angy, Glade and Matilda were amongst the top fifties who managed to get around six hundred points.

Those who managed to get up to five hundred points rejoiced. This way, they knew they had finally stepped onto the path of intergalactic travel and had higher chances of being among the officers who get sent out of earth for missions.

-"Hey, what is Gustav’s score? I thought he would be among the top five at least,"

Someone whispered from behind, not wanting to be spotted, but his voice was loud enough for others to hear.

This prompted others to look up and check. Not only could they not find Gustav among the top ten, but he also couldn’t be found among the top hundred. n-.0????In

-"Oh, I see it.... five hundred and one points? That was way lower than I expected,"

They had expected a higher score since he finished first, but now a lot of them realized that Gustav might have just been picking any answer.

Gustav ignored the voices of these gossiping and busy body cadets in the background. He had achieved his goal of meeting up with the five hundred points, and that was all that mattered to him.

Angy, Glade, E.E and the others stared in Gustav’s direction with a surprised look. They knew Gustav well enough to understand that there was no way his score would be this low when the rest of them managed to reach six hundred.

Knowing Gustav, they figured he was probably up to something again, but they couldn’t read him, and since he was so tightlipped, they figured he probably wouldn’t tell them what he was up to either.

"You scums did just as I expected. Those of you below my cut off mark can kiss your future in intergalactic travels goodbye. The Intergalactic squad won’t be needing idiots like you. You are better off staying on earth," Officer Mag voiced out without a single shred of mercy in the tone of her voice.

"Those of you who wish to redeem yourself in the future can continue coming for this training but the next one is going to be two times harder than this, so think twice about whether or not you want to remain here," She added.

"You have ten seconds to decide. If you don’t leave within ten seconds I will assume you have resigned yourself to fate and the torturous training that comes after," A devilish-looking grin appeared on her cute small face as she got to this point.

The atmosphere suddenly became tense when she started the countdown. The cadets with lower scores had looks of uneasiness and conflict on their faces.

At this point, about a hundred of the cadets gathered here were zooming out of the simulation room. These were mostly cadets with scores around hundred and two hundred. They didn’t have the confidence to continue, especially after remembering Officer Mag’s statement about how the next was even going to be tougher than this.

At this point, only around eight hundred cadets were remaining out of the close to two thousand cadets.

"Ah, a breath of fresh air. It doesn’t stink as it used to," Officer Mag voiced out with a delighted look before raising her head to stare at the rest.

"Good, I see that you lots have balls... The suffering will begin from the next training session," She laughed lightly.

Officer Mag went on to mention a few more things and how they’d be going into lessons on battling within a spacecraft before dismissing the bunch.

As the cadets left, Officer Mag stared at them leave with a suspicious look, "Reveal Gustav’s answer projection," She muttered underneath her breath as she moved towards a secluded part of the simulated spacecraft.

A small square-shaped projection appeared in her front, showing Gustav’s answers to every question.

As the answers were showed along with a green bar that stated whether they were correct or not, Officer Mag noticed that every answer from one to three hundred that she checked so far was correct.

Her left eyebrow raised slightly as she got to the five hundredth and one answer. From five hundred and one, Gustav started to get the questions wrong till the last one.

"Something is up with that kid... could he have failed them on purpose?" She wondered out loud.

Gustav arrived back in his room in a few minutes and started channeling his bloodline once again.

He channeled his bloodline for the next two hours before stopping to take a break.

’I still wonder how I wasn’t interrogated by the higher ups about how my bloodline increased in grade... Maybe Miss Aimee has something to do with it,’ Gustav wondered as he took a sip of the tea he had just prepared.

He realized that after this week, it would clock a month that they had arrived in training camp.

Next week was also when the special class cadets would be given access to visit the labs for bloodline strengthening.

"Oh, I will have to pick three from the challenge letters by next week," Gustav recalled that he would have to fight with three people out of all the normal cadets that had requested to battle with him for the position of a special class.

Gustav was a little surprised that out of all the special class cadets to challenge, some cadets actually picked him, but then he recalled that some of the youngsters after Matilda’s hand might have used this as an opportunity to battle him.

Chapter 392 - Galaxies Treaties

For now, he just wanted to focus on training and finding more information about space.

Gustav shook off the thought because he understood that she would have found a way to send a message if she could.

Gustav was curious at one time, so he tried reaching the end of MBO camp, but just as the Commander of the camp had said, there was truly no way to leave.

There was no way to even get to the end or beginning of camp because Gustav found out that he was just running in circles when he got to a certain point.

Whatever the MBO used in isolating this place from the rest of the world was top-notch.

Their passes had points that they could use in purchasing foodstuffs from different places in camp and also materials used for different things.

Asides from the gadgets that were given for free, it was also possible to buy more gadgets, weapons or any useful tech using these points.

The only issue was, points were given every month based on evaluation of monthly performance, so every new cadet only had very few points, so they couldn’t purchase high-cost items.

However, there was a catch. Cadets could make use of real-world currency within this place to buy things if they were out of points.

Some cadets already had flying boards, body shields, and expensive techs that they purchased using real-world currency.

However, only very rich kids in the real world could manage to afford this using real currency. n-.0????In

Assume these rich kids purchased powerful and expensive tech. In that case, they could use this to challenge those that were unable to afford such and defeat them using this method even though they were weaker.

Special class cadets that were poorer would be targeted by these rich kids who were normal cadets.

These rich cadets that weren’t strong enough would abuse this to become special class cadets.

The only reason Gustav could think of that would make the MBO implement this was the fact that they were trying to make this a bit more similar to how situations would be in the outside world.

In the outside world, no one would care about whether you were more talented or stronger. The opponents would use whatever means at their discretion to defeat you.

Gustav could tell that a lot of idiots would assume him to be very poor and also challenge. He wasn’t really bothered since he would only have to face three people.

After taking a break for a while, Gustav decided to head towards the library once again.

There was a particular book he was reading that was titled "Intergalactic travel theories,"

He had read ten volumes of it already, and according to the librarian, there were around fifteen volumes.

During this time frame, Gustav already learnt quite a bit about space as well as things to be wary of while journeying.

Gustav arrived at the library in a few minutes and started checking floating books and devices lined up in rows and columns for volume eleven.

"Hmm?" A particular book caught his attention due to the first word he saw on its cover page.

"Galaxies Treaties," Gustav muttered with an intrigued look and reached out to grab it.

It was massive in size. At least twice the length of an adult’s head. It had a blue and black thick cover page.

This book happened to contain information on the planets Earth had signed peace treaties with

Not only did it have that, but it also gave information on the planets and what resources they provided earth with.

"Marledork Prime... Orion galaxy, millions of light years away. A foggy purple dust filled atmospheric type of planet. This planet earth has purple grain which increases the speed of agriculture by seven times..."

"Edorkian Vindulus... Marlian galaxy... Atmosphere unconducive for humans and Slarkovs. However, mixedbloods are a different case. Provides earth with advanced mechanical plans for faster intergalactic travel..."

Gustav read these pieces of information one after the other. There was also information about how to journey to these planets, as well as how their ecosystem works and the species that inhabited the planets.

During his one hour of reading, Gustav noticed that throughout, he hadn’t seen any place where the information of what earth gave these planets back in return was written.

’Why does it seem more like a conquer than a treaty?’ Gustav wondered as he remembered the rock.

He fought with the rock, which actually happened to be an alien back in the underground ruins who explained to him that earth had been conquering planets. This was why Gustav didn’t discard the fact that all these could just be a cover-up, so earth wouldn’t look bad in the book.

Because it didn’t make any sense for only the other planets to give something to earth without receiving anything back in return if it was a true treaty.

Of course, there was also the thought of whether they just decided not to include what earth gave back in return.

"Hmm? Isn’t this the same planet Matildas plans to visit?" Gustav muttered as he stared at the imagery of a large purplish and vague greenish planet along with the information written underneath.

"Abruikis planet... Orion galaxy... It shouldn’t be here... Wait, why is there a red mark besides it," Gustav mumbled with a suspicious look as he stared at the red ’X’ on the side of where the name was placed.

Gustav had a look of realisation as he remembered the princess from the footage.

Chapter 393 - Space Simulation Training

’This must mean they used to have a peace treaty signed with earth before but now it is no longer valid,’ Gustav’s face shone with a look of contemplation as he got to this point.

He recalled the princess mentioning that they asked for help from earth severally, but they were met with different excuses of why earth couldn’t send troops to help them.

Gustav decided not to overthink it because he obviously couldn’t figure it out by himself.

Hours later, Gustav left the library after reading through the information on the galaxies treaties and two more volumes of the book he was reading earlier.

Officer Mag had recommended some books from the library for them to get and digest the information within.

On this particular afternoon, they were being trained within the spacecraft simulation room on combat during space travel.

Everyone was dressed in their spacesuits as the spacecraft piloted through the endless space.

A hole was suddenly blasted through the left side of the spacecraft, revealing the endless dark space.

The wind was sucking everyone towards the hole with intensity as the gravity of the surroundings instantly changed.

A few cadets screamed as they were sucked through the hole in nearly a second, finding themselves displaced in space.

Gustav and many other cadets had already tapped the button on the left side of their suits which happened to be an anti-gravitational field activation button.

Instead of being sucked away like the unlucky ones, they were able to get off their chair and walk across the small hallway-like area where they were strapped in.

Gustav felt his body becoming immensely heavier as he moved forward with caution.

Several humanoid-looking bots could be seen moving with speed towards the spacecraft from the hole blasted outside space.

Different blasting sounds rang out as they battled the cadets engaged these humanoid AIs.

Gustav refrained from jumping across the place at this time due to the gravitational issue.

He swept his arm across the place, blasting a humanoid AI backwards and sending it slamming into several others.

The other cadets also showed their prowess as they battled the AIs properly, pushing them back.

However, no matter how many AIs were destroyed, the place was still being flooded due to their massive numbers.

Gustav slid forward as his body descended with his back almost touching the ground before he did a three-sixty degree speed sweeping three AIs off their feet at the same time. n/(0??1?In

Falco’s Alter ego had taken over at this point. He dashed forward with immense speed and swiped his right finger forward, causing a dark moon-shaped energy beam to slice forward.

"E.E get me towards the opening over there," Gustav voiced out as he punched a hole through the chest of another AI.

"On it," E.E shouted out from behind as he conjured a purplish vortex and threw it forward.

Gustav grabbed onto three AIs at the same time and smashed them together before dashing into the vortex.

He appeared a few feet away from the massive opening on the wall of the spacecraft.

Gustav scrutinized and calculated the size of the hole on the wall of the spacecraft in a few milliseconds.

’Although I can’t breath in space, I have to do this,’ Gustav held his breath after breathing in before taking off his helmet.

His head was already transforming into that of the serpentine mixedbreed as horns protruded out his head.

A purplish beam gathered in front of his mouth before shooting it towards the three AIs he smashed together earlier.

He joined their bodies together and merged them using the heat of the beam he was shooting out.

He blasted more AIs apart in the vicinity and joined their bodies to the ones he already had.

The other AIs in the vicinity had crowded him and were about to attack him while he was busy with that, but they couldn’t understand why their body had turned extremely sluggish.

This was due to the fact that Gustav had activated Gravitational Manipulation, which was currently affecting his surroundings.

However, the AIs were only delayed by this for a few seconds. They were already about to attack him while he was merging the bodies of the destroyed AIs together.

Gustav lifted up the merged bodies of the AIs a few minutes later, and they had been flattened into a kind of wall.

Gustav dashed towards the opening on the wall while carrying the merged bodies of the AIs and slammed it into the opening.

The wall he created with the bodies merged perfectly into the hole, covering it completely.

Gustav grew in size, becoming up to twelve feet tall as he pushed his left palm against the wall to block the AIs behind from pushing through.

He shot out the purplish beam from his mouth again, using it to trace the lines at the edges, smothering them together.

Gustav turned around and joined the rest of the cadets to battle against the AIs that were currently within the spacecraft.

Chapter 394 - Officer Mag's Gravitational Punishment

Gustav turned around and joined the rest of the cadets to battle against the A.I.s that were currently within the spacecraft.

Attacks were sent flying everywhere, and in ten minutes, all the A.I.s had been completely dealt with.

A door on the right slid open, and Officer Mag walked in with the other cadets that were sent flying out of the hole on the wall earlier.

"What did I instruct you to do the moment a part of the ship gets blasted apart and a suction force starts pulling you towards the hole!?" She voiced out with a loud tone causing those behind to shiver subconsciously.

"How come twenty of you failed to do that? You had at least 1.637 seconds to tap yet you all failed to do something so simple!" She voiced out.

"B-but Instructor Mag, it’s not our fault... We only had less than two seconds. Why are you being so mean?" A youngster courageously voiced out from behind.

"Did you just talk back to me?" Officer Mag questioned while turning around to look up at the six-foot brown-haired kid.

"I’m just..." He couldn’t find the words as he noticed her scary round eyes.

Officer Mag arrived in front of him and pointed out her finger to poke his abdomen area.

She was so quick that even the youngster didn’t feel her finger until after she had withdrawn it.

He didn’t even get to react before he fell flat on his face feeling extreme heaviness on his body.

The others warily moved away from his side and stared at him with a look of pity.

Officer Mag squatted, "Now this is a much better height for a convo... What did you say about me being mean? Hahahaha, alright then remain like this till the end of the session." She said before standing straight.

"Now you lots also deserve punishment... hmm I have the perfect one... Times two gravitational pull as you continue today’s session," She voiced out.

The others had looks of fright on their faces, but before they knew what was happening.

She had dashed across the place, touching them one after the other very quickly.

The moment her touch connected with their bodies, they felt the weight of their body double.

"Next time you lots will remember to do what is required," She smiled sheepishly before turning around to face the cadets that had just finished battling the A.I.s.

There were currently eighty cadets lined up in front, Gustav, Falco, and E.E. included.

Officer Mag had grouped them into eight groups earlier before giving them this assignment.

Gustav, Falco, and E.E. just happened to be in the same group, so they had decided to work together to ace this from the start. After all, they were the only special class cadets in this group.

"Good work sealing the hole Gustav. That was quick thinking. E.E. and Falco, good assist also," She praised.

"The rest of you were only concerned with the number of bots you destroyed... You should know that the enemies you encounter in space could keep increasing in number and end up overwhelming your entire crew." She reprimanded.

"After sealing their entry point, your next step should be to check on the pilot and deploy the supportive battle drones on the ship to assist in clearing the main control room.

If the pilot is out of commission along with the assistant vice pilot, the emergency pilots should take over the steering of the ship and move the ship to safety.

The enemies always attack the pilots first to keep the ship stalled in place till their troops take over the spacecraft." Officer Mag explained lengthily.

"Since a part of the ship was blasted open for the purpose of infiltration, what stops them from blasting more places open to ensure successful ambush?" Gustav asked.

"There are only a few spots on a spacecraft that can be blasted open without causing severe complications to the ship. If the enemy’s purpose is to hijack or infiltrate the ship they would only aim for these spots..."

About four different locations in a spacecraft appeared in a projection form in mid-air.

"However, if their purpose is to destroy your ship, they wouldn’t mind trying to blast holes in other places." She stated.

"One more thing you should understand is, it’s not so easy to blast these spots open no matter how powerful the enemy is because every MBO spacecraft has a very high level of defense across the galaxy. If they eventually do manage to blast a hole through one of these spots, they won’t be able to do it the second time because they would have spent an immense amount of energy trying."

She paused for a brief moment as she got to this point before resuming her explanation.

Chapter 395 - Checking Out The Challenge Requests

"So once the hole is blocked you have practically ruined thier chances although whatever you must have used in repairing the hole has to also be sturdy which is the part where you failed Gustav.

I give you a pass for the effort and improvisation but the body parts of the AI being merged together will be way easier to blast aside. Although you might just have enough time to save the spacecraft before that happens," She voiced out.

"Are there other ways of infiltrating the spacecraft besides blasting a hole through one of the walls?" Falco asked.

"Of course they are... We’ll be going into that in the next class your time is up," Officer Mag said with a solemn tone.

"Now everyone of you, get out and tell group C to get in here," She said with a bossy tone before proceeding to sit.

Gustav and the others moved out of the simulation room and arrived on the outside where many other cadets could be seen waiting their turn.

Gustav could tell that the cadets waiting here must have been watching their performance.

The next group started moving towards the simulation room after being informed of office Mag’s instruction.

Gustav passed by the side of a green haired handsome looking youngster who was also heading in with the rest.

As they passed by each other’s side it was as if time slowed down as the green haired kid’s eyes moved to the side to stare at Gustav.

"I hope you’re ready for next week," A smile appeared on his face as he voiced this out while passing Gustav’s side.

Gustav paid him no heed almost like he didn’t even hear his words and walked past him.

However the green haired kid kept smiling knowing that his words were heard as he disappeared into the simulation room along with the others.

’Hmm, he seems to have gotten quite stronger...’ Gustav said Internally as he kept walking forward.

("Better don’t get too cocky... I can sense something off with that kid,") The system suddenly warned from within.

’Hmm? For you to suddenly say this then I have to be careful,’ Gustav responded internally.

("Good... You had better stop underestimating people like that,") The system reprimanded.

’Sure sure... Stop nagging like a mom already,’ Gustav said with a slightly annoyed tone internally.

’I’ll just make sure to end the fight as quickly as I can,’ Gustav decided as he headed back to his room.

Gustav felt like time was flowing a lot faster than he expected since he could still recall the day they arrived here like it was yesterday.

He noted his improvement to be the fastest he had ever improved in a single month even when he used to be weaker.

Tomorrow would be the day where points would be given out based on evaluation of the month.

Tomorrow was also the day when the special class cadets would have to accept the challenges of three normal cadets out of all the challenge requests they had gotten.

Gustav had a box full of requests for challenges delivered to him on this day and was currently browsing through them.

Apparently sixty nine normal cadets had requested for Gustav to accept their challenges.

"Looks like being labelled as top five strongest cadets didn’t scare anyone away..." Gustav muttered with a look of pity.

He looked into the information of these cadets one after the other with curiosity.

Gustav noticed that the ones he had checked out so far were mostly rich kids and they had one similarity.

E.E, Falco and Aildris walked in. Each of them had the same type of white box in Gustav’s hand.

"Wow, this many people challenged you? Such guts," E.E voiced out the instant he spotted the requests in Gustav’s box.

"Apparently some of them are using this opportunity to test out my current strength due to the issue at Matilda’s party," Gustav replied.

"Oh yeah I totally forgot about that. Those lame rich kids," E.E responded with a snicker.

"Falco how’s... What the f*ck?" E.E shouted out as he turned to stare at Falco’s box.

"How come these many people decided to pick you?" E.E voiced out with a look of disbelief.

"They must have labelled Falco as one of the weakest Special class... These must be the ones who have no idea about the capabilities of the other you," Aildris analysed with a look of contemplation.

"Such disrespect! I’ll murder those bastards!" Falco’s alter ego suddenly voiced out causing Falco to cover his mouth quickly.

"Mine are only around twenty," E.E said while pouring out the contents in his box.

"Just these three," Aildris scratched his temples as he picked up the three challenge request letters from his box.

Chapter 396 - Showing Interest

"It makes sense that I’d have this many challengers... More than half of them is from that time," Gustav said while checking the names on the challenge letter one after the other.

Falco and E.E also started sorting through theirs for who to pick while Aildris sat still and held a book in his hands.

One would wonder how he was reading the contents of the book without opening his eyes.

After a few more minutes, Gustav finished sorting out his challenge requests along with E.E.

"I have no idea who the others are besides the ones who are after Matilda’s hand," Gustav muttered.

"They are probably rich kids with exquisite gadgetry who intend to make use of those techs to win the challenge," E.E responded with a look of contemplation.

"Also there are quite a number of people who are after you... You have a hate fanbase apparently because a lot of cadets dislike your attitude. I heard someone say he was gonna defeat you and make you lick his feet because you act so high and mighty," Falco stated.

E.E started laughing after hearing that, "Really played out quite funny in my head to see Gustav licking boot," n???)??-In

"But yeah, you gotta be careful with these niggas man. Some of them are really out to get you, but it’s you so I’m sure things will be fine," E.E added with a tone of seriousness and a smile.

"Oh, let them come... It’s been a while since I felt my hand smacking on faces and fist breaking jaws and bones. I need the exercise," A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face as he responded.

E.E and Falco subconsciously shivered as they heard that. They recalled scenes of Gustav battling with others and realized that it was always bloody.

"She asked about you sometime back... It’s the first time I’ve seen her get interested in knowing someone’s background since we were kids... But I refrained from disclosing any information about you because it is not my story to tell. She must have missed the broadcast from Master Gon’s media station," Aildris stated.

"Hold up you’ve known Elevora since you were kids?" E.E asked with a look of disbelief.

They had never seen both of them acting like they were related. Both of them not sharing a similar resemblance was understandable since they were cousins, not siblings. However, Elevora hadn’t shown any sign that she knew anyone because she was practically a loner who liked being by herself.

"She has been quite the weird one since we were little... Always ruthless to bullies in school, but avoided making friends. Not that she isn’t approachable but... It’s just a little hard to explain. She has always voiced out how she was going to vanquish evil from this world due to an incident she went through in our childhood days. Sorry I can’t reveal that to you guys," Aildris voiced out the last part with a slightly apologetic look.

"Damn she’s so fine, but she never showed any interest even when I tried sending her signals," E.E voiced out with a wry smile.

"The only time she ever showed interest was during fights and sparring sessions... I never won against her. Not even once. I’m older, but she’s stronger... knowing her well she probably wants to spar with Gustav because she can sense that his strength is higher than what he has shown so far," Aildris explained.

"So I’m not the only one that can tell that Gustav is higher than the fifth position he was placed in on the cadet ranking board," Falco stated.

"Of course we all know that for some reason Gustav hasn’t revealed the full extent of his abilities," E.E responded while turning to face Gustav.

"What does that matter? The ranking is not important," Gustav stated, not denying or revealing anything.

"I am also interested in sparring with Gustav at full strength," Aildris revealed

"I’m not even thinking about defeating Elevora yet... I can’t underestimate her since I haven’t seen the full extent of her abilities yet," Gustav stated, but he couldn’t deny the fact that he was interested in her.

She seemed to have an interesting personality that was a bit similar to Angy’s in the sense of justice. However, Gustav could sense that Elevora was much more harder than Angy. He sensed a dangerous vibe from her at the time they had a brief conversation two weeks back. He could tell that she had killed several times before.

The three of them, Aildris excluded, made their decisions on challenges to accept and sent the report back to the hall where issues like that were sorted.

Gustav picked two people from Matilda’s party and one of those so-called rich kids who intended to use high-end gadgets and weaponry to battle him.

One of the people he picked was the green-haired kid who said some words to him the other day in front of the simulation room, Deitrick.

Gustav and the others later visited one of the training halls together to go do some personal training.

The night went by in a flash, and the late Cadets were once again awoken by the sound of the morning alarm, which reverberated across the entire camp, announcing that they had only thirty seconds to arrive on the field.

Chapter 397 - Officer Briant's Technique

Practically all the cadets were already awake before the alarm rang out and were gathered at the field for the morning routine.

No one was interested in going two laps for the morning routine, so they made sure to arrive earlier.

Everyone was looking energetic this morning. They were looking forward to how the day was going to turn out.

Those who had issued challenges most especially were hoping they had been picked to battle the special class cadets they issued out their challenges to.

Gustav arrived on the scene with E.E, Aildris, and the rest before the alarm even rang out.

"Everyone arrived quite early today. You maggots seem to be in high spirits..." Officer Briant voiced out with a burst of laughter.

"Good! As you all know, the Special class cadets duel challenge is taking place today.

By ten am, those involved are to gather in Battle arena #7. Everyone else can decide to come and spectate if they want to.

Besides the morning routine, all other training sessions are canceled for the day.

"Well except for the new one that just arrived... Since he’s just arriving no challenge was issued out to him so, Endric Oslov is exempted," Officer Briant voiced out, causing all the cadets to look around with a look of contemplation.

Although it was impossible for all the cadets to know each other due to their numbers which were over a thousand, they would still recognize someone that they had seen before.

He had curly black hair, was about five foot six in height, and was handsome but extremely haughty.

-"Hmm Endric Oslov? He’s also a special class... Why does he look so familiar?"

-"He looks quite strong... Maybe be might make to the top fifty cadet ranking board,"

The chatters of the cadets could be heard as everyone focused on Endric’s current position.

Those who had passed the first test initially but were unable to become special classes remembered how much of a bully he was.

Some of them who ended up being his victims swallowed saliva as they subconsciously shrank back.

Angy, who happened to be not too far away from his position with Glade and Matilda, stared at Endric with a conflicted expression.

Silent rage started building up in her heart as she stared at him, intensely remembering everything that happened in the neighborhood.

Gustav stared in the direction at which everyone was looking from the corner of his eyes, ’The brat has finally arrived...’

"Hmm looks like the little one has arrived... I heard from an anonymous source that he was serving penalty for some misconduct," Aildris said to Gustav.

"Apart from the reduction in body width I’d say there’s nothing different about him. Maybe he didn’t really serve any penalty," Falco said with a look of uncertainty.

"Hey what are y’all whispering about? Do y’all know that kid?" E.E was the only one lost here.

"What? That arrogant looking runt is Gustav’s kid brother?" E.E subconsciously shouted out, causing others in the vicinity to stare in their direction.

"Why didn’t you tell me you had a little brother?" E.E said with a look of excitement.

"Because I don..." Before Gustav could respond, Officer Briant stomped his feet on the ground, causing everyone to concentrate on him.

"This morning, you all won’t be running round the course like usual," He said with a look of mysteriousness.

The cadets had looks of confusion as they heard that, wondering what Officer Briant had in mind.

"Your everyday morning routine with your bloodlines sealed was only to increase the strength of your bodies for the technique I’m about to pass down today," He explained with a profound look.

"I will be sealing your bloodlines again before imparting this technique to you all," He added before gesturing for everyone to sit on the grass field.

The cadets did as they were told and sat cross-legged as Officer Briant dashed across the place, sealing their bloodlines again.

"Sasha, Ibrahim, help me with the impartation of the technique," Officer Braint called out to his assistants after he finished sealing the bloodlines of every single cadet.

He initially paused in front of Endric earlier, contemplating whether his body could bear it. Still, Endric assured him that there were no worries.

Officer Briant recalled that his report said Endric had been in secluded training with his bloodline nearly sealed completely. Hence, he figured there wouldn’t be any issues. n)(0????1n

The three officers began from three different positions in the crowd of cadets that were currently sitting cross-legged on the field.

Officer Briant squatted behind the first cadet in front and poked out two fingers from his right hand before stabbing it into the cadet’s spinal area.

Officer Briant’s fingers ran across the middle of his back twice, tightly pressed against the cadet’s spinal area.

Chapter 398 - [Bonus ]Accumulating Syrrhavo

Officer Briant fingers ran across the middle of his back twice and tightly pressed against the cadet’s spinal area.

Then he moved to his shoulders and poked them twice before giving the cadet a chop at the back of his neck.

All this time, the cadet had been screaming because his body had been going through excruciating pains.

The instant Officer Briant’s palm slammed into the back of his neck, he felt a sharp stinging pain from the middle of his chest.

"Now hold that energy in your chest area... Prevent it from moving or dissolving. Let it keep accumulating, the higher it accumulates, the more you can use this technique to improve your strength," Officer Briant instructed before moving onto the next cadet.

The same scene played out again as officer Briant performed the same action with the former one.

His assistants were also doing the same thing to other cadets in different places.

After ten minutes, he got to Gustav’s position and started performing the same action on Gustav.

The moment Officer Braint’s finger poked into his back, Gustav understood why the other cadets had been screaming in pain the whole time.

It was truly excruciatingly painful. Gustav moaned in a low tone as Officer Briant ran his pointed fingers across the middle of his back.

’Just what is this thing... I can feel a kind of energy building up in my chest area,’ Gustav sensed.

The moment Officer Briant’s palm collided with the back of his neck Gustav felt his vision darken as the energy gathering in his chest area increased immensely.

He bore the pain and held onto the energy within that kept accumulating as seconds passed.

Every cadet that had gone through that had their chest perked out and could be seen breathing in and out profusely.

About an hour later, every cadet had undergone the same thing and was holding whatever energy they had gathered within their chest area.

A lot of them were already close to releasing it because they couldn’t hold on anymore.

"Pay attention... That energy gathered at your chest area is called Syrrhavo. It can only be harnessed at the peak of your growth stage which is now. And it can only be harnessed once throughout the lifetime of a mixedblood, so this is a once in a lifetime opportunity." Officer Briant announced.

"There are two ways it can help you... The first is that it will help expand the arteries and veins connected to your bloodlines, which in turn causes a chain reaction where you can channel your bloodline half twice as fast or twice as fast as before. The second is that it draws out a hidden potential within your bloodline, unlocking a powerful bloodline ability. The effectiveness is based mostly on how much you can hold on to it and stop it from dissolving within your body prematurely.

For it to work, your bloodline has to be in a dormant state, which is the reason for the seal. Also, to gather the energy, your body must be ordinary like that of a human, which is another reason for the seal and the daily routines.

If your bodies hasn’t undergone training while your bloodlines were sealed, a lot of you will have passed out while I was imparting it, which would have made everything useless," Officer Briant explained.

The cadets now understood after listening to his explanation, but they wondered if the morning routine would continue after today.

"Now if you cannot hold on to it any longer, you need to pass it from place to place across your body for it to dissolve without sending your body into a state of shock," He added and began to explain the procedure with more details.

Those that couldn’t hold on any longer did as they were told, and In a few seconds, the energy had dissolved within their body.

Officer Briant went on to unseal their bloodlines, and every one of them had looks of astonishment as they observed their body.

Officer Briant permitted them to dismiss themselves after they were done since there was nothing left to do here today.

Some cadets who had the action performed on them later than the others were still able to hold onto theirs.

A few strong normal cadets and the special class cadets still held on to theirs, waiting for the energy to accumulate more than the others to achieve maximum effect.

He put himself in a posture where he was able to manage the pain his body was experiencing by breathing properly.

Another hour passed, and the number of cadets still holding on had dwindled to around thirty.

Even special class cadets had dropped out at this point and unsealed their bloodlines.

Currently, there was only one non-special class cadet in the midst of twenty-nine special class cadets.

Angy and Falco had dropped out some time ago, but Matilda and Glade were still holding on.

Elevora had a sweat-soaked face, but her expression was like that of Gustav’s, unbothered.

In fact, she even looked more like she wasn’t in any pain, unlike Gustav, whose forehead would occasionally crease like he was in the toilet trying to pass a hard shit.

More and more of them began to drop out, and in a few more minutes, only eight cadets were left.

Chute was the number four ranked cadet before Gustav, while Deitrick was not even a special class, yet he had held on for this long.

"Ah, I ca-n’t ho-ld on anymore... I’m signing out guys," E.E voiced out as he performed the procedures necessary to finish up.

At this point, only Gustav, Aildris, Elevora, and Endric were the special classes left.

Endric seemed to still have a lot of spunk in him as he held on with a proud expression on his face.

("Hey, I can help you double the effect if you want,") Gustav suddenly heard the system voice out internally.

Chapter 399 - Finishing Up And Heading For The Battle Arena

("Hey, I can help you double the effect if you want,") The system suddenly voiced out internally.

Gustav now realized that this was what the system was referring to when it mentioned meeting up.

At that moment also Aildris and Endric ended their accumulation and stood up to unseal their bloodlines.

Endric threw Gustav a sharp gaze before moving away from the vicinity after his bloodline was unsealed.

The cadets in the vicinity were extremely astonished that Endric held on for this long and realized that he might just end up being among the top ten, just as some of them mentioned earlier.

A lot of them were interested in seeing just how powerful he was. Seeing that he lasted this long, they couldn’t help but wonder how both brothers were so talented.

("Are you ready to release what you have accumulated so far?") The system asked.

’Not yet, I can still hold on,’ Gustav responded internally while raising his head up to stare at Elevora up ahead.

Elevora also raised her head, and their eyes met. Gustav could see the calmness in her eyes, almost like she wasn’t going through any pain.

’Just how high is her mental state... she seems so calm like nothing can break her,’ Gustav wondered, not realizing that he was still staring into her eyes.

’What makes him so cold and uncaring? Just what has he gone through?’ Elevora had these thoughts running through her mind as well.

Elevora and Gustav suddenly smirked as the exact same thought appeared in their minds.

Moments turned to seconds and seconds to minutes as another hour went by in the blink of an eye.

The cadets witnessing this in the vicinity were extremely speechless at this moment as they stared at these two monsters. Some of them only lasted for about thirty minutes since the pain was unbearable. Those who lasted for up to an hour even bragged about it, yet these two have been going at it for up to four hours now.

"Alright that’s enough you two." Officer Briant suddenly appeared in their midst.

"Any more and you’ll damage your body... Never heard the term ``too much of everything is bad?" He added with a serious expression mixed in with a bit of playfulness.

Officer Briant nodded in response, "Don’t damage your bodies, this is already enough,"

Gustav and Elevora decided to listen and started the procedure to stop the accumulation.

("He’s right, anymore and your body would be damaged but your regeneration is still active at the moment, so you’d heal,") the system stated while Gustav was in the process of ending the accumulation.

’It’s better to end it now, so there will be suspicions... besides I’m already exhausted. I’m barely hanging on,’ Gustav responded as he continued spreading the syrrhavo all across his internals.

He and Elevora took longer, ending the accumulation process because they had accumulated so much of it.

Gustav’s body nearly went into shock because it felt like he was being electrocuted as the syrrhavo dissolved.

Gustav had expected he would feel more pain. However, on the contrary, he felt coolness like his internal organs were undergoing a form of therapeutic massage.

He and Elevora stood up at the same time, and Officer Briant unsealed their bloodlines.

Gustav felt his body become extremely lighter than before as his bloodlines began to function again.

He could feel his entire being radiating with more energy than before. He tried channeling his bloodline for a moment and noticed the massive transformation.

Gustav could tell that he would reach the next bloodline rank in no time with this amount of speed.

’Who knew the MBO had such a technique? No wonder they’re the most powerful,’ Gustav thought about it and came to this realisation.

Everyone had gotten a massive boost from this. It had increased their channel speed which meant that, unlike regular mixedbloods, they wouldn’t have issues breaking through and channeling their bloodlines past the ranks that were tough to scale through.

"Gustav... Good one," Elevora voiced out from up ahead before she started moving towards the path that led out of the field.

Gustav stared at her back for a moment before turning around to the side to go meet up with E.E and the others who had been waiting for him all along.

"Race back to our dorm... Let’s go guys," Gustav said with a smile as he dashed forward.

E.E, Falco and Aildris quickly followed after him, dashing forward into the distance.

E.E dashed forward before he conjured a vortex in front, which made him appear several hundred feet ahead.

Aildris crossed a couple hundred feet just by moving once. At the same time, Falco’s alter ego took over and leaped across the air, leaving a blurry black afterimage in his wake.

Minutes later, Gustav was in his apartment channeling his bloodline within one of the small rooms.

At this time, it was only a few minutes to ten am, so Gustav opened his eyes after several more minutes of channeling.

’It’s time to go,’ He said internally as he picked himself up and moved out of his apartment.

Chapter 400 - Duel Begins

In a few minutes, they arrived at a massive circular structure that was over one thousand five hundred feet in height.

It looked similar to the design of a stadium, but it was at least two times larger.

It had diamond-shaped outer coverings and a massive black orb was floating in the middle covering the top area of the arena and causing the middle of the grounds to covered by it’s immense shadow..

This was battle arena #7, and cadets could be seen streaming into the place one after the other.

Everyone was interested in seeing how today was gonna unfold for several reasons.

Mostly they were interested in seeing the capabilities of the special class cadets because they didn’t partake in any of the test phases, except Gustav, of course.

It was capable of containing more than ten times the amount of cadets currently present.

These ring-like stages covered a radius of three thousand feet each, leaving enough space for opponents that were going to battle within it.

At the time Gustav and the rest arrived there, almost all the cadets from first years had gathered.

Senior cadets that were currently around also showed up as well as cadets who were being trained in other aspects like the scientific and technology field.

There was a part of the spectators’ corner on the northwest side of the battle arena that was barricaded.

It looked more luxurious and well designed compared to other areas. There were about ten seats away from there. Five on the first row and the other five on the second row. Seven officers could already be seen seated in that area, and one could tell that they would be in charge of today’s events.

The instant it clocked ten am, an officer stood up from that area and walked towards a part of the grounds.

He had a dark bear face with blue scales on his left cheek and a massive human-shaped body that was at least eight feet tall.

The cadets recognized him to be officer Cole, their Instructor who trained them on maximizing the damage of bloodline attacks.

"Everyone should know why we’re here so I’ll just go straight to the point," He voiced out bluntly.

Surprisingly without using any electronic voice output, his voice was loud enough to travel to every corner of the vicinity.

The massive black orb floating hundreds of feet above the stage area suddenly lit up.

"The special class cadets have each accepted three challengers," Officer Cole voiced out next while gesturing for the cadets to fix their eyes on the massive orb.

The orbs displayed the images and names of fifty-seven special class cadets one after the other, as well as the three challengers that they would each be battling.

-"Who the hell is Calbur Manoa and these other two? Why did Sanders not choose to face me instead tch!"

-"Oh look it’s that Tsubomi guy said to be the best in defense, looks like Chad agreed to his challenge,"

-"Out of all the special class cadets to challenge, he decided to go against one of the top three..?"

As the images changed to different cadets after a few seconds of display with their opponents, the spectators voiced their opinions.

As it got to Gustav’s part, a particular green-haired kid seated on the opposite side of Gustav’s position smirked.

-"That Deitrick... I remember that he’s very strong... He even outlasted a lot of special class cadets during this morning exercise,"

-"He’s among the rich kids that can afford practically any type of tech available in the weapons vault... Gustav might fall here today,"

-"This girl, Angy, they say she’s the softest... I bet she’ll be defeated today,"

In a few more seconds, the orb finished displaying every single one of the special cadets, but Elevora’s case was different from the others.

Her fight was the only one the cadets weren’t looking forward to because they could already tell how it would end.

"The system will generate the turns randomly. Only five battle rings are available so ten images will be generated first. The instant your image appears among the ten, move over to the battle ring in ten seconds or you automatically forfeit your match," Officer Cole stated.

"Fight to your heart’s content... We have a healing team on standby. However, once your opponent is knocked out or voices out their wish to forfeit the match, you are to stop attacking instantly. Attacking an opponent after they have surrendered will attract penalties," He explained with a strict look before walking away from the stage area.

In the next instant, the giant orb above suddenly started displaying pictures very quickly.

It changed pictures repeatedly in a very quick manner, and in a few seconds, it stopped.

Falco happened to be among the first special class cadets picked by the system for battle.

"Go get em," He slapped Falco at the back of his head lightly with an encouraging look.

Aildris also smiled and tapped his shoulders as Falco stood to his feet and started walking forward.

As he climbed down the elevated spectator’s area, he turned around for a brief moment.

The other cadets who saw their images displayed on the screens also began to move towards the platforms in front.

Each battle ring was thousands of feet away from the next, and they all entered different ones.

As Falco picked the third one on the left, which was the closest to his position to the spectators’ area, a five and a half feet tall busty girl with glasses walked into the battle ring.

She had her yellow hair tied up in a bun. She was holding onto a cylindrical-shaped gadget.

In the battle rings within the vicinity, the other cadets had also moved in and stood in front of their opponents, ready to throw down.

All the special class cadets had not a single shred of nervousness displayed on their faces.

Their opponents, on the other hand, became wary from the moment they stood in front of them except for Falco’s opponent.

In this situation, Falco was the one who was actually looking a bit nervous. n)(0????1n

"You don’t have to go easy on me because I’m a girl... You’ll be losing your title as a special class today Falco," She said while tightening her hand around the cylindrical-shaped gadget.

"I wasn’t saying that because you’re a girl, I was saying that because of hi..." Before Falco could explain himself completely...

The normal cadets didn’t wait for a second more; they had already sent out one of their mightiest attacks because they understood that holding back might cost them since they were going against a special class cadet today.

The girl in front of Falco had already dashed forward as her elbows transformed into rocket ignition, pushing her arms forward with intensity.

Her palms carried a whirling mass of red energy as it travelled towards Falco’s chest and face with speed.

Before Falco could speak, his body started turning dark as tattoos appeared on visible parts of his skin.

Falco’s alter ego moved to the left in the blink of an eye, causing the first strike to miss him, and he grabbed onto the girl’s left arm before pulling her forward.

His knee slammed into her stomach, causing the cracks to appear in that spot as she got sent flying several feet backwards.

Her entire sight got covered by Falco’s left palm as he grabbed onto her head and slammed her forcefully into the ground.

Cracks spread across a radius of five hundred feet as dust and debris got sent flying into every direction.

Chapter 401 - E.E Uses A New Skill

The crowd of cadets spectating was shocked as they noticed the fight end so soon in ring three.

Even the invisible dome covering the edges of the ring to prevent the attacks from affecting the audience rippled when Falco slammed his opponent’s face to the ground.

The equipment covering her body had merged itself back from the crack Falco’s alter ego cause. However, the girl had been knocked out cold.

Blood trickled from her forehead as Falco straightened himself and turned around to leave the ring.

The cadets were still quite surprised because they had never really seen Falco getting taken over by his alter ego.

They noticed the dark tattoos all over the exposed parts of his skin begin to retract as he moved towards his sitting position.

The gigantic black orb floating above displayed Falco as the winner of the match as the medical team moved towards the platform to pick the girl up.

"I told you to be less brutal," Falco mumbled underneath his breath as he climbed up.

On the other rings, battles were still going on, however from the looks of things, no normal cadet had leverage over the special ones.

One of the battle rings was covered in sticky diamond-looking goo. As massive pillars shot out from one part of the ground.

The normal cadet battling this special class cadet was formerly gliding through the air using a flying board when he was encircled by these pillars. He was able to dodge a few, but in the next second, he was encompassed by two massive ones that slammed into him from behind and in front.

The normal cadet only managed to pull off, manifesting a few attacks, but he was still being pushed back.

On the other rings, the normal cadets were also being pushed back by the special class cadets regardless of their gadgets.

In a few more minutes, all the special class cadets defeated their opponents and were headed to their seats.

The spectating cadets were wowed by the performances they had just witnessed. Especially that of Falco’s. Falco was only ranked around the top fifty strongest, so a lot of them targeted him based on his rank among the special class being low.

They had no idea that the ranking boards only updated their information based on what the hidden cams within the camp had recorded.

So only based on the performance of the cadets were the rankings updated. This was Falco’s first time battling any other cadet or showing just how powerful he could be.

The cadets realised that battling the special classes would not be so simple even though they had also improved during this one month.

The gigantic orb above displayed that the first turns had been completed and proceeded to start shuffling the images of the cadets once again.

Fifty minutes went by in a flash, and within this time frame, about four turns had been completed, and so far, not a single normal cadet had been able to defeat a special class.

This battle was quite intense, but they had both practically ran out of energy after using very powerful attacks repeatedly, causing a lot of destruction to the battle ring.

However, due to endurance, the normal cadet became unconscious after receiving a very little hit with barely any damage power.

At the moment, E.E had his first battle, and it was with a particularly rich kid who was buffed up with so many gadgets and super defense.

He was currently finding it difficult to inflict any damage on the cadet due to the fact that after he broke through a particular layer of defense, another one would come up.

"Hehe I’m gonna keep tiring you out till you run out of bloodline energy... Once you do, your loss is certain," The kid voiced out from the other side.

His entire frame was hidden within a massive twelve feet mechanical frame powered by a little bloodline energy. An energy shield surrounded his figure, and this prevented E.E’s vortexes from phasing through.

E.E shook his head with a look of pity, "You’re only gonna make me end up putting in more effort than I’m not supposed to," He responded with a smile before stretching out his right hand.

’Arcana Accelerator Membrane,’ E.E said internally with a calm look as a violet circle of light surrounded his right arm.

A massive vortex suddenly opened up behind the cadet with a huge suction force coming from it which immensely affected the surroundings.

The cadet’s eyes widened slightly as he felt the pull of the vortex from within the energy barricade surrounding him.

It was pulling the mechanical suit he was hiding in specifically while the energy barricade surrounding him was unaffected.

The instant that happened, the suction force from the ring increased exponentially.

The cadet screamed out as his entire frame with the twelve feet tall mechanical suit got lifted into the air and pulled backwards.

He slammed into the energy shield, which gave way due to him being the one that put it up.

The cadet appeared from one with his entire frame moving very quickly and entering into another vortex.

He kept flying all across the place, getting pulled into one vortex and appeared from another one and getting pulled into another again.

Chapter 402 - Billy Vs Gustav

His vision turned distorted due to the speed at which his body was being thrown across the place. He was already feeling like he was going to empty out the contents of his stomach anytime soon.

E.E had already moved to the corner of the battle ring so as not to interrupt this process. This continued for about thirty seconds more till he opened a vortex a few feet in front of himself.

It slammed into the mechanical frame as it arrived in front of him, causing ripples to travelled across it as the vortex in his palm went through and consumed the body of the cadet within.

The mechanical frame flew backwards and slammed into the ground, unable to move again.

"I- I sur-ren-der," He mumbled with a drowsy look before falling face flat and losing consciousness.

E.E smiled with a jovial look as he turned around and started heading towards his seat.

’Looks like I was able to pull it off with ease this time,’ He said internally with a joyful expression.

Everyone wasn’t surprised he took that long to defeat the cadet because they had witnessed just how stacked the cadet was with defenses. They were more astonished to see the variety of things E.E could do with his vortexes.

"Hey man," He gave Gustav a fist bump as he arrived back at their sitting position.

"Nah, yours will be better... Why do I have a feeling that you’ll be next?" E.E said after sitting as he stared at the massive orb floating above.

On the orb, the images of the cadets were currently being shuffled through. It was about to pick the next matchup at random again.

In a few more seconds, the ten images of cadets that were battling next were displayed.

Gustav stared at the display up again as he turned to start moving forward, "This won’t take long... I’ll be back soon," His declaration was with a low tone, but due to the confidence imbued within it travelled across the ears of a lot of cadets in the vicinity.

-"But Billy has a crazy rich background and a lot of gadgets in his arsenal I’m sure,"

The whole place turned quite noisy as the cadets spotted Gustav moving down after seeing his picture on the orb.

He was the first top-five battling with a normal cadet today, so everyone was interested in seeing how it would go.

Gustav’s opponent Billy was quite popular among the normal cadets due to his background as the descendant of one of the wealthiest tycoons in the world.

Gustav happened to pick him because of this. He picked one rich kid to battle and two that were after Matilda’s hand.

He could more or less predict how his first turn was going to play out since it was going to be with Billy.

He arrived within the battle ring, and a six and a half foot tall slim youngster with black braided hair entered into the same battle ring.

"You made a wrong decision by choosing to accept my challenge... I will prove to everyone that I’m better than a top five and take your position," He voiced out while bringing out a black disc structured item that was the size of a thumb nail.

He brought out three more and placed one on his left chest area, one on his right chest area, the back of his left palm and his right palm.

"That’s an amplifier... I don’t need anymore fancy tools to defeat you," He said while adopting a battle pose.

His muscles started bulging crazily, turning him extremely bulky and monstrous-looking mixedblood with visible veins line.

Billy dashed out the instant he heard that. The instant he moved a step forward, his foot had already created a small dent on the ground due to the strength his stomp generated.

All this time, Gustav had been staring at him with an unbothered look and didn’t say a word throughout.

However, the instant that the go-ahead was given, he also dashed out with speed.

A visible line was cut across the air as Gustav arrived almost instantly in front of Billy, who had just moved forward by only a single step.

Gustav’s palm travelled in a straight line towards Billy’s chest. n???(??.In

Billy’s eyes widened as he witnessed the crazy speed of Gustav that wasn’t present in the past.

Despite the speed of the fist, it still missed Gustav as he moved slightly to the side.

He wasn’t surprised at this defense in the slightest as he had been expecting it, even though Billy said he wasn’t going to use any other means to battle with him.

Gustav grabbed hold of the arm and turned around with speed before flinging Billy.

"Your gadget protects you from attacks from me but it definitely won’t protect you from slamming into the ground," Gustav said while still holding onto Billy’s arm.

He could already tell that whatever protective gadget Billy was making use of only reacted to attacks like that, but it definitely wouldn’t react when Billy’s body was heading for the ground.

Chapter 403 - Body Slammed

Billy’s face squeezed up with a look of humiliation as his body met the ground again.

Just as Gustav lifted him again to fling him across the place, a spherical object suddenly spread across his back and ignited, causing fiery blue energy to shoot out of it.

The immense powered, filled ignition shot Billy’s body forward, freeing him from Gustav’s grasp.

His body spun several times in the air before he landed several hundred feet away.

His facial expression was one of anguish as he brought out two more of those circular disc-shaped objects and quickly glued them to his thigh area.

His thighs and calves instantly expanded, giving him a more monstrous look, "You’re finished!"

He arrived in front of Gustav and threw out his left fist towards Gustav’s face.

Gustav finally activated dash, which added twenty points to his current speed level.

He moved to the side, dodging the fist that tore through the air with a whooshing sound.

Billy threw out his fists repeatedly in a very fast motion towards Gustav’s face and body which he dodged with ease swerving all across the place.

At this point, the cadets spectating were very surprised to see the speed at which Billy was moving and was even more surprised to see Gustav dodging them without breaking a sweat.

Gustav leaped backwards by around a hundred feet dodging another attack, but Billy didn’t waste a single second before also leaping forward while arching his left arm back to the limit.

He shouted out as he threw his mighty fist downward towards Gustav while descending.

Gustav moved backwards by a few feet, dodging Billy’s huge fist, which ended up slamming into the ground in front of him.

Dust and debris were sent flying into the air as his fist punched a hole through the ground of the battle ring. The wind from the collision spread across the place, causing Gustav’s uniform to bloat as he stared at the cracks that were currently spreading around a radius of over five hundred feet.

The cadets spectating were once again astonished by the strength each blow carried.

Gustav dashed towards Billy’s side and swung out his left foot towards his rib cage area.

The same rocket-like ignition as before appeared in the middle of Billy’s chest area, again shooting him backwards with speed before Gustav’s foot could make contact.

Gustav retracted his leg after missing and was about to dash forward when a loud explosion occurred at his position.

Gustav was taken by surprise and blasted backwards by the force of the explosion.

His body did a flip in the air as he landed on his feet a few hundred feet back.

Dust still covered the entire vicinity in front of him. However, the instant he landed on his feet, a hole-like path was cleared in front of the dust as Billy’s huge body came flying through it with speed.

He arrived in front of Gustav in almost an instant with his fist aiming for Gustav’s head.

It practically took everyone by surprise as they stared at the battle ring with widened mouths as they saw Billy’s fist appear in front of Gustav’s face.

Billy’s fist slowed down by a little in Gustav’s line of sight as he activated sprint.

The smile on Billy’s face froze as he saw his punch get stopped, "Impossible... I used every speed related item in my arsenal, you shouldn’t have been able to stop that," He said warily with a look of disbelief as he tried pulling his fist away from Gustav’s grasp.

"Alright it’s time to end this. I’ve messed around for too long," Gustav muttered underneath his breath as he increased the force of his grip on Billy’s fist.

Billy groaned in pain as he heard his bones making squeaking sounds. Gustav pulled Billy forward and grabbed onto his wrist area with his right arm before swinging him over himself and slamming him to the ground again.

The already cracked ground of the battle ring cracked even more after the collision. Gustav lifted Billy into the air again and was about to smash him to the ground once more when he activated the rocket ignition gadget.

He had expected himself to be freed from Gustav’s grasp once again, but this time, Gustav’s grip was so powerful that his body only flayed in the air repeatedly while his arm that was being held kept him in place.

"Not this time," Gustav said with a calm look before pulling Billy down with force again and smashing him into the ground.

The spectators had lost count of the number of times Gustav had slammed Billy onto the ground due to the speed at which he was lifting and throwing his massive body all across the place.

Pieces of teeth flew out along with blood as Billy’s jaw was smashed along with his forehead that was currently bleeding.

"Your opponent has lost consciousness... you can stop now," Officer Cole, who was supervising the battles from the far end of the platform, voiced out.

Chapter 404 - Forfeiting The MatChapter

Gustav smashed Billy’s body to the ground one more time and let go of his arm.

"Oh, my bad I thought you were stronger than that," Gustav muttered as he noticed that Billy had truly lost consciousness.

His right arm had popped out of its socket and was currently twisted at a very crazy angle. His mouth was wide open, displaying his incomplete set of teeth, and his face was smeared in blood along with the hole he was currently lying in.

-"I’m happy he didn’t accept my challenge, look at that ridiculous strength,"

The cadets that had spectated the battle had different opinions as they discussed amongst one another.

Their battle had lasted around five minutes. It was longer than expected, but he already had a grasp of his current strength without making use of transformation and other bloodlines.

’Such massive improvement from accumulating srryhavo,’ Gustav said internally with a look of satisfaction.

Other cadets were also performing better than before in their battles today due to the same reason.

However, their improvement was incomparable to those who lasted longer in accumulating srryhavo.

Gustav wondered just how much Elevora had improved since she lasted as long as he did.

He arrived back in his seat and sat down with an undisturbed look like he didn’t just flatten an entire battle ring using someone’s body.

The other battles in other rings were slowly coming to an end, but none of them caused as much destruction as Gustav and Billy’s clash.

In a few more minutes, the sixth turn ended, and still, not a single person had been able to defeat a special class cadet.

In the next one hour, another six turns were over, and all the special class cadets had battled at least one of their opponents besides Elevora.

Aildris battle with a normal cadet ended in about thirty seconds due to the immense gap in strength.

It would have been shorter, but Aildris decided to give the opponent the chance to show what he could do.

Glade’s fight also didn’t take very long since when she used her ultimate move to conjure red energy like a massive structure and crashed it onto the battle ring.

Glade was among the top thirty strongest, after all. Matilda took quite some time to deal with her opponent due to their ability to increase the temperature of the surroundings.

Her bloodline, which gave her the ability to conjure silver armor and weapons, almost failed her because the silver armor covering her body was melting due to the immense increase in temperature of the surroundings.

Angy’s battle was also quite intense, and Gustav made sure to pay attention to gauge her improvement.

To his surprise, she had truly improved way better than he expected. Although he could still see slight hesitation when attacking.

She won by knocking the opponent out of the battle ring, which resulted in immediate disqualifications.

Some other special class cadets had won their battles quite easily. Now everyone realised that the special class cadets were not just given their special privileges for nothing. They were truly the best.

Currently, it was Falco’s turn to have his second battle. However, he had been waiting in the battle ring for a while now.

On the other battle rings, the cadets had started battling with their opponents.

A few more seconds later, the countdown ended, and Falco’s second opponent failed to show up, resulting in his disqualification.

This was the first time someone was throwing in the towel by not arriving in the ring to fight.

Falco shrugged and turned around to leave after he was announced as the winner of the battle.

A lot of cadets were not surprised about this development after remembering how his first battle went. The girl who was knocked out cold had a look of humiliation written all over her face as she stared in Falco’s direction.

The battle with the others continued, and Gustav with the others awaited their turns again.

He had aqua-colored shoulder-length hair and two red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow.

This was Teemee, and it would seem he also challenged a special class cadet who happened to be ranked among the top fifty.

Teemee approached the platform beneath along with others who noticed that it was their turn.

His short frame was oozing with so much confidence as the red lines extending from his forehead to his left eyebrow glowed up.

"Isn’t that one of the dudes from Matilda’s party," EE mentioned after noticing him.

"Hmm? that’s Teemee," Falco, who wasn’t present at the party, was a bit confused by EE’s statement, but he recognized Teemee since he was also among the circle of the rich.

"This might get pretty interesting..." Gustav muttered underneath his breath as his eyes glowed green and scarlet.

’He seems to have really improved in strength,’ Gustav said Internally while zooming his sight on Teemee.

He had activated God Eyes, so he could see that Teemee was now way stronger than he used to be.

He arrived within the battle ring where the special class cadet was awaiting him.

The special class cadet could sense that this was no ordinary, normal cadet, so he also adopted a battle stance with a cautious expression while waiting for Officer Cole to give the go-ahead.

The instant those words were voiced out, both of them darted towards each other.

Chapter 405 - Winning Speculation

The instant those words were voiced out, both of them darted towards each other.

The special class cadet crossed his arms and separated them, forcefully swinging them sideways.

Thirty feet long gashes appeared on the ground behind Teemee as the blades sliced through it with ease.

The instant he landed on his feet, the special class cadet arrived in front of him and swung out his fist towards him.

Teemee bent backwards to dodge the swing, but suddenly a bluish three feet long blade appeared within his swung-out hand.

The blade sliced through the red beam of light and cut three inches deep into his arm, but the instant that happened, Teemee also punched out towards the cadet.

His fist landed on the cadet’s chest, sending him sliding backwards by a few feet.

The bluish energy blade lodged into his hand turned into light fragments and disappeared as blood oozed down his arm.

The special class cadet stared at his chest area and noticed the dent in the special vest he was putting on.

Both of them stared at each other warily for a few moments before dashing forward again.

The special class cadet swerved left and right, dodging the attacks while also sending out his. Teemee was almost evenly matched with him, dodging most of the attacks.

His palms were still glowing crimson, and at every chance he got, he’d try to make contact.

The special class cadet jumped backwards and shot out a dozen bluish blade-like energy from his body towards Teemee below.

Each of them was so powerful that the ground of the battle ring was now filled with cuts, cracks and lines that extended over hundreds of meters.

That particular one dimmed as he slapped it away while he grabbed the second one with his other hand.

It cut into his hand a little due to its sharpness, but the longer he held onto it, the more it dimmed.

As the special class cadet landed on the ground hundreds of feet behind, his eyes squinted as he noticed that.

Six more blueish arms grew out of his sides. Three on the left and three on the right, as well as four long insect-like arms, grew from his torso area. Next, they made contact with the ground and lifted him into the air.

He was no longer using his normal legs at this point, and his frame had gone up to ten feet.

The legs catapulted him forward with speed as they ran across the ground. n).0????In

Teemee jumped from place to place as the arm slammed into the ground, causing it to split open after missing him.

Two more arms were coming from above, but Teemee jumped up and flipped in mid-air while spinning his body to dodge the attacks.

The instant he landed back, an immensely bright red-like aura suddenly surrounded his entire being as he dashed across the place with speed.

The legs started crumbling in a few seconds, causing the special class cadet to lose balance.

Before he could fall, he conjured another blueish leg to support himself while using some hands to touch down also.

Before his palm could make contact with the special class cadet, a raised arm swung down from above.

The massive blueish energy-like arm and Teemee’s palm collided, sending both of them flying backwards.

The cadets spectating the battle at this point were surprised because the instant Teemee body was covered by the reddish like aura, it was as if he received a boost.

The other cadets were also having their battle in other rings at this point, but no normal cadet had been able to clash with a special class cadet on equal terms.

Gustav stared at their ring in particular and muttered, "Looks like we’ll be having a new special class today,"

"I’m not saying he might win... I’m saying he will win," Gustav said with a look of certainty.

He couldn’t really tell what was up, but his intuition was telling him that Teemee still had more than he had displayed.

’He’s barely depleting any energy even after what he has done so far... Because he decomposes the attacks he makes contact with and turns it into a form of energy for himself,’ Gustav noticed as he stared at Teemee using God Eyes.

Gustav had seen Teemee battle, so he knew there were still other things underneath his sleeves that he hadn’t revealed yet.

The battle continued with them both managing to land hits sometimes and missing. However, the special class cadet was unable to bring Teemee down even after so long.

He suddenly activated a power skill where a bluish triangular-shaped structure phased out of his body and expanded immensely.

Chapter 406 - First Win

The cadets were shocked as the massive size cast a shadow over the place, covering Teemee’s figure.

Even before it landed, Teemee could feel the massive pressure radiating from it as the ground below vibrated, and the wind blew his hair backwards.

The reddish aura surrounding his being suddenly increased in brightness as he raised both arms up with speed.

Cracks still continued to spread across the place as the special class cadet continued to push down the massive structure using the arms it conjured.

It still kept pressing down on that particular part of the battle ring and descending for several more seconds.

And this time, it wasn’t coming from the ground. Instead, it was coming from the massive triangular structure.

A hole suddenly burst through the middle of the structure as Teemee came flying out of it with his body radiating with an immense reddish aura.

The blueish triangular structure dimmed down and blasted apart completely; however, everyone’s eyes were on Teemee, who had arrived in front of the special class cadet.

Before the cadet could understand what was happening, four transparent reddish walls of energy suddenly appeared around both of them.

He felt his energy being drained at a very fast speed as the arms and legs he conjured disappeared.

Although the special class cadet blocked it, he was still sent flying till he slammed through one of the reddish walls and landed on the other side of the battle ring.

He spat out blood as he forcefully stood to his feet and tried to conjure another attack.

However, he noticed that he was practically out of bloodline energy and couldn’t use any large-scale attacks due to the previous one. n).0????In

Right before everyone’s eyes, a special class cadet was turned into a punching bag.

Almost all the cadets were in a state of disbelief as the A.I. announced Teemee to be the winner.

He was still bleeding in several areas of his body that were exposed due to sharp slashes, but he totally ignored the medical team and said he was okay.

The others battles came to an end several minutes back with no other normal cadet winning.

Everyone realised at this point that Teemee must have been quite powerful since.

Before, he was among the top four hundred even though he wasn’t a special class. Now that he had defeated this special class cadet who happened to be placed 49th, their positions had now been exchanged.

The hype and discussions continued for a long time, even after other battles began.

Teemee had suddenly become famous due to this and was now known as the dark horse.

About thirty minutes later, after two more turns had gone by, Gustav finally saw his image again.

At this time, E.E. and Aildris had also won their second fights earlier with ease.

Gustav walked towards the third ring just like earlier amidst the background conversations of the cadets who spotted him.

They wondered if the person who had challenged Gustav would show up or not after remembering how the last battle went.

In a few seconds, a five-and-a-half-foot-tall youngster stepped into the same battle ring as Gustav.

The cadets spectating were surprised that this person didn’t forfeit, but Gustav understood that none of the three cadets whose challenge he accepted would even think of forfeiting, no matter how badly he beat up his opponents.

This was because the first one he battled was a spoiled rich kid who was overconfident, while the other two were interested in having Matilda’s hand.

There was no way the other two would back down. They wouldn’t want to be seen as cowards by Matilda later.

"I love Matilda... Even if I do not defeat you today, I will train better to do so next time," He said with a slightly shaky voice.

The instant the go-ahead was given, the youngster transformed into a bulky lizard-like creature with the head of a bird.

It has green, white and blue scales, just like the youngster’s hair color. However, this lizard-like creature was in a standing position with a twelve feet long and thick tail.

Gustav reacted in kind and dashed towards him as his arms increased in size, becoming that of the mutated bull.

The youngster suddenly shot out black flames from his mouth before arriving in front of Gustav.

The instant the creature received the punch, it tilted forward slightly due to the force. Meanwhile, another punch was already heading for his head.

Gustav slammed his right fist into the creature’s head, causing him to fall flat on his face, cracking the hard ground.

Blood scattered all across the place as a small dent appeared on the youngster’s head, from which blood oozed.

His body twitched severally as he laid on the ground for a few seconds before stopping.

-"Oi oi oi... What’s going on? Don’t tell me he just defeated that youngster just like that?"

The entire crowd was in disbelief as they saw Gustav turn around and start walking back towards his seat.

Chapter 407 - Havrina Vs Glade

The entire crowd was in disbelief as they saw Gustav turn around and start walking back towards his seat.

The cadet looked quite fearsome compared to Gustav after his transformation, yet he was defeated in just two moves.

Gustav’s arms returned back to their initial size as he moved towards his initial sitting position.

The medical team rushed to the battle ring to attend to the half-dead cadet who practically had his head torn open by Gustav’s punch.

Many of the cadets that watched the brief match had terrified expressions on their faces as they stared at Gustav’s nonchalant bearing.

They had thought the battle would at least last longer than this due to how the last one went, but they had no idea that Gustav was just testing out his strength without making use of any transformational ability.

A lot of them swore in their hearts not to challenge him from this day on unless they had a sudden boost in strength.

The other battles continued within the neighboring rings. Gustav arrived back in his sitting position and watched the rest of the fight.

At the moment, Glade happened to be among the other special class cadets that had their turns, and she was battling a regular cadet who looked familiar.

Although Gustav figured that his next battle was probably going to be the toughest since it was with Deitrick, he wasn’t really bothered as he watched Glade’s duel with an undisturbed look.

This particular familiar female figure Glade battled with had a short frame of almost five feet. She had indigo-colored hair that was so long; it reached the back of her calves. Her look was extremely arrogant and sharp as she and Glade clashed repeatedly.

They seemed to be evenly matched. Gustav recognized this girl to be the same one that was trying to compete with him during the fifth phase within the underground ruins, Havrina.

This girl really loved competition, and the look on her face as she battled Glade made that even more obvious.

Her long hair floated in the air and extended, turning into blades that hacked at Glade repeatedly.

Glade was currently holding onto two scythes made of red energy. She used these scythes to parry the attacks of the sharp blade-like hairs swinging towards her body.

The battle ring was riddled with destruction as their attacks collided repeatedly.

The red energy blades slashed towards Havrina’s figure, violently pushing aside the multiple blade-like hairs swinging across the place.

Glade dashed forward with speed on the red energy blade she conjured, making use of that opening to arrive before Havrina.

She brandished her scythe, tightening her grip around the hilt intensely as she slashed forward towards Havrina’s neck.

Havrina was not able to recall her long hair back to protect herself fast enough since they had just parried the rest of the long-range attacks she used earlier on.

Just as Glade’s scythe was about to make contact, the tip of the scythe was suddenly met with opposition.

Glade was surprised as she noticed the smirk on Havrina’s face after the attack was stopped.

Before Glade could make another move, she suddenly felt something sharp headed for her and quickly turned to the side.

However, she wasn’t fast enough as the invisible force sliced a small part of the skin from her shoulder off.

Blood oozed down her sleeves. However, she was lucky enough that it was only a flesh wound.

’What in the world is that?’ Glade wondered as she repeatedly swerved after sensing the invisible sharp force swinging for her.

Havrina still sliced off a part of Glade’s hair since the sharp force was invisible.

Havrina dashed forward after Glade and swung out her sharp claws towards her body, intending to inflict serious damage.

Glade now had to dodge attacks of different kinds. The invisible sharp force, the sharp blade-like hairs and even Havrina claws.

Although Glade took pride in the toughness of her green body, she could tell that if any of Havrina’s attacks hit, she would definitely take a lot of damage.

He could already see the invisible sharp line that kept slashing towards Glade. It had a strange whitish color, and it was extending from the back of Havrina’s head.

’So it happened to be a strand of her hair? Why is it invisible?’ Gustav wondered as he figured this out.

As the battle progressed, Glade was eventually riddled with so many cuts and tears all over her cadet uniform.

It was initially white, but now there were red patches all over the place, and the exposed parts showed her injuries.

She couldn’t dodge everything Havrina was dishing out at the same time, which was why she was in her current state.

The entire crowd was quite shocked that another normal cadet had such strength and was managing to give a top forty special class cadet such troubles.

Glade was still considered quite strong amongst other special class compared to the one Teemee defeated, so everyone could tell that Havrina would have been a special class by now if she fought with a weaker special class.

Glade leaped backwards after dodging another round of attack and slid a few fifty feet backwards afterwards.

She breathed in and out profusely while staring at Havrina, who also had hurried breathing.

However, Havrina still looked crazy and hyped up as she stared at Glade in front.

"Come on greenie... Don’t tell me that’s all you got," She laughed with a look of ridicule while speaking.

’This little... I can’t afford to lose. My special class title cannot be taken from me...’ She gritted her teeth as she thought. n(.?--?//?-(?-.?..I..n

Her eyes looked across the spectators area as she glanced at two familiar figures for barely a few moments.

Chapter 408 - A Tie

’Looks like I have to use it... So much for fighting with just my strength alone,’ Glade said as she brought out a star-shaped fingernail-sized object and placed it on her forehead.

The reddish aura surrounding her was a bit similar to Teemee’s, and it increased with intensity after that as she conjured chains in her hands.

The reddish chains in Glade’s possession carried a rippling force that twisted the space around it as she swung it out.

Glade had become twice as fast as before and could not get hit due to the speed multiplier she got from the Weapons storage back at the base.

In the blink of an eye, the red chains she conjured had tied Havrina’s blade-like hairs together.

Glade pulled the chain with all her might, drawing Havrina to herself as she spun around with her leg swung out.

However, the tables had turned at this point. Havrina was no longer able to hit Glade after her speed was multiplied by two.

Glade kept attacking her repeatedly, and despite Havrina’s high defense, she would occasionally receive hits.

In a few more minutes, both of them were now in the same state. Both had injuries on their bodies and had almost run out of energy completely.

Blood covered Havrina’s face in blood as she breathed in and out profusely, but she was still smiling crazily while Glade’s speed multiplier had run out of energy.

Both of them were on their last straws, and neither of them had managed to inflict more damage than the other.

Glade and Havrina separated and stared at each other intensely before activating their most powerful attack. n???(??-1n

A massive cylindrical-shaped structure was being formed above Glade as she raised her hand.

Havrina’s hair suddenly started increasing in length and quantity, turning into multiple sharp blades that covered a large space as they shot forward.

Glade finished conjuring this massive reddish structure and also swung it forward intensely.

The instant they both collided, the force created sent ripples across the place that slammed into them both.

Glade and Havrina’s bodies slammed forcefully into the barrier on the south and north sides before passing out.

There was a brief silence as the cadets witnessing the battle waited for them to stand to their feet, but that didn’t happen.

"The Match has ended in a tie due to both cadets knocking each other out," Officer Cole announced.

After the barrier deactivation, the medical team swooped in to take Glade and Havrina away.

-"Well she was among the top seventy. Even though she’s not a special class, she was really close to being one on the rankings,"

The spectating cadets discussed amongst themselves with tones and expressions of disbelief.

This was another match that the cadets wouldn’t forget. After today, everyone was interested in knowing what the instructors’ decision would be since the match ended in a tie.

The turns continued after this as the next cadets found their way to the battle rings.

Matilda had her second round in the next few turns, and the opponent didn’t give her as much trouble as before.

Since E.E defeated his last two opponents in grand style, his third opponent grew cold feet and decided not to show.

Although a few battles previously had proven that the special class cadets were not undefeatable, most of the normal cadets could not boast of being as strong as someone like Teemee or Havrina.

After a few more minutes, his turn ended, and it was time for Gustav to head towards the platform again.

Aildris also happened to have his third match at the same time with a slightly popular normal cadet who was a top hundred.

Gustav arrived in the ring after a few moments and waited for Deitrick to show up.

"You might want to do those weird pokes before we begin because this time I won’t be giving you the opportunity to do so," Gustav responded with this.

"Thanks for the generous offer, then I would be polite and do that now," Deitrick said before he started poking different parts of his body.

The wind surrounding him suddenly turned weird and began to circulate around him.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at Deitrick, ’That’s much more powerful than before...’ He noted before also transforming slightly.

On Gustav’s right hand, sharp red claws phased out of his fingertips as his entire arm expanded and turned reddish with furs covering it while his left arm transformed into a muscular brown one.

His body size increased to over seven feet in height as his thighs and calves expanded with small two inches tusks protruding out of them.

The instant the go-ahead was given, Gustav darted forward without activating dash.

Everything in the surroundings slowed down as he noticed that his speed with transformation and without using dash was now similar to his speed making use of dash without any transformation.

As Gustav punched forward towards Deitrick, he conjured a wall of strong wind in front of him, which proceeded to slow down Gustav’s attack.

Deitrick made use of that opportunity to dash to the side as chopped towards Gustav’s left rib area, causing a blade-shaped air pressure to form, hacking towards him with intensity.

Chapter 409 - Deitrick Vs Gustav

Deitrick made use of that opportunity to dash to the side as he slashed towards Gustav’s left rib area, causing a blade-shaped air pressure to form, hacking towards him with intensity.

Gustav turned towards the side and quickly sent out a kick in response. His muscular leg swung forward, ripping through the blade-like air pressure before colliding with Deitrick’s palm.

Low bone-cracking sounds rang out as Deitrick’s arm was sent swinging backwards forcefully after the collision.

On Deitrick’s face, a slight look of pain was evident as his body slid backwards. However, Gustav wasted no time chasing after Deitrick and reached out his hand to grab him.

Everything within the vicinity started being sucked into this ball as he shot it out, causing the ground to be split open due to its traction force.

Gustav felt the tugging force from the ball of air pulling him towards the side as he dashed forward.

Gustav’s arms that were being tugged suddenly increased in size, becoming as thick as trucks.

Gustav drove his fist through the ball of air, destroying it in one fell swoop, sending it forward.

The ground split open as his massive fist travelled forward, causing the air to ripple.

Deitrick, who thought he had managed to escape from Gustav’s range due to the initial stunt he pulled, was surprised when he noticed the massive fist, with the size similar to that of a truck headed for his face.

The winds surrounding him turned fiercer as he tried to use a wall of wind to block the massive fist. Unfortunately for him, the fist ripped through the wall of air easily and slammed into his body, catapulting him backwards.

His body was tossed hundreds of feet across the air like a rag doll as he slammed into the barrier on the other end.

Gustav quickly deactivated Size Manipulation after noticing how much energy he had lost from increasing his arms to that size.

Although Size Manipulation helped in increasing his strength by a wide margin, he refrained from using it because of the way it drained energy.

Deitrick slammed into the other side and landed on the ground. He wiped the blood leaking down the corners of his lips.

’I opened the second gate right off the bat yet he wrecked me in less than thirty seconds... If I didn’t have my protective vest worn underneath, I’d have received more damage than this,’ Deitrick was astounded because the last time he battled Gustav with the second step opened, he wasn’t defeated so easily.

’And what the hell is with that ability? He can increase the length of any part of his body?’

Deitrick wasn’t the only one dumbfounded by this. The spectating cadets were as well because no one had ever seen Gustav use this ability.

Deitrick noticed Gustav up ahead and headed for him quickly. At the same time, Deitrick started poking different parts of his body again.

The wind surrounding him increased immensely, blowing his hair upwards as he stood to his feet.

The blood leaking from different parts of his body earlier stopped, and immense energy radiated around him.

At this point, everyone figured that whenever he poked different parts of his body like that, he would have something similar to a level up.

Both of them dashed out towards each other with speed, and it was obvious that Deitrick’s speed had become way more than before.

He sucked air into his mouth and started shooting them out like bullets. n-(?)-?(-?)-?--?)-I((n

The wind was practically invisible, but Gustav was able to sense the disruption in the space around him, which was why he was able to dodge them as they bolted across the air.

The small round compressed air exploded outwards with intensity the moment he dodged the first one.

As he sped past the area of effect, the ground behind split open as cracks appeared all over the place after the wind explosion.

Gustav dashed past every single one of the compressed wind that was shot outwards and arrived right in front of Deitrick while stretching out his right palm.

’I’ve always wanted to create this...’ A milky glow suddenly surrounded Gustav’s palm.

It suddenly brightened immensely as a two-foot-long whitish blade formed in his grasp, which he swung out with force.

Deitrick sensed danger coming from the milky colored blade that was suddenly formed in Gustav’s hand and reacted by sending slashes out with his palm in a chop format.

A powerful wind/like blade was created from that which collided with that of Gustav’s.

To his surprise, not only was his wind blade divided into two halves, but it also disappeared the moments after Gustav’s slashed through it.

The remnant of the energy after Gustav swung it kept travelling through the air and slammed into Deitrick’s chest, cutting a thirteen inches gash all across his chest in a diagonal format.

Deitrick vomited out blood once again as his body was sent flying through the air as blood poured out of the cut.

’My protective vest was torn through, just like that?’ His eyes widened in realisation and pain as he flew through the air.

Gustav dashed forward and jumped up with speed as he arched his left arm backwards.

He leaped upwards with immense force and threw his fist up towards Deitrick’s back.

His fist slammed heavily into Deitrick’s back, sending him flying upwards before he crashed into the protective dome.

His body started free falling again after he slammed into it, and Gustav once again jumped upwards before doing a three hundred, and sixty-degree spin with his right leg stretched forward.

Chapter 410 - Fifth Gate

His foot slammed into Deitrick’s jaw, catapulting him once again towards the far end of the dome.

Pieces of teeth and blood flew out of his mouth as his body spun severally in mid-air before slamming head-on into the barrier.

The crowd expressed looks of pity as they saw the state Deitrick’s body was in after the crash. The sound of bones cracking was loud enough so they could understand the state of pain Deitrick was currently in.

Once again, Gustav created an overbearing and majestic atmosphere. Deitrick was someone who lasted longer than a lot of special class cadets in the accumulation of Syrrhavo, yet he was still beaten quite easily.

When he got there, he was about to step forward to leave the ring, but he noticed that the dome hadn’t been lifted yet.

He sighed and turned around to see Deitrick suddenly open his eyes from a thousand feet away.

At this time, the spectators also realised the same thing as they saw Deitrick struggling to stand to his feet.

’I’m quite curious to see how the improvement in strength will be this time,’

This time Gustav didn’t try to stop him. Instead, he watched with an observant look.

’That’s a big jump,’ Gustav said internally with a slightly disturbed expression.

He was reading Deitrick’s energy level God Eyes and noticed that his internal energy numbers increased by two.

’This time I opened gate five... I’ll stop here for today... I have to find out just how much of my strength he can handle,’ Deitrick said internally as he breathed in air with a look of determination.

’I wonder if he can keep going..? But it will be better to end it this time,’ Gustav was curious, but he really didn’t want to let his curiosity get the better of him.

Both of them stared at each other from the far ends of the battle ring with looks of intensity before dashing forward with speed.

Gustav’s head transformed into that of the serpentine mixedbreed as he gathered purplish energy in his mouth area and shot it out.

Both forces collided and cancelled each other out, blasting chunks of the ground of the battle ring into the air.

However, this destruction did not hinder them in the slightest as they arrived before each other a few moments later.

Gustav’s palm and that of Deitrick’s collided with intensity, causing both of them to arch backwards a little from the force of the collision.

Now Deitrick was fast enough to dodge his fist and also threw out his fist packed with a swirling mass of air gathering around it.

Gustav moved slightly to the side and used the back of his left palm to slap on Deitrick’s wrist, changing the trajectory of the punch before squatting slightly and throwing his fist upwards.

Deitrick quickly shifted back a bit, causing Gustav’s fist to miss him by a centimeter.

However, the instant Gustav’s fist missed, he pushed forward his elbow, which ended up slamming into Deitrick’s nose.

Deitrick moaned in pain, but as his back arched backwards due to the hit, he grabbed hold of Gustav’s hand.

His arm was suddenly surrounded by a massive swirling pool of air which pulled him towards the side and slammed him into the ground.

Gustav was taken by surprise with that attack and instantly enlarged his body before the swirling air could toss his body around again.

Deitrick’s body was once again sent flying through the air. However, unlike the last time, he didn’t seem to have sustained any big injuries as he did a flip in mid-air and landed on his feet several hundred feet backwards.

Gustav’s deactivated Size Manipulation after getting rid of the swirling air. Still, now he had lost another one thousand energy points.

’His strength is now very close to mine, without any other added activations,’ Gustav noted.

Although Deitrick was holding on better than the previous times, Gustav would still occasionally land hits on him, so ,he sustained little injuries over time.

Gustav landed a clean hit on his gut with his leg before dashing forward again. n???/??-1n

More teeth were sent flying out of Deitrick’s mouth along with blood as his body was catapulted upwards after Gustav’s fist slammed heavily into his jaw.

Gustav leaped upwards again and raised his leg high while in mid-air before slamming it down onto Deitrick’s chest.

Deitrick made an ’X’ sign with his arms trying to block the hit; however, the instant collision was made...

His arms were smashed apart as the kick slammed head onto his chest, sending him spiralling down as his chest caved in, and he coughed out blood.

The instant his body bounced back up from the collision, Gustav landed on the ground.

Everything around him slowed down as he stared at Deitrick’s body ascending slowly from the cracked ground after colliding with it.

His mouth was opened, and his eyes slightly widened as blood shot out of different places from his body.

Chapter 411 - Devastating End

He grabbed onto Deitrick’s head and raised his body high before slamming it into the ground and dashing forward.

The ground was being split open as Gustav ran across the place while burying Deitrick’s head in the ground.

He arrived at over five hundred feet in the air while still holding onto Deitrick’s body.

As he reached the limit in the air and started free falling, he held Deitrick’s head and pointed it downwards as they fell.

Dust and debris scattered across the place, reducing the visuality of the environment around the battle ring.

The spectators couldn’t see through the dust and debris. They were curious since they couldn’t hear any more sounds.

They noticed a silhouette walking out of the dust-filled area, and as expected, it was Gustav.

When the dust cleared completely, everyone could see Deitrick’s unconscious body buried at the bottom of the three feet deep craters.

His body was covered in bloodstains, and his mouth was wide open with only a few visible teeth and many gaps left.

Deitrick was actually very suave and handsome-looking, but at the moment, no one was able to trace his current look to his initial look.

He also happened to be quite popular among the cadets due to his high ranking and magnanimous behavior.

They had expected that he would be defeated but not in this particularly disgraceful manner.

However, when they thought about it, they realised that every cadet Gustav had fought today was defeated in the most brutal and disgraceful manner.

Gustav was the type that wouldn’t stop until he was sure he had totally destroyed whatever was standing in his way. His determination to utterly crush his opponents made his battles brutal. Even after his attacks had caused a lot of damage, he would still continue until he was sure that whatever he was battling with would stay down, leaving it or them in a state of inability to battle.

If this was a real-life scenario, everyone could tell that Deitrick and the others would be dead by now.

Gustav arrived in his seat later on. He made use of atomic disintegration to remove the bloodstains on his hands and some parts of his body.

Of course, the medical team had started treating Deitrick, who happened to have the most serious injuries among all the cadets Gustav had battled today.

Because Gustav took a lot of time fighting Deitrick because other battles had already ended.

Aildris also won his duel as expected and didn’t take as much time as the others.

Everyone that fought Aildris today realised that the power of their attacks reduced in his presence. None of them knew exactly what his bloodline ability was. Still, the reduction in power of their attacks was something they realised.

He still didn’t open his eyes when fighting anyone. His attacks were usually gentle and less brutal like that of Gustav. However, they always packed quite the punch.

Minutes later, Falco also had his last duel. As expected, his alter ego totally ended the battle in a short duration.

Since this was literally the last bout and some cadets had already fought their last duel for the day, the event was slowly ending.

Among all the other duels with the special class cadets, asides Gustav, Falco and Chad were also quite brutal to their opponents, soliciting fear in many of the normal cadets’ minds.

Chad didn’t even activate his bloodline throughout the battles. He defeated his opponents quite easily.

Right now, he had just left the battle ring after the last opponent failed to show up.

Gustav was particularly focused on this turn because Angy was battling a tricky opponent.

Angy had been speeding all across the battle ring for a while now because wherever she stepped on was like a landmine and would instantly explode.

What made things even tougher was the fact that this particular cadet could also phase into the ground, so he was currently hiding underneath the ground of the battle ring, which made it harder for Angy to get to him.

He could also change spots while being under the ground, so Angy wanted to be sure of the spot he was in, particularly before making her move.

Three more explosions occurred within the battle ring as Angy dashed in a zig-zag manner across the place.

Her fast silver-like figure dashed straight right out of the explosions unscathed.

Even though the explosion was fast, it was only happening in slow motion in Angy’s line of sight.

’The pattern of the explosion... Sometimes when I change locations from end to end, it takes time for them to start blasting again,’ Angy noticed and dashed towards the far west of the battle ring.

She arrived at around two thousand feet away from her location, and just as she had noted, the explosion didn’t happen for the next three and a half seconds before it started blasting out again.

She would purposely slow down her speed and go faster again. All this was so she could confirm her theory.

’Whenever the explosions doesn’t happen the instant I change locations leaving a distance of over a thousand feet behind, it means he is within that vicinity and will be affected by the explosion,’ Angy thought as she dashed in a zig-zag format across the place once again.

Chapter 412 - Powerful Incineration

Her third horn suddenly grew from her head as her speed increased exponentially.

Whitish energy gathered around her body in a circular format as she moved across the place.

The cadets spectating had widened eyes as they noticed her speed and wondered what the whitish energy gathering around her was.

As she arrived at the southeastern side of the ring where the edge was, she prepared herself to dash towards the far north side of the ring.

The explosions were still happening around her here, ’He should be somewhere around there right now,’ She assumed as she dashed forward with speed.

Still carrying the circular mass of whitish energy surrounding her as she moved, Angy arrived at the far northern side of the ring.

The instant she noticed the explosion delayed for one second, she released the whitish energy gathered around her figure.

It was like an epitome of destruction as the whitish energy spread across the place, destroying the entire vicinity around her.

The grounds were split open and disintegrated as the whitish energy touched them.

There was a loud scream in the vicinity a moment later as the body of a person was sent flying outwards.

The whitish energy covered the entirety of the battle ring before it disappeared.

The body that flew outwards earlier had slammed into the barrier, and the person had fallen unconscious.

Where she was currently standing was the only place in the entire battle ring that was still intact.

It was practically like an extended pole at the moment since the rest of the vicinity had been leveled by over seven feet.

Everything around her had caved in, ’It has gotten more powerful?’ Even Angy was surprised at the strength of this move because, formerly, it wasn’t this strong.

The cadets in the vicinity had wide-open mouths. Most of them had no idea that she could do this. They thought she was just a mixedblood with superspeed.

The cadet she was battling with was laid out on the floor several thousand feet away, naked.

His uniform, along with the protective vest he wore underneath, had been completely incinerated, and he was covered in injury and blood.

The whole place became quite noisy as the spectators spoke to each other. n???(??-1n

Angy, who had won her battle, still stood in place with widened eyes as she stared in the direction of the unconscious body.

Gustav stood to his feet with a worried expression while staring at the platform area.

In a few seconds, he brought her out of the ring with him. It still looked like she was in a dizzy state.

The other cadet, too, was also taken off the battle ring and was attended to by the medical personnel.

They still couldn’t believe so much destruction could be caused by a first-year cadet.

The grounds started to mend themselves back as the orb floating above started displaying different images once again.

"Hehe, looks like you still care," E.E laughed lightly and spoke the moment Gustav took his seat.

"Didn’t you say that you would no longer care about her?" E.E responded with a cheeky smile.

"I don’t," Gustav denied and closed his eyes before resting his back against the chair.

It was finally Elevora’s time to duel. Since she had just one challenger, this was her first and last battle for today.

The eyes of everyone spectating were focused on her as she walked down from the west area of the spectators’ corner.

It was as if the others who also had their turns now had turned invisible. Only she hogged the spotlight at the moment.

She arrived in one of the battle rings after a few moments and waited for her challenger to arrive.

In a few seconds, a cadet with spiky orange-coloured hair walked into the stage.

"Don’t go easy on me... I believe my rival is stronger than you are," He voiced out.

Back in the spectators’ area, Gustav, Teemee, E.E, Angy, Matilda and Falco had surprised expressions on their faces as they noticed the opponent.

"That idiot," Teemee’s face palmed from his location while shaking his head with a look of pity.

"Out of everyone to challenge, he decided to go for her? What is he smoking?" E.E voiced out loud.

Pieces of the ground began to pull towards him and wrap around his body as he dashed forward.

Just as he arrived in front of Elevora, his entire body had been covered by rocky hardness.

Elevora touched her headtie, ’No.. that would be an overkill,’ She said to herself before smoothly swerving to the side to dodge Ria’s first attack.

Chapter 413 - Ria's Frustration

Elevora touched her headtie, ’No that would be an overkill,’ She said to herself before smoothly swerving to the side to dodge Ria’s first attack.

Ria gritted his teeth as he retracted his fist and threw out another one as quickly as he could.

Elevora slowly descended and shifted to the side, causing the fist to pass over her head.

Elevora kept moving back and forth, left and right across the place dodging every of Ria’s attacks.

Her movement was both fluid and fast. It was almost like she was dancing as she dodged with ease.

Ria was starting to get frustrated after throwing fists and kicks for the last two minutes without managing to land one. He was getting even more frustrated at the fact that Elevora didn’t even retort in any manner.

Ria screamed out as he suddenly stomped his feet on the ground again, causing the battle ring to tremble.

The ground surrounding Elevora’s feet suddenly caved in, and her legs were instantly covered up by rocks and held in place.

Ria suddenly dashed forward after Elevora’s feet had been trapped by the solid ground.

Elevora suddenly bent backwards with speed, causing her back to nearly touch the ground as she dodged Ria’s kick.

Ria’s eyes widened slightly as he leaped over her and landed on the ground behind her after missing.

He suddenly turned around with speed, swinging out his leg towards her body that was still bent backwards.

Elevora straightened herself like a pole at that moment with speed. Once again, Ria missed and threw out a fist towards Elevora again in compensation.

Even while being trapped by the ground, she twisted to the side dodging his fists once again.

The cadets spectating had shocked looks on their faces. Even after trapping her, Ria could not land a hit. He threw fists at her several times, but her flexibility allowed her to dodge in ways that seemed impossible.

It was at this moment that Elevora pulled her left leg forcefully from the rocky entrapment on the ground.

As Ria’s massive right leg swept forward, Elevora’s left leg had already been raised up.

The instant it swept underneath her raised left leg, Elevora suddenly brought her leg down with force.

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Elevora’s left foot stomped on Ria’s right leg forcefully, holding it in place.

"Hnnngggh!" Ria groaned as he felt the pain from his legs even though they were covered by rocks.

The instant she stomped on his leg, Ria’s body, was trapped in place on the ground, and Elevora proceeded to pull out her second leg from the entrapment before swinging it forward with speed.

The rocks around that part of his body crumbled to pieces as he flew across the air, spitting out blood.

Ria slammed into the barrier on the other side and fell to the ground afterwards.

The crowd was not surprised at the current outcome, but they were still wowed by her strength.

Ria’s line of sight turned blurry as he raised his head up and stared at Elevora’s moving figure in the distance.

"Stand down. Don’t embarrass yourself any further," She said with a kind but dominant voice as she walked forward.

"Who do you think you are to tell me that? Secluded princess," Ria voiced out after standing up with an angry smile.

Elevora’s facial expression changed slightly as she heard that, "Don’t call me that," She voiced out.

"I will call you whatever the hell I damn want," Ria said before stomping his feet on the ground again to reinforce his rocky suit.

Ria swiped his arms forward, causing the ground on both sides of Elevora to suddenly pull out and form walls.

He slapped his palms together, causing the walls to close up with force, with Elevora within.

Ria smiled after the successful sneak attack, but in the next second, his smile froze.

Both walls were suddenly smashed apart as Elevora appeared from within the dust created unscathed.

"You’ll have to do better than that to cause me harm," She said provocatively as she kept walking forward.

The ground below once again began to crack open, and rock fragments floated into the air as if being pulled by something. n???)??)In

The rocks slammed into each other and merged, forming a gigantic boulder full of cracks that kept increasing in size as Ria dashed forward.

The rocks fragments and broken parts of the battle ring were still being pulled upwards.

Ria suddenly leaped up with speed and spun in the air before landing a very heavy kick on the massive building-like boulder.

The massive boulder traveled forward with intense speed and velocity towards Elevora, who was a few thousand feet ahead.

As Ria landed on the ground, he squatted slightly and put both his arms on his right.

The rock suddenly transformed into black color as its speed suddenly multiplied by two.

Elevora was surprised at the sudden acceleration of the rock, which was only about fifty feet away, when it transformed, and its speed suddenly doubled.

It arrived in front of her in an instant, causing the temperature of her vicinity to increase with intensity as her uniform started peeling off.

Chapter 414 - She Is Stronger Than I Am

Elevora’s arms suddenly emitted a mysterious purplish glow as she pushed her palms forward.

Ria smiled as he imagined the rock crashing into her from his point of view since it kept moving forward with speed even after arriving before her.

Meanwhile, Elevora was currently sliding back as her legs dug into the ground, causing a line of cracks to appear due to the immense force of the rock, which was still pushing her backwards.

Elevora, seeing that this wasn’t working, raised her right leg up as she slid back and stomped it on the ground with force.

Her leg broke apart that part of the battle ring, digging three feet into the ground as she clenched tightly into the hot building-sized boulder.

She firmly stood her ground and raised the boulder up above her head, preventing it from going further forward.

Ria’s eyes widened as he stared at Elevora up ahead, lifting the massive building-like boulder he created.

He was filled with frustration as he raised his hand and made a falling gesture.

Elevora suddenly felt the weight of the rock multiply by two, pressing down on her immensely.

The battle ring was being leveled due to this, causing cracks to spread all over the place from her position as her legs began to sink into the ground since it was giving way.

The cadets witnessing the battle realized that Ria was also quite strong since he could manipulate rocks however he felt.

To everyone’s surprise, Elevora raised her right foot and put it forward before raising her left and putting it in front of her right.

She walked out of the ditch, still carrying the massive building-like boulder. However, due to the weight of the rock, which was still increasing by the second, her legs once again sank into the ground as they gave way.

Ria stomped his feet on the ground once more, causing the ground to wrap and tighten around Elevora’s legs.

"This time... I will land a hit," Ria voiced out with a tone of determination before dashing forward.

Ria had his right arm arched back to the limit as he prepared to land a heavy hit on Elevora.

However, at the same moment, Elevora also started bringing down the heavy building like boulder she was lifting with force.

It was so unexpected, and the speed at which it descended was also unprecedented.

A massive sound of collision rang out as the entire battle ring was suddenly covered in debris and dust.

The cadets witnessing the battle could feel the tremors from their sitting position, which shocked them immensely.

They couldn’t imagine just how much force Elevora used in dropping the massive boulder that would cause them to feel the tremor from their sitting position.

As the dust cleared up, everyone could see pieces of rock fragments scattered all across the place.

Ria had parts of his rocky armor broken apart again, and blood could be seen dripping down exposed parts of his body.

He was fortunate that his bloodline ability lay in the manipulation of rocks. If this wasn’t the case, he would have been way more injured than his current state.

She used such a massive and heavy structure as an attack source, yet her attack was still faster than his fist.

"Just give it up," She said as she pulled her legs out of the ground entrapments once again and started walking forward.

"Don’t tell me what to do," Ria shouted out and dashed forward with an angry look once again.

Elevora shook her head with a look of pity as her right arm emitted the purplish glow again.

Ria arrived in front of her as he transferred all the rocks on his body to his fist area, causing it to increase in size immensely.

Elevora arched her arm back gracefully after sliding to the side and squatted slightly.

It sounded like an explosive went off as Elevora’s palm slammed heavily into the middle of Ria’s chest.

A chain effect was created, as his sternum fractured instantly and cracks spread from that part of his chest to his ribs area, and then other internal organs around that part of his body were also affected.

His back caved out as he spat out a jet of blood while the force shot him straight into the air.

Ria slammed into the dome on the other side, and to everyone’s surprise, his body broke through it.

The people on the west side of the arena quickly shifted away as they noticed his body flying in their direction.

He slammed into the seating area, causing a cloud of dust to spread across the surroundings and destroying a bunch of chairs in the process.

Elevora stood in the battle ring and stared at the direction in which Ria’s body was sent flying.

She shrugged her shoulders and proceeded to walk out of the ring while dusting her uniform.

Teemee shook his head from his seating position, "That idiot... Just what did he aim to achieve with this," He muttered underneath his breath with a look of disappointment.

"Hmm, maybe he was looking to prove himself," Aildris said with a low and mysterious tone.

They stared at him with a slightly confused look, but before they could say anything else, Gustav spoke.

Chapter 415 - Updated First Years Ranking

They stared at him with a slightly confused look, but before they could say anything else, Gustav spoke.

E.E. and Falco turned to stare at Gustav as they heard him say that with looks of surprise.

They realised that Gustav was talking about the physical aspect with this little explanation of his.

’That attack of hers... She barely used sixty percent of her original arm force,’ Gustav had been watching the battle between her and Ria with God Eyes so he could practically see how the energy within their bodies circulated.

Aildris wasn’t surprised to hear this since he knew firsthand just how monstrous Elevora’s strength was.

She was the first special class cadet to reach the Gilberk rank, and it had only been a month since they arrived here, and she was way more powerful than a normal first or second step Gilberk ranked mixedblood would be.

Gustav was interested in sparring with Elevora one of these days. He felt like he might have truly found a peer on his level besides E.E, Falco and Aildris.

Although he decided he wouldn’t be the one to initiate it since right now, he had more important things to worry about.

Endric was back. He had to secretly train Vera on the usage of her original ability and was still in the process of doing research about her origins. He found out that her cousins, Damon and Grimm, were true mixedbloods. Which had him wondering why she was the odd one out in the family.

Also, Angy was practically going through some kind of internal issue at the moment after inflicting more damage than intended on her opponent.

’This is the first time she attacked without holding out... She didn’t kill but she already can’t bear the feeling that comes with inflicting such damage on a person... This might be tougher than I thought but this is a good start,’ Gustav said Internally with a contemplative look.

It was a really crazy experience because many of the cadets didn’t expect most of the scenarios they had witnessed here today.

One normal cadet had managed to become a special class cadet today, and another one had managed to bring their battle to a tie.

At the moment, Glade and Havrina had been treated. They were still out of energy, but their injuries had been treated.

He mentioned that Teemee would now take the spot of the special class cadet he defeated and also mentioned the new update of the first-year rankings.

The list continued like that, displaying those who had moved up the rankings and those that had gone below.

Chad was not happy with this and made a decision in his mind as he stared in the direction of Gustav’s seating position.

"Hell yeah! Guess who’s number six now! Wooo!" E.E. stood up with a look of joy as he shouted out.

Everyone turned in their direction to stare at them. E.E., who was about to say something else, had his mouth wide open as he noticed the stares.

He slowly sat down with a wry smile, "Uh carry on carry on," He said with a slight look of embarrassment.

Falco facepalmed before bursting into snickers with Aildris. Gustav couldn’t maintain his poker face after seeing E.E.’s embarrassed expression. He also laughed lightly.

"Damn, I almost shit my pants... What’s with those stares," E.E. said with a light laugh.

"Maybe try keeping your excitement inside next time," Gustav said while shaking his head with a wry smile.

"Nah y’all are just too uptight," E.E. replied before turning to look up at the rankings again.

’Mama, just watch... I’mma make you proud,’ He said internally with a smile.

"Now for the tie between Glade and Havrina... The leading board has decided to make Havrina a special class cadet," Officer Cole suddenly announced after he finished speaking on the ranking board.

Glade had not returned to her sitting position, which was besides Angy due to the treatment they were undergoing.

However, Angy had tried going over to the medical rooms underneath the arena, but Glade had instructed that no one should be allowed in. It would seem she wasn’t interested in seeing anyone right now.

"However... Glade is also still a special class cadet. They have been placed on probation. They will both face each other again next month and whoever wins, keeps their special class title," Officer Cole announced.

The whole place turned noisy again after the cadets heard that. They hadn’t been expecting this, but now they were looking forward to both girls’ rematch next month.

It looked like the MBO was really pitting cadets against cadets, which encouraged and created a lot of competition among themselves.

Gustav could understand why the MBO would favor competition against one another here.. After all, competition pushes people to want to do better and get better.n-.?((?..?-(?.(?--1)-n

Chapter 416 - Suspicious Observation

In this way, every cadet will want to improve themselves since they don’t want to get left behind by their peers, which would, in turn, allow everyone to improve together.

After a few more announcements, the cadets were allowed to leave the battle arena to their residential locations.

Glade later came out of her medical room. However, it was obvious that she was in a very bad mood.

Glade really hated losing. As they left, they bumped into Havrina, who still had a happy and playful smile while moving towards the special class cadets’ residence.

"Hehe, Greenie, prepare yourself very well for next month... I won’t be so nice next time," She said while passing by their sides.

Glade gritted her teeth as her green veins popped out of her skin, "We’ll see," She responded with a venomous glare.

Ria, on the other hand, was still wrapped in bandages and kept within one of the medical wards.

"Hey so no one came to see me... How rude of them," He shouted out to the lady in white uniform by the side.

"Maybe if you weren’t so much of a loud mouth, they’d do that," She said while administering his medicine and moving out of the ward.

Gustav and the others moved towards their residential areas after the special class duel ended.

Their group was practically a fearsome one as everyone gave way for them while they moved across the place.

He may have been ranked below number two, but not only did he get the same number of added points with Aildris, but his battles were also the most brutal ones they had witnessed today.

Gustav, Aildris, E.E and Falco, it was practically a group of powerhouses moving together.

In a few more minutes, they arrived at their residence, and everyone quickly moved towards Gustav’s room.

They happened to bump into Endric, who was coming from the other end of the hallway.

"Guess who’s your new neighbor," Endric said with a cocky smile as he walked past them.

"I hope you’re ready... This time no restraints or disturbances," Endric voiced out before he kept moving.

"Get your head outta your ass kid... Why are you speaking to your big bro like that?" E.E voiced out with an annoyed look.

"Huh? Who’s this black bozo? Was I speaking to you?" Endric retorted while turning around to stare at E.E with a provocative expression.

"Yo, looks like this kid ain’t got no..." Before E.E could complete his retort, Gustav interrupted.

"E.E, don’t bother... I’ll handle it myself," Gustav said as he turned around and walked towards Endric.

"Looks like you didn’t learn nothing kid," Gustav said while staring into Endric’s eyes intensely.

Gustav suddenly placed his hand on Endric’s right shoulder. It looked normal, but it was actually a hard slap that nearly popped Endric’s shoulder out of its socket, causing him to tremble slightly.

"Alright then, the next time will be the last time," Gustav said before taking his hand off Endric shoulder and turning around.

"We shall see about that," Endric said with gritted teeth before turning around.

"Long story... Also don’t call him my brother anymore," Gustav said before walking forward.

E.E was confused with the way things were and started asking, but Gustav didn’t say anything because he was actually speaking with the system in his mind.

("I did... Something’s up with him. This encounter is not nearly enough to figure things out... I’ll scan him more when you make contact with him next time")

"Why are y’all following me?" Gustav asked as he arrived in front of his room door and turned around to stare at E.E, Aildris and Falco.

"Well, go cook something in your damn apartments for goodness sake," Gustav said while pushing his door open. n???-??/1n

It turned out he had just banged the door for nothing. Gustav turned around to stare at the three of them in his living room.

Falco’s alter ego had taken over at this moment, "Go prepare something nice for me in the kitchen you lowly weakling," He voiced out.

Within a small dark room, a spherical projection displaying the image of a person floated in the middle, making the darkroom a little less dim.

"According to your report... They both lasted more than three hours," The person in the image asked.

"Yes sire... This is the first time any cadet had managed to break the three hours record the young miss set years back... And this time it’s two of them," Within the dark enclosed room, the silhouette standing in front of the projection responded.

"Amazing... These two, you have to keep your eyes on them. Especially the boy. Not only is he connected to her but according to Mag, he’s also trying to hide the full extent of his capabilities." The person in the projection spoke once again with a mysterious but intrigued and slightly excited tone.

"Yes I will make sure to keep observing him... The green asset has also been doing her own fair share of the observation work. She has given me a lot of exclusive info about him," The silhouette responded.

"Good good... She will do well to continue her task or she will be stripped of her status," The person in the projection said with a condescending tone.

"Now don’t forget to send me the medical results after they have undergone the bloodline strengthening session," The person within the projection added before disappearing.

"Yes sire," The silhouette bowed slightly as he spoke before turning around to leave the darkroom.

Chapter 417 - Morning Routine Under Unfavorable Conditions

"Yes sire," The silhouette bowed slightly as he spoke before turning around to leave the darkroom.

The hype and constant discussions about the cadet challenge battles were not dying down anytime soon. It remained a widely discussed event all over the MBO camp. It was even discussed amongst the seniors who were in attendance.

Even though the second years were stronger and could perform better presently, they were still astonished by the strength of the first years.

During these past few days, the cadets had continued their morning routine with their bloodlines sealed.

They had thought the morning routine would change or stop, but they had thought wrong.

Officer Briant explained to them that if they wanted improvement on the expansion of their bloodline channel points, it was necessary to maintain the routine for at least a year or more.

The special class cadets had been informed that they would be undergoing bloodline strengthening by Friday, which was only two days away.

The first years had woken up for their morning routine, but then the rain started to pour.

Crystalline-looking droplets of waters fell from the sky, repeatedly showering the residential areas, roads, and practically every area of the MBO camp, causing the fog to spread across the place.

It was still some minutes past five am, so obviously, the skies were dark. However, the coldness of the environment, along with the slightly heavy rain, had the cadets wondering if the morning routine was still gonna hold.

To their disappointment, the alarm still rang out by thirty minutes past five am.

They rushed towards the starting point the instant they heard it underneath the pouring rain.

A massive circular structure with flat surfaces was floating above the starting point.

Officer Briant, along with his two assistant instructors, were waiting for their arrival.

Regardless of the cold, the cadets were unaffected since they were all-powerful, but they couldn’t imagine how bad it was gonna be when their bloodlines got sealed.

"Well, you guys didn’t think the drill wasn’t gonna continue, did you?" Officer Briant voiced out with a burst of light laughter.

"The weather is gonna make it even more fun... Let’s see how long y’all are gonna take," He said before dashing forward.

Slaps rang out as Officer Briant went about the place, putting seals on the cadets once again.

The instant they lost their bloodlines, everyone felt the cold seep into their bodies due to the weather.

"Haha, now we’ll be here waiting, good luck to y’all," Officer Briant said with a loud and dismissive tone.

The sounds of footsteps stomping all over the wet and muddy grounds reverberated across the place as the cadets ran towards the direction of the forest.

The wind blew fiercely from time to time, making some cadets shiver subconsciously as they ran.

They were struggling to see up ahead due to the reduced visuality from the excess fog covering the environment.

Gustav made sure to observe his surroundings with utmost caution as he darted across the forest.

Occasionally cadets would collide with trees since they couldn’t see the environment properly.

Also, a lot of cadets were falling into traps due to the distorted view of the environment.

A body came flying through the air passing over him before slamming into the trunk of a tree.

More and more cadets gained injuries as they fell to different kinds of traps that they would have been able to avoid on a normal day.

Gustav, at this point, had his hair falling as it stuck to his face and ran down his neck due to being wet. His uniform stuck to his body, and water kept running down his face. n-/O????1n

A few minutes later, he arrived in front of the mountain area and started to climb along with many others.

There was not much gap between cadets in front this time. However, there were still hundreds of cadets behind in the forest area trying to find their way here.

In about twenty minutes more, cadets that had climbed started to experience difficulties in holding onto the pieces of rocks piercing out of the rocky mountain.

The rain had made them slippery, and now that their grip strength had reduced, they could barely hold on tightly to it.

’It’s just a matter of time before someone...’ Before Gustav could complete his thought process, a scream was heard below.

Someone’s fingers slipped when they grabbed onto a piece of rock above them to climb higher.

He predicted that only about half of the cadets would be able to scale this mountain today.

Chapter 418 - Accidents

Gustav focused on climbing and observed his environment carefully. His body had improved since he started this daily routine for the last month.

Even with all bloodlines and stats sealed, his regular body was stronger than normal, so he had been finishing the morning routine in about two hours like the rest of the special class cadets.

However, this time he couldn’t tell if he would be able to get there in three hours.

He scaled over three hundred feet in about thirty more minutes and had finally reached halfway across the mountain.

The rain was still pouring crazily, and one of the cadets almost got struck by a lightning bolt a few minutes earlier.

However, even though the lightning bolt missed the cadet by a few centimeters, the sloppy area it slammed into crumbled into fragments and affected an area of around thirty feet, causing rocks to roll down.

The cadet fell along with the rocks that pulled out of the mountain and slammed into several cadets climbing downwards.

Some cadets also got slammed by the rolling rocks and instantly passed out due to the heavy force.

Fortunately, the flying mechanical drones with arms saved those who were spiraling downwards due to the rocks that slammed into them.

They were swooped away from underneath the rocks before they fell to the ground and got crushed by some bigger ones.

At this point, many more cadets had fallen to traps, and others had slipped while climbing due to the weather.

Beyond that, he couldn’t see anything else, and even before that, the visuality of the environment wasn’t so sharp.

He could only see one person towards his Northwest at this point also climbing up.

Gustav continued to climb and moved to the side whenever he observed any weird area.

Gustav grabbed onto another piece of pointed rock as he arrived at the seven hundred feet mark.

Only about fifteen special class cadets had managed to make it this far. Gustav pulled himself up again, and suddenly the rocky part pulled out.

Gustav was surprised as the rock pulled out, but he was lucky to still have his other hand on a firm part of the mountain.

He dipped his hand into the hole formed from the rock that slipped out and pulled himself up.

’Hmm?’ Gustav felt a little touch of a breeze on his fingertips as his hand dipped into the hole.

He pulled his arm back and raised his head to stare at the hole, which was the same size as the rock that got pulled out.

It was pretty dark as it should be, but Gustav could see a little fingernail-sized opening at the bottom of the hole.

Gustav put his hand back in the hole and waited for a few seconds. He felt the small touch of breeze again.

He pulled himself upwards once again and pulled out his hand to place it on another piece of rock before placing his right kneecap in the hole. n))0????1n

He leaned his back against the slightly sloppy mountain and turned to look down.

The rocks kept rolling down, and in a few seconds, he could hear the sounds of screams underneath after they disappeared into the fog below.

’Oh, looks like some unlucky ones are following my trail,’ Gustav shook his head in pity.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at the door-sized hole that had been created within the mountain after those rocks pulled out.

’What’s up with that?’ Gustav wondered as he gently descended to the position of the hole.

Gustav’s eyes widened as he spotted an entrance to the interior of the mountain.

It was really a dark and deep hole, but Gustav could see a small orange dot in the distance even though it was barely glowing.

Gustav felt he should continue climbing, but he was also curious to see where this passageway would lead to.

He slowly moved into the hole and squatted a little as he started moving forward.

There was no one in the vicinity, so no one had witnessed this incident, and it was mostly due to low visuality.

As Gustav moved forward, he noticed that the orange glow was getting brighter and brighter.

After a few more twenty steps, he arrived in front of a square-shaped opening where the orange glow seemed to be shining through.

"What in the world? Why are there stairs?" Gustav wondered with a low tone as he noticed the stairs on the other side.

The square-shaped opening was too small for him to fit through, so Gustav stepped back nine paces.

Gustav had to step back and charge forth several times while kicking the wall for it to get wide enough.

Some more parts of the wall fell in after the tenth charge, and Gustav finally had enough space to fit in.

Upon arriving on the other side, Gustav found himself on a fifty feet wide stairway that went as high as the eyes could see.

On the walls ahead and below, small orange-colored crystals could be seen protruding out of different areas.

Each of these crystals had a small light glow that brightened up the dark stairway.

Chapter 419 - Arriving At The Top

’Could it be that this stairway leads to the top of the mountain?’ Gustav wondered as he kept observing his surroundings.

If Gustav had his bloodlines and stats unsealed at the moment, he would have tried dashing down and up across the stairs just to check it out.

However, at the moment, he decided to listen to his instincts and started climbing upwards.

Since this was a stairway, it was way easier than having to pull himself up, making use of his fingers and the muscles in his arms and legs.

Gustav had no trouble with visibility as he climbed upwards. Those orange crystals were also embedded into the ceiling area of the stairway.

’Why would such a place even exist?’ Gustav wondered as he kept climbing up.

In the next fifteen minutes, Gustav had climbed up to three hundred steps without taking a pause.

Since there was no fog within this place, he could already see where the stairway led hundreds of feet away.

He was closing in on the top of the stairs, and he could see that there were no openings of sorts that led to outside the place.

Even after squinting his eyes and looking around several times from his current position, he still couldn’t see anything like that.

Gustav decided to get to the end of the stairway to get a closer look before jumping to conclusions.

After about three minutes, he finally arrived at the end of the stairs, where a slightly wide podium could be seen.

He climbed to the top of the rectangular looking podium where the rooftop was only nine feet away.

There were even more orange glowing crystals embedded into more parts of the wall over here, but Gustav hadn’t tried taking any of them for two reasons.

The first is that he couldn’t sense any fprm of energy from them due to having his powers sealed. Second was the fact that he didn’t know if he would trigger something by pulling any of them out of the walls.

He had decided that after the morning routine, he would come back here to properly investigate.

Gustav looked around him, trying to find an opening, even touching some parts of the wall. Still, he couldn’t find anything even after checking for five minutes.

On the outside, the cadets were still climbing the mountain, and no one had managed to reach the peak yet.

The closest to reaching the peak was still about one hundred and fifty to two hundred feet away.

The more time Gustav spent looking for a way out, the others slowly caught up even though he was currently ahead of them.

On the bright side, he didn’t have to suffer the harsh weather like they did, but if he didn’t find a way out, all this would have been for nothing.

Gustav, remembering that he was probably way ahead of everyone at the moment, decided to sit down in the meantime and wait for a while.

He didn’t want to arouse any suspicions when he finally came out, so he decided he was going to hold on for the next twenty minutes, which was the timing he was sure that Elevora would be close to the peak.

On the outside of the stairway area, lots of cadets that were climbing on the same trail as Gustav earlier had changed directions.

Those who were fortunate shifted towards the side and climbed on the far ends of that path. n???.??)In

The side of the rocky mountain that everyone was climbing was thousands of feet wide, so the cadets could spread themselves out as much as they wanted to.

Due to this development, those who had gone higher than the point Gustav found the hidden passageway didn’t notice the hole.

The fog reducing everyone’s visuals made it even more impossible for them to notice the dark hole after distancing themselves from that trail.

Just as Gustav had predicted, many of the cadets had become incapacitated and unable to continue this morning routine after close to half of them fell while climbing the mountain and sustained heavy injuries.

Most special class were only a few hundred feet from reaching the top at this moment.

Everyone was soaking wet with both raindrops and their sweats which had mixed together.

After twenty minutes more had gone by, Gustav finally stood up. He literally had a timer in his brain. Even though his stats were locked, his normal intelligence was still quite high, so knowing how much time had gone by was easy for him if he truly wanted to pay attention to that.

Gustav had been looking around for twenty minutes. Although he couldn’t find any passageway, still, he already noticed something off.

Every one of them had a certain proportion to them, and all glowed. He had studied the brightness of their glow based on each of their sizes and noticed that one was off.

Every smaller sized orange crystal glowed brighter than the bigger sized ones except for a particular one. This one close to the ground on the east side was smaller but dimmer than the others of the same size.

The crystals were always in a kind of group protruding from the wall. He had never seen any group lumped together that was below six in number, but this particular one only had three.

Gustav moved over, hoping his intuition was right and grabbed hold of it after squatting.

Gustav gently shook one of the crystal-like he was trying to pull it out from the wall when it suddenly descended down like a lever.

Chapter 420 - Competition With Elevora

The raindrops started to fall in after the opening was revealed, causing Gustav to shut one eye as it dropped onto his face.

’Here goes nothing,’ Gustav said Internally as he jumped up and grabbed onto the ledge before pulling himself upwards.

As he arrived at the top of the mountain, the opening closed up, causing the vicinity to vibrate a little.

Gustav’s body that was initially almost dry after being within the mountain for nearly an hour, became wet again.

The dark clouds greeted him with silver-colored roots-like lines running through them from time to time.

The raindrops drummed mercilessly on the surface of the mountain top, causing some slightly caved in places to be filled with murky water.

Gustav only stood there for a few seconds before he heard the sound of footsteps towards the far east side of the vicinity.

Even though they were around fifty feet away from themselves, they instantly recognized each other.

’Just as I calculated... Others shouldn’t be too far off right now,’ Gustav said Internally.

She had no idea since the visibility of the environment was bad. She couldn’t know if anyone was close to her or not.

She was still a bit surprised that he would get here this fast, though. She wanted to rest a little after arriving, but seeing Gustav here, her passion was ignited once again.

She breathed in and out profusely, causing her massive busts to raise and occasionally lower with her uniform sticking to her body.

Both of them stared at each other for a few seconds before Elevora started moving forward once again.

Elevora had expected Gustav to also start moving just as she did, but he was still standing there staring in her direction.

To her surprise, Gustav moved to the side and sat on a slightly large rock that protruded from the ground.

"Not needed," She said while returning the smile and moved towards the side to also sit down on a piece of large rock.

"You really should take the head start though... I can overtake you at any time," Gustav voiced out again.

Although they were around fifty feet away from each other, his voice echoed across the place, so she was able to hear him clearly.

’She’s quite hardheaded... I have no ounce of tiredness in me right now, so it’ll practically be cheating if I competed with her right now,’ This was Gustav’s thought process.

He knew that even though Elevora was very strong, there was no way she wasn’t fatigued from climbing the mountain, which was why he decided to wait for her to go further before following along.

They were both interested in seeing who would be first to get to the finish line due to this unique circumstance, but Gustav felt it wouldn’t be fair.

This was how they sat for the next five minutes without exchanging more words or making a move. n//?..?--?()?-)?(/I(/n

Elevora didn’t budge the whole time as she kept her sight on Gustav’s position.

Gustav also didn’t stand up in the meantime, giving her the opportunity to rest unbeknownst to her.

Another three minutes passed, and finally, another person arrived on the mountain top.

"Oh Gustav, you’re already here?" Even Aildris was quite surprised because Gustav didn’t pick up the pace during morning routines until they were on the last course.

"Don’t worry about me, just keep going," Gustav replied with a dismissive expression.

Gustav could tell that Chad and E.E had probably arrived at the top too. They just probably arrived on the far end where he couldn’t see because of the reduced visuality.

About three more special classes passed the middle of Elevora and Gustav’s position with confused looks as they noticed them both.

’She’s really hard headed... She doesn’t seem to care about the others passing her,’ Gustav said internally before standing to his feet.

Their footsteps reverberated across the place as they started running towards the edge.

Gustav adopted a moderate speed, moving neither too fast nor slow so as to avoid slipping and falling.

He slowly began to pick up the pace as they moved further ahead to a less slippery area.

He and Elevora slowly began to overtake some of the cadets that had surpassed them earlier and arrived at the edge in a few more minutes.

The ropes tied to the small poles sticking out of the ground could be seen leading straight into the fog up ahead.

Gustav and Elevora quickly picked the ropes that they saw stable and started walking on them.

They didn’t go for the dangling ones because they could tell that someone was already walking on those.

Gustav started walking steadily across the line with his arms slightly spread apart.

Although Gustav had improved his balancing, Elevora was just on another level when it came to things like this.

In a few minutes, Gustav had crossed fifty feet on the line and from the position of the mountain peak, he had disappeared into the fog.

Another cadet arrived at the peak and instantly moved towards the position of the rope Gustav was walking on.

A smile appeared on his face as he squatted and brought out a small laser knife while reaching out for the rope.

Chapter 421 - Rope Incident

A smile appeared on his face as he squatted and brought out a small laser knife while reaching out for the rope.

He looked around him carefully and noticed that the few cadets present here didn’t even notice him.

He held onto the rope with his left hand and took a swipe at it with the laser knife in his right.

’As expected of the MBO, the ropes are strong enough, but I bet they never expected that anyone would try to cut it,’ The person said internally before taking another swing at it.

After the deed was done, he quickly hid the laser knife afterwards and stood to his feet.

Although there were other ropes to climb and pass-through this region, they were still worried about the person or people that might have been climbing at that moment.

The person who did the deed moved over to the side and started climbing on the next rope.

A few moments earlier before the incident, as Gustav walked the line, he would occasionally glance towards Elevora’s corner on the left.

He could barely see her figure because of the visibility, but he could see the silhouette within the fog that proved that she had gone further than he had.

"Hmm?" The first thought that came to his mind was the fact that someone must have been climbing on the same rope.

He waited to feel another tug, so he would balance himself, but in the next moment, the straight line was removed from under his leg and started falling.

He didn’t wait to question what was going on. He quickly reached out to grab the rope that was quickly moving forward due to still being latched to the other side.

Gustav missed the rope in his first attempt to catch it with his left hand, but luckily he was able to grab onto it with his right.

The heavy winds blew his hair and uniform as his body still descended along with the rope while also carrying him forward with speed.

He was only about seventy more feet away from reaching the next mountain, so he kept swinging along with the rope for the next few seconds.

This would have taken him at least fifteen to twenty more minutes, but with the swinging of the rope, it only took about twenty seconds.

Gustav saw the side of the mountain getting closer to him and quickly pushed both his legs forward.

A small crack rang out as Gustav’s feet slammed into the side of the mountain with force, causing him to groan in pain.

He subconsciously released the rope, a little sliding down for a few feet before he held tightly to it again.

He felt pain in his calves and thighs due to what happened a moment ago, but he was glad he performed this action.

Had his body slammed into the side of the mountain, he was sure the amount of pain he would have felt would make him release the rope totally.

His palms were starting to feel weird, like he couldn’t grab hold of the rope properly.

This was because of the rain that was still pouring down. Gustav’s palms were wet, so his grip on the rope wasn’t as tight as he would like it to be.

Gustav looked up to stare at the ledge of the mountain, which was well over seventy feet away.

He couldn’t see the top because the visibility limit was around fifty feet, but he could tell that it wasn’t too far.

Gustav shook his body repeatedly, causing the rope to dangle while still holding onto him.

He pushed his legs forward again and placed his feet on the side of the mountain.

Gustav began to pull himself upwards while also using his feet on the side of the mountain for support.

Gustav noticed that it wasn’t as tedious as he thought it would be because he was using both arms and legs for support.

He realized that this method was even faster than it would have been if he was walking on the rope.

"Ugh!" Gustav groaned as he finally reached the top and grabbed onto the ledge of the mountain for support.

Gustav breathed in and out heavily as he turned his head to look at the side to stare at the other connecting points of the rope.

He could see Elevora’s rope vibrating softly from time to time, but he couldn’t see her figure yet. n???.??)In

Gustav rested himself for a few more seconds before standing to his feet and running forward.

At this point, this particular mountain was a sloppy one that led downwards, so running here was way faster than the previous locations.

Gustav ran for about two minutes until he finally arrived at the next ledge that was close to the bottom of the mountain.. However, it was still about thirty feet higher.

Chapter 422 - Test

At this point, Elevora had also arrived at the top of the mountain. She noticed earlier on that the rope Gustav was walking on suddenly disappeared.

"The rope cut?" She mumbled with a surprised expression while pulling it up a little.

"So much for getting my hopes up... He probably fell already," She sighed while standing to her feet.

’No one’s ever gonna be on my level of strength,’ She said Internally with a look of disappointment before running forward.

He couldn’t swim too fast due to the current of the river shifting towards the side.

Twice, the usual energy was being expended due to this. Gustav felt his arms being sore at the moment due to repeatedly swinging.

Other special class cadets were thousands of feet behind at this point, with Elevora being an exception.

Although she was still feeling disappointed, Elevora swam forward at full speed, not minding her surroundings.

Other normal cadets were just arriving at the mountain top behind them. At this moment, half of the cadets had dropped out of the morning routine since they couldn’t make it this far.

He was shivering intensely at this point. His knees vibrated, and he repeatedly sneezed as water dribbled down his clothes.

His speed at this point had reduced drastically as he jogged down the path that led to the starting point of the morning routine.

In a few more minutes, Elevora also arrived and started running down the same path without stopping for a single second to rest.

Elevora was like a beast. Even with the harsh conditions of the weather and the fact that she had just come out of the river that was also freezing cold, her body was hardly affected as she ran forward.

In a few minutes, she could see the outline of a familiar figure in the distance.

"So someone was ahead of me," Elevora had a surprised expression on her face as she voiced out.

She kept running forward at full speed, and she knew that from the looks of things, she would eventually catch up to the person up ahead since they were slower than she was.

Gustav, who was up ahead, could already hear the sound of footsteps behind him slapping onto the muddy ground.

Since he was no longer in the water, he was starting to warm up a bit, so his speed increased as he ran more.

He could already see the starting point in the distance, which was the plain field where Officer Briant and his assistants were seated waiting.

In the next one minute, he would arrive underneath the massive circular platform covering the entire place from above.

"You’ve lost this one," He said with a smile before increasing his speed. n.)0????1n

A few minutes later, Gustav laid on the ground underneath the massive platform breathing in and out. His body was being dried by a weird machine floating above him.

Elevora sat few feet away with a fatigued expression on her face, "You still didn’t win," She said.

"No need to remind me... I was there you know," Gustav responded even though he was still out of breath.

It turned out that he and Elevora tied. After his provocation, she accelerated and still managed to get underneath the platform at the same time as he did.

There were many cadets underneath this place at the moment. These were injured cadets that were unable to continue after one incident or the other.

"How did you even manage to get ahead of me?" Elevora asked with a confused expression.

"Yes, you two managed to get here after three hours and thirty minutes..." Officer Briant voiced out as he approached them.

"Honestly, I expected everyone to spend at least four or five hours out there," Officer Briant nodded in satisfaction as he spoke.

"Oh and this is an orchestrated test session with a technological induced weather," Officer Briant revealed.

"The weather within the MBO camp is different from the outside world... It can be manipulated as the Commander deems fit," He added.

Minutes later, more cadets began to arrive. Aildris, E.E and Endric had arrived before everyone else.

After an hour had gone by, those who had managed to make it to the top of the mountain arrived.

Less than half of the total number of cadets that embarked on the challenge made it to the end.

He explained to them that this was actually a test and technology-induced, just like he told Elevora and Gustav earlier.

Chapter 423 - Culprit Exposed

He explained to them that this was actually a test and technology-induced, just like he told Elevora and Gustav earlier.

"According to the commander, an extra five thousand points are going to be credited to the first who arrived, which is Gustav and Elevora while the rest of you who finished will receive three thousand points each," Officer Briant suddenly stated the rewards.

They hadn’t expected this at all. After Officer Briant voiced out the rewards, the rain began to decrease.

In a few seconds, it stopped completely, and the skies began to brighten slowly.

Everyone realized that this was the first time they were actually seeing rainfall when they had a morning routine.

"So, the weather here is being manipulated?" They remembered how the weather conditions had been favorable all through and realized that it was too good to be true.

It turns out they were being tested today for how they were gonna handle extreme and unexpected situations.

"Those of you who failed will be going two laps for tomorrow’s morning routine as punishment," Officer Briant announced. n???-??/In

Those who failed had looks of dissatisfaction on their faces as they voiced out their complaints.

On the bright side, the weather tomorrow would be clear, so it still wouldn’t be as dangerous as today’s morning routine was.

At this point, the skies had cleared completely, and the sun could be seen in the eastern side of the skies shining its rays all across the place.

It was as if it never rained when looking at the skies, but the grounds still had wetness.

"Now..." Officer Briant’s face suddenly turned serious as he voiced out, causing everyone to focus their attention on him.

"We have received an offensive report," He said while walking forward and stood right in front of Gustav.

’Hmm? Could this have something to do with the stairs I found within the mountain?’ Gustav wondered internally while looking up at Officer Briant with a calm expression.

He thought that somebody may have found out about his whole escapade and questioned internally if that was seen as cheating.

"Gustav Crimson’s rope was sabotaged by another cadet while he was on it," Officer Briant revealed.

-"So someone actually caused that to happen? How did he manage to make it to the other side then?"

They stared at Gustav with an expression of disbelief, still wondering how he managed to make it to the other side even after the line was cut.

"As you all know we keep an eye on you lots from over here with our hidden cams... However the bad weather was also a double edged sword to today’s test since we couldn’t also see as well from over here," Officer Briant explained.

"However, we have made use of the advanced footage to uncover the culprit... I will give you one chance to reveal yourself and help in lightening your punishment," Officer Briant voiced out and began to count down from five.

Everyone kept looking around as he counted down to see who would stand to their feet.

"Arlando?" Some of them recognized this cadet to be among the top hundred cadets on the ranking.

He was about 6’2 in height with a brown buzz cut and a cross tattoo on his forehead.

Officer Briant snapped his fingers, causing a holographic projection to appear above in which footage was being displayed.

This showed how Arlando moved towards the rope, squatted and brought out a laser knife to strike the rope repeatedly.

"I... I..." His eyes slightly roamed about the place as he tried to say something.

"So, you’re telling me that you dislike him so much that you plotted against and decided to cut a rope which several cadets could have been walking on at that time," Officer Briant said with a look of displeasure.

"I... I knew he was the only one on the rope," Arlando responded after stammering a little.

Officer Briant suddenly reached out and locked Arlando two hands in a military-like grip before spinning him and putting his right leg in front.

Arlando was pinned to the ground in an instant with his face kissing the ground.

Arlando slowly voiced out words of apology before being dragged away by one of Officer Briant’s assistants.

Gustav just casually shrugged at the situation. For all he knew, that made him even faster than he would have been if he walked all the way there.

Officer Briant began to list out Arlando’s punishment, which caused some of the cadets to shiver in fear.

Besides having to do three laps of the morning routine for the next one month, he was also assigned to feed some mixedbreeds from the year two dungeon area for the next one month.

Apparently, this dungeon area had some of the most dangerous mixed breeds in the world kept there, and it was off-limits to year one because they were seen as not powerful enough.

Chapter 424 - Following Up With Investigations

Officer Briant went on to praise Gustav and Elevora’s performance as he displayed some of their footage.

Especially where Gustav was swinging, making use of the rope. This made the cadets realised even more that Gustav wasn’t one to be trifled with since he could practically turn every disadvantageous situation around.

Gustav was surprised that there was no footage displayed of when he found the entrance into the mountain, which made him wonder if that was known or not.

Endric stared at Gustav’s position from behind before staring at Arlando being taken away.

’That buffoon... He could never do anything right,’ Endric said internally with a disappointed expression.

’Well, it doesn’t matter... Time for the next step,’ Endric said internally as he turned to stare at a particular position where a girl with silver and pink colored hair sat.

She had two small horns on her forehead and a very beautiful look. From this angle, it could be seen that she was staring in Gustav’s direction.

’Hehe, let’s see how you’ll react after I have dealt with her,’ He said with a sadistic expression displayed.

Officer Briant went on to dismiss the cadets afterwards after unsealing their bloodlines.

One couldn’t imagine how anyone would even dare to misbehave within the MBO when they had someone like Officer Briant who could seal bloodlines.

Most of them wondered if there were any boundaries to it and if he could seal any mixedblood’s bloodline regardless of how powerful they were.

Gustav, after having all his bloodlines unsealed, went through his schedule for the day again.

He was supposed to go for the training session of bloodlines powerful attack creation in the afternoon and meet Vera for personal training together in the evening, so he figured he still had time.

Gustav excused himself from the guys and sneakily moved towards the forest area in front.

Sensing traps from hundreds of feet away was not an issue for him when he used God Eyes.

The amount of force his feet created as he descended caused the ground to vibrate a little.

His body shot straight through the air with speed as he scaled over five hundred feet high in almost an instant.

Gustav landed on the slightly sloppy side of the mountain and kept running upwards.

He recalled where the location of the opening was and made a diagonal line across the side of the mountain as he ran.

In a few more seconds, he could see the opening about hundred feet higher towards his right.

The mountain seemed to be slightly shaken upwards from his running. A twenty feet tall rock fragment pulled out of the mountain suddenly headed for Gustav.

A milky glow suddenly surrounded Gustav’s right palm as he swung it forward with force.

The massive rock fragment was instantly cleaved in two, missing Gustav’s figure as they parted ways for him to keep running forward.

Gustav jumped up slightly and descended straight into the hole that led to the inside of the mountain.

("Yes... I can sense the energy it emits,") The system responded as Gustav walked forward.

Gustav arrived in front of the opening he created and moved towards the stairway. n--?.(?--?).?-(?-/1/-n

("I know what you’re thinking... However, I can’t absorb this type of energy...") The system added.

Now that his abilities were back, he could sense the energy coming from the orange crystals properly.

"If I mix this with the energy with Energy Container... It will become ven more destructive," Gustav could sense how chaotic it would turn because his bloodline was already reacting to them.

"The only problem now is, I have no idea if anyone would notice when the crystals go missing so I can only take a little," Gustav said as he moved closer to one of them.

He activated God Eyes and observed the surroundings of the orange crystal on the wall.

Gustav already had so many hidden and powerful attacks that would blast enemies away easily, but no one knew about this.

He still wanted to have more so that when the time came where he had to battle against forces that were way more powerful than he was, he would have alternatives.

Gustav took three pieces of the orange crystals after he didn’t notice anything out of the ordinary within the wall.

Gustav decided to check the place out properly after keeping the three pieces of crystals within his storage device.

The stairways were constructed in a spiralling format, so Gustav was practically running down in a twirling format.

In a few seconds, Gustav got to a point downwards where he could see intertwining stairways.

In a few more seconds, he reached a platform downwards where all the stairs began.

There were about four different stairways connecting to this platform that led to four different directions.

After reaching a certain height, one would be unable to see the rest of the stairways not only because of the massive inner structure of the place but also because of the walls built on the sides of every stairway, which blocked his vision.

Gustav looked around him and figured the whole place was still rocky looking with more orange crystals protruding from the walls.

Gustav started walking on this pathway which he could see leading to a dark tunnelway up ahead.

Chapter 425 - Ending With More Curiosity

Gustav started walking on this pathway which he could see leading to a dark tunnelway up ahead.

Gustav walked through it and kept on walking for a few seconds before he arrived at the end of the tunnel way, where there was a massive outline of a door.

However, the metallic door-shaped structure constructed on the wall gave Gustav a kind of sense of crisis, so he stopped several ten feet away to observe it properly.

God Eyes had improved so much at this point that Gustav could practically see through anything as thick as fifteen inches.

However, even after activating God Eyes to stare at this massive metallic door, Gustav couldn’t see a thing.

Other objects or structures in the vicinity still had some kind of colors, but this particular metallic door didn’t have anything like that.

It was just dark through and through, almost like it wasn’t made of any material that existed on earth, which made Gustav feel a little strange.

Gustav decided that his investigation had come to an end at this point and decided to head back before he would trigger anything or arouse any suspicions.

Gustav identified the stairway he was coming from and climbed a few stairs up, but then he thought of something.

’Where do the other three lead?’ He wondered as he stared at the three other stairways.

Gustav dashed towards the stairway on the left first as this thought came to his mind and started climbing upwards.

He decided to activate Silent Advancement, which caused his footsteps to become practically silent as he bolted upwards.

After about a minute of climbing, he arrived at the end of this particular stairway which happened to be similar to the top of the one he was coming from.

Just like that one, there was a dead-end, and the ceiling area was only a few feet away, with many of the glowing orange crystals embedded in the walls around.

Arriving back at the platform, he climbed another stairway upwards, which led to the same similar scenario.

Minutes later, Gustav was on his way out of the mountain through where he had come from.

’Turns out all these stairways lead to different parts of the mountain,’ Gustav didn’t know if the information he had gathered here was useful or not, but at least he was glad he had cleared his doubts.

If he didn’t do this, he would still be curious. Although now sating his curiosity had brought about a new one which had him wondering what the purpose of all that was.

Finding out the answers for this one was a risk Gustav wasn’t willing to take.

He just decided to be careful and sealed the wall he broke through the other time when entering in the morning.

’There’s no point to the morning routine if I cheat... Well, this morning was kinda needed,’ Gustav chuckled lightly as he moved out of the hole.

Gustav’s entire body turned greenish as furs came out of his skin, and he grew an extra pair of legs and arms.

This transformation was from the alien creature’s form he took during the final test phase. He hardly made use of it because he was bothered about people recognizing the look of an alien, but now that he could take half the form of any creature he had the power to transform into, Gustav could hide the true look of that creature.

Gustav spread all four arms and slapped four positions surrounding the large hole created on the body of the mountain.

Diamond-like looking walls appeared within the holes and covered the opening all through.

After straightening his body, he moved towards a fragment of rock on the side and lifted it up.

He leapt upwards again, soaring across the air before landing back at the spot he was standing on earlier.

Gustav placed the rock fragment down in front of the initial opening, blocking the view.

Few minutes later, Gustav was back in his apartment channeling his bloodline. n..?(-?(-?./?).?(/1))n

Due to the weather issues today, they had spent a longer time finishing the morning routine, so at the moment, it was almost eleven in the morning.

Gustav still had about three hours of free time before the next training session, so he decided to Channel his Bloodlines in the meantime.

Two hours into it, Gustav decided to take a pause and check on a certain part within.

His senses dwelled on a pinkish flame that happened to be swaying like it was alive.

’But I still haven’t had the chance to try it out since I arrived here,’ Gustav was a bit disturbed about this.

He didn’t want to try it during a battle or on one of the cadets just like that. He was a bit skeptical about even revealing it because he felt that the MBO instructors would recognize it.

His plan was to train it by repeatedly trying it out on mixedbreeds like he used to do within the border. The problem was, even though the MBO camp had a location where they could train with live mixedbreeds, it was off-limits to year one cadet mixedbloods.

A pinkish glow suddenly spread out from his figure, covering the entire environment.

However, it didn’t stop there.. It kept going till it covered the entire eight buildings in the residential area.

Chapter 426 - No Restrictions

Gustav quickly retracted his Yarki as he noticed that it kept spreading outwards.

Both within and outside the vicinity of where Gustav’s Yarki spread to, everyone who had witnessed it had confused expressions and thoughts as they wondered what it was.

No one could pinpoint exactly where it had come from, but some of them knew it had to be from one of the buildings within the dragon residence.

Well, they weren’t wrong when they thought it was an MBO officer because Gustav was practically an officer already.

This suddenly became a topic of debate while Gustav, the culprit, stayed within his room with a contemplative expression displayed on his face.

’Hmm how long would I be able to make use of it now?’ Even though Gustav knew his Yarki had improved, he had no idea how long he’d be able to make use of it now since he didn’t try using it to control anyone.

After channeling his bloodline for a few more minutes, Gustav decided to head out.

This was somewhere Officer Briant was always situated after the morning routine.

He headed in instantly and asked some of the officers he saw about Officer Briant.

They directed him towards the end of the second corridor, where a door could be seen.

Gustav arrived at the door and was about to knock when he heard a voice from within.

The door slid open, and Gustav walked into the office, which was filled with several shelves and a table on the left side.

Gustav moved in and sat on the chair in front. Opposite him was officer Briant who was seated with a holographic display of a computer in front of him.

"Normally, you’d have to throw an MBO salute when you arrive in the presence of a superior officer, but I won’t hold that against you since you’re still new," Officer Briant voiced out with a slight smile.

"Oh... How am I being treated like an officer all of a sudden?" Gustav asked with a slightly confused expression.

"During the training you practically don’t hold that status, but afterwards you’re an officer through and through... You hold power that other cadets don’t. I’m quite surprised you haven’t abused or used your authority yet," Officer Briant stated

"Now that you do know, what are you gonna do?" Officer Briant asked while squinting his eyes with a suspicious look.

"Hmm nothing... I don’t even know what the authority entails," Gustav answered while shrugging.

Officer Briant chuckled as he heard that. This was the first time he was seeing someone so casual about being an MBO officer beside a particular person known as the demon queen.

"... There’s something I need to ask about the Galaxies Treaties involving earth," Gustav revealed.

"From what I read, Earth is in league with many other planets but I also figured that there was a planet mentioned on volume one that had the ’X’ sign besides its name," Gustav explained.

"Is there a reason why the planet called Abruikis is no longer in league with earth?" Gustav asked with a confounded expression.

"Well, there are several other planets just like that who fell out of agreement with Earth and are no longer on good terms," Officer Briant explained with a dismissive expression like it was totally normal.

"Yes, didn’t you read other volumes? You’ll see more of them," Officer Briant replied.

"Well, the other volumes are in libraries that year one cadets are restricted from entering," Gustav explained.

"Oh, well that doesn’t affect you... You’re an officer. You’re not bound by those restricting rules. You can visit anywhere within camp," Officer Briant revealed.

"By your facial expression, I see no one told you *sigh* What are those guys doing," Officer Briant said with a slightly frustrated expression.

"Hnm, but I’m curious... No reasons were mentioned about the treaties going out of validation," Gustav said while holding his chin.

"Hmm, this planet Abruikis is a bit more complicated than the others... The reason why the treaty was dissolved was not even revealed to we, officers," Officer Briant explained. n???-??-In

"Oh, see," Gustav was a bit disappointed with the response, but a side of him was already expecting this.

"But for the other planets that had their Treaties dissolved, reasons were stated in the other volumes," Officer Briant added.

Gustav nodded and decided not to add more questions on this particular subject so he wouldn’t arouse any suspicions.

Even though Officer Briant was one of the nicest instructors, he didn’t know whether he could trust him or any one of them yet.

"My pleasure... Do come next time when you need answers to anything," Officer Briant said with a smile.

When he got to the door, he slightly turned around to speak, "Are you saying, nowhere on camp is restricted for me?" Gustav asked.

He walked out of the office afterwards and started heading towards one of the libraries.

"No more restrictions," A smile appeared on Gustav’s face again as he voiced out, and a particular thought appeared in his mind.

Chapter 427 - Vera's Task Accomplishment

"No more restrictions," A smile appeared on Gustav’s face again as he voiced out, and a particular thought appeared in his mind. n.-?)-?(/?-/?((?/(I/(n

He got to the library after a few minutes. Just as Officer Briant mentioned to him earlier, there were no restrictions.

Normally, at the entrance of every library, their pass would be scanned to confirm if the owner was eligible to go in or not.

A year one cadet pass would be declined at the entrance of this library, but Gustav’s was given entry instantly.

The library was very massive with several layers and arranged in columns and rows of light.

There weren’t a lot of cadets within, but every face here was very unfamiliar because they were all seniors.

Some of them stared at Gustav with looks of confusion, remembering that he was just a first year. Not everyone knew Gustav was already an officer.

"Hey, aren’t you a first year? What are you doing here?" A masculine voice was heard from the side as Gustav passed by a group of cadets sitting together.

Gustav paused his footsteps up ahead and turned to the side to stare at the person that had just spoken. It was an olive-skinned cadet with red braided hair.

"Same as you... Oh wait, not the same as you since you seem to be here for the sake of companionship," Gustav responded before turning around to keep walking.

"Hey, who do you think you’re talking to like that?" The cadet stood to his feet as he heard that with a displeased expression.

"Hold it kid, you don’t just talk to your seniors that way," He voiced out as he walked forward and stretched out his hand to touch Gustav’s shoulder.

Gustav turned slightly to the side, dodging the grip, "Stupid questions, blunt answers..." Gustav voiced out.

-"Oh yeah that’s Gustav Crimson, he’s ranked among the first years top three,"

"You little... Do you realize I’m a senior and can punish you for acts of disrespect, everyone here is a witness," Freeman voiced out.

"Stop with your pitiful act of validation, I don’t have time for this," Gustav said as he continued moving forward.

Freeman wasn’t expecting this kind of response from a junior cadet. Gustav’s unbothered manner of speaking and responses triggered more of his displeasure.

He suddenly dashed forward, but then another senior cadet appeared in front of him.

"Stop. He’s an officer, so he’s not restricted entry into this place even though he’s a first year," Viru voiced out to everyone’s hearing.

Those who had no idea about this information had looks of surprise on their faces.

"Stop messing around, him?" Freeman voiced out with an expression and tone of disbelief as he pointed at Gustav.

"Did you think about how his pass was not declined at the entrance when he’s just a first year?" Viru asked.

Freeman’s mouth opened slightly as he realized this. He looked ahead and noticed that Gustav had already reached the far end of the area.

’How is that possible? He’s just a first year,’ Even though Freeman couldn’t believe it. He had no choice but to accept it.

In a few minutes, Gustav had finally found the next volume of the Galaxy peace treaties he was looking for.

In the evening, after the second training session of the day, Gustav found his way to one of the personal training rooms where Vera was already waiting for him.

"Now, have you done what I asked you to?" Gustav asked with a contemplative expression.

"Less than two seconds... Endric pushed me away before I was able to complete the empowering process," Vera answered.

"Hmm, that’s not too bad... When it is fully functional don’t let him get taken over instantly... I’ll tell you what to do when the time comes," Gustav instructed.

"Now, we just need to focus on the timing of your contact... I will let you use my body to train like before," Gustav said while walking to her front.

"Don’t go out of control and do something you’re not supposed to," Gustav warned.

Vera nodded like a little child before proceeding to reach out her hands to touch Gustav.

Just like that, another two days went by, and it was finally time for the special class cadets to go through bloodline strengthening.

The instant they were done with the morning routine, Gustav and the others moved towards the Science Block.

Gustav also wanted to make use of this opportunity to check on Mara. He only saw her once or twice every two weeks. She was also quite busy because she was working on a particular project.

E.E and Falco were the most excited to see how the process of bloodline strengthening would go.

In a few minutes, they arrived there and were asked to wait for their turn like the other special classes.

There were about seventy in number in the waiting room. According to the reception desk, only two bloodline strengthening machines were available, so they could only go in two at a time.

Chapter 428 - Aildris Opens His Eyes

"Hey Teemee what exactly does that bloodline of yours do?" E.E. asked with a look of curiosity as they sat together. n-.O??1?1n

It was quite hard to understand the abilities of Teemee’s bloodline, which was one of the reasons any opponent would be caught off guard.

"Hmm, how to describe it... It deals with acceleration and deceleration," Teemee responded while raising his left hand.

The instant he touched the twig with his left hand, it shrunk and turned darker.

However, that wasn’t the end. In a few more moments, it started to grow more branches out of it and eventually grew out a few green leaves.

"Wow, that’s insane," E.E. said with a look of astonishment. Falco and Gustav already knew about this since they knew Teemee earlier than E.E. did.

"Also, he’s able to absorb energy from such and store them, right Teemee?" Falco asked.

"Hnm, however I can’t always do that... A part of the energy gets wasted. It’s hard to explain," Teemee said while dropping the twig.

"Really nice... Now I understand a little," E.E. said before turning to the side to stare at Aildris.

"Aildris... I still don’t understand yours. You said colors speak to you and your eyes are always closed man," E.E. said with a look of curiosity.

A wry smile appeared on Aildris face as he turned to face E.E., "Opening my eyes will affect everyone in the surroundings, so I refrain from doing that," He voiced out.

"Hmm? Just a little sneak peek would do... Come on," Falco said while waving his hand in front of Aildris’ face.

Aildris caught his hand before responding, "Yes, it’s quite disturbing," Aildris replied.

"I’ll open my eyes for a few moments... Brace yourselves for what comes next," Aildris finally decided to compromise.

Gustav was also quite curious even though he never voiced it, so he turned to the side also, with Teemee.

Aildris eyelids repeatedly twitched as he slowly separated both eyelashes after so long.

As Aildris opened his eyes, the colors in the environment slowly disappeared as everywhere within the vicinity turned white and black.

Gustav and the others were extremely surprised as they stared at Aildris’ eyes.

Every color could be seen within those eyes, and they were arranged in such a way that even the beauty of the stars up in space would be called trash compared to his beautiful glittering eyes.

It was as if every color that existed in the universe was living in that pair of eyes. Everyone felt very uncomfortable being in this environment of black and white. They could feel their bloodlines being affected.

"Just what in the world...?" One of the special class cadets in the vicinity voiced out while staring in Aildris’ direction.

Same as everyone, they already knew that Aildris was the cause of the weird phenomenon after seeing his eyes open.

’I thought he was blind,’ Practically, almost everyone here had this thought.

Aildris closed his eyes back a few moments later, and color returned back to the environment.

Everyone felt the pressure on their bodies, and bloodlines disappeared afterwards.

"And I thought Gustav was the only charming devil in our midst," E.E. broke the silence.

The cadets who had just witnessed this could not imagine what exactly that power was supposed to do, but they knew that if he ever used it in a battle, whoever the opponent was would be in deep shit.

The amount of pressure they felt even though they were also special class cadets was frightening. Now they understood that he wasn’t just second place for nothing.

Angy and the rest of the girls were seated in the western corner of the waiting room.

"Such captivating eyes... I wonder what they do?" Matilda said with an expression of curiosity.

"Hmm, he has never fought while opening his eyes... I wonder who is stronger between him and Gustav in that state," Glade said with a slightly excited expression.

"Dude turned the visibility of the environment upside down... What else does that do?" E.E. asked.

"The opponent will find out when battling me in that state... Anyways now you guys understand why I don’t open my eyes," Aildris said.

They had looks of understanding on their faces as they heard that. After all, no one would be able to come near Aildris if being around him meant they would only see things in black and white.

("This kid is close to achieving Cosmic Superiority,") The system suddenly voiced out in Gustav’s head.

("Of course... Turns out he’s more favored by the universe than his cousin over there,") The system added.

("Uhm are you dumb or are you dumb? Did you forget when I mentioned how hard and practically impossible it is for beings all across the universe to achieve Cosmic Superiority?")

("I’m not saying she doesn’t stand a chance of achieving it but Aildris has a higher chance while the rest here... I don’t see any signs on them,") The system explained.

’Oh I see... How can you tell though?’ Gustav asked with a curious tone internally.

Gustav and Angy suddenly heard their names being voiced out by the A.I. installed within the building.

Chapter 429 - Hiding Bloodlines

Gustav and Angy suddenly heard their names being voiced out by the AI installed within the building.

"Uhm?" Angy exclaimed with a surprised expression on her face, but she quickly stood up.

Gustav, on the other hand, showed no emotions whatsoever and stood to his feet before walking towards the south side of the waiting room, which was where the doors to the theatre room were positioned.

He and Angy walked in together and found themselves in a massive laboratory. There were robotic structures moving loads of chemicals around and some assisting scientists in white outfits with their tasks.

There were two exalted massive containments up ahead. They were spherical shaped and transparent with glowing golden liquid within them.

The walls of the lab were laced with reflective silver panels, which not only made the place look exquisite but also had some functions like preserving and protecting.

A massive holographic projection hung up above, and a massive blueish crystal was stationed on the southwest area planted against the wall.

Two special class cadets could be seen coming from up ahead. It was obvious that these two had just finished undergoing bloodline strengthening.

Gustav wanted to activate God Eyes to observe if anything was different about them compared to before, but he realized he didn’t even know the state of their initial internal structure since he hardly paid attention to people.

"Over here you two," A middle-aged looking man with one eye on his face called out to the both of them. He was standing in the midst of a young male and female in laboratory outfits as well.

Gustav suspected those two to be senior year cadets who were in the scientific department of the MBO camp.

Gustav and Angy passed by the side of the two cadets as they moved forward, who both greeted them.

"Welcome Gustav Crimson, Angy Vil- Vila- drop... How do you pronounce that again?" The middle-aged man had a weird look as he tried and failed to pronounce her name.

"Oh, alright... I’m Dr Levi. These two are Simeon and Cirina," He introduced himself without much further ado and proceeded to say,

"Now I’ll need you both to take off your uniforms and underwear before putting these on," Dr Levi said to them both as Simeon and Cirina passed a kind of white cloth to them.

"Erm where exactly are we supposed to change?" Angy asked after looking around and not seeing anywhere secluded, like a room.

"You both can go over there," Dr Levi pointed in the direction of the massive spherical transparent containments.

"Go change behind the containments... That’s enough covering for you both," He added.

The glass-like spherical containment was transparent with light gold liquid within.

’Or maybe it’s not?’ This thought came to his mind as he stared at the expressions of the three wearing laboratory vests.

"That’s the neutrivicial liquid... The glass containment is transparent, but it’s not. You can change right behind it," Simeon, the male scientific cadet, explained.

Angy was also about to say the same words, but her mouth hung open as she saw Gustav’s dismissive expression as he balanced himself on one of the tables crossing both legs.

"Hey, what are you doing boy? Don’t sit your ass on my chemicals! You’ll ruin my experiment," Angy could hear Dr Levi’s loud voice from up ahead as she moved towards the massive containment.

She could already imagine how Gustav would respond nonchalantly to that exclamation. A small smile appeared on her face.

Few minutes later, Gustav and Angy were standing on a rectangular panel behind the massive spherical containments dressed in whitish skin tight clothes with a black circular mask covering their mouth and nose.

Both of them answered affirmatively, and their voices were heard across the lab.

"Begin Insertion Process," Dr Levi said to Cirina, who nodded and pressed some keys on the holographic computer in front of them. n.-?)-?(/?-/?((?/(I/(n

The bluish crystal on the southeast side of the lab brightened up, and some weird tentacle-like extensions shot forward and stuck to their bodies before lifting them up.

Gustav noticed that the tentacle-like extensions were lifting them towards the containments. He was moved towards the left and Angy towards the right.

They both got immersed in the golden liquid as more and more of these tentacle-like extensions shot out of different parts of the containment and stuck to separate areas of their bodies.

Gustav could not see anything within this sea of bright golden liquid. On the outside, it looked transparent, but it actually wasn’t. He also felt like his perception was restricted here.

They could still hear the voice of the AI as their bodies remained in the golden liquid.

("I’ll have to hide all the other bloodlines in your body right now... This technology can see through and it’s trying to compute information on your bloodline,") The system suddenly voiced out in his mind.

On the projection, Angy’s bloodline information was already being computed and listed out, but Gustav’s was still in the process of initialization.

"A bloodline with the ability to gather nature’s force... She’s not just blessed with speed," Dr Levi nodded as he stated the properties of Angy’s Bloodlines one after the other.

"Why is it taking so long for his bloodline information to be revealed?" Cirina, the senior female cadet, questioned with a look of confusion while tapping on the keyboard of the holographic computer repeatedly.

Chapter 430 - Bloodline Strengthening Complete

Even after two minutes went by, Gustav’s information had not been displayed, and they needed it to properly conduct the operation for bloodline strengthening. n-.O??1?1n

The instant the system voiced out in Gustav’s head, the information on his original bloodline started being displayed.

"The girl is spectacular but this one... This kid’s bloodline is really one of a kind," He added as he checked out the properties.

"This states that at full potential... He can literally achieve anything," Simeon had widened eyes as he spoke.

"Simeon, Cirina... Make sure you keep this information a secret. Clear out some of the data on his bloodline before storing on the database," Dr Levi instructed.

He stared at the massive spherical containment Gustav was currently floating within.

’This kid... He is the embodiment of what I have been searching for all these years,’ Dr Levi old eyes sparkled with interest as he looked forward.

’I can’t wait to see how he’ll turn out years from now... Gustav Crimson,’ He voiced internally before turning around.

Although it felt uncomfortable, he didn’t sense any danger from it, so he allowed it.

("Don’t worry I’m with you... The instant I sense any malicious force I’ll block it’s entrance,") The system also reassured him.

About ten minutes later, Gustav and Angy were being brought out of the glass containment.

The instant their bodies were dropped, the tentacle-like extensions began to detach from their bodies.

Gustav’s visibility returned to normal as the golden liquid dripped down his body.

"Did I just become a Gilberk ranked mixedblood without any effort?" Gustav raised his hand with a look of surprise as he voiced out.

"Congratulations you both, your bloodlines have been strengthened... Gustav you now have a double B+ grade bloodline while you Angy now have an B grade bloodline," Dr Levi announced.

Gustav could sense Angy’s bloodline energy now. Initially, it was hardly there, but now he could sense it properly, which was practically proof of her increase.

"I’m sure you both must have also experienced an increase in your bloodline rank," Dr Levi said with a look of satisfaction.

"Yes, I was initially in the first step of serial rank but now I’m third step... and I can feel I’m closing in on the fourth step already," Angy said with an excited look.

"That’s not the only addition... You also experience less restrictions as you increase in strength and reach higher ranks. You’ll see the rest of the benefits when you activate your bloodline during battles," Simeon voiced out from behind.

"About four hours," Gustav replied instantly, causing Dr Levi and the two cadets to open their mouths in surprise.

Dr Levi turned to look at Gustav with a suspicious expression after hearing that.

"Here take this... Whenever you feel like talking about anything you can visit me," He said while stretching out a black card to Gustav.

Dr Levi’s face squeezed up a bit, "This kid... I heard he was hard headed... Didn’t know it was this bad," he mumbled with a sigh while lowering his hand.

"Erm, he’s an officer, so he has access to everywhere, this place included... He doesn’t need your card," Cirina stated from behind.

"Oh... Is that so," Dr Levi said with a slightly embarrassed expression as he scratched his head and laughed.

He soon reached Angy’s position back, and they continued heading towards the door.

"I know... The effect of accumulating Syrrhavo for that long should have tripled the effects of his increase in rank. Turns out he has decided to hide it," Dr Levi said with a wry smile as he stared at Gustav’s back in the distance.

"We can only leave it at that if he has refused to spill," He added before turning around.

As Gustav and Angy arrived at the door area, Angy moved closer to Gustav and quickly put a note in his pocket before moving out.

Gustav was taken aback by her action and paused for a few moments as he put his hand in his pocket and looked forward.

Angy had already gone past the door. He decided to leave the note in his pocket and not check it out in the meantime.

He arrived outside, and the special class cadets waiting for their turns stared at him with looks of astonishment.

They felt Angy’s presence being more vibrant than before when she walked into the room, but Gustav’s presence gave them a certain kind of pressure.

This made them more interested in having their turns as they was no doubt that they both had increased in strength.

Chapter 431 - [Bonus ]Meeting Request

Elevora stared at Gustav from her sitting position, sizing him up, ’Such intensifying bloodline energy... Are we now on the same level?’ She wondered as an expression of excitement was slowly forming on her face.

However, when she remembered that it was gonna be her turn soon, she realized that she would also receive an increase in strength.

’Hmm, I know he’s still hiding a lot of strength within... It would be wrong of me to use void eyes without his permission,’ She dismissed an idea that came to her head.

Gustav bid farewell to the boys saying he wanted to go check out his improvement.

Gustav started heading for his room afterwards while Angy still decided to wait for the girls.

"Hnm, but he didn’t bother checking it... What if he never checks it?" Angy responded with a frantic expression.

"From what I know... He still cares about you, so yes he will check," Matilda also added from the side.

"Don’t worry I’ll beat him up if he doesn’t check it," Glade said with a strong tone.

"No offense Glade, but it’s probably going to be the other way around," Matilda said with a wry smile.

Few minutes later, Gustav arrived back in his room and instantly fell on his sofa.

("You could have just told them the truth though... I don’t sense any form of malice from them,") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

"Nah... How do I explain going from third step of Serial rank to second step Gilberk in a single go... I can feel that I’m almost at third step," Gustav said while holding up his hand.

("The accumulation of Syrrhavo caused the effect to triple... And they already know that so you have successfully hidden nothing,") The system stated.

"What?" Gustav now understood why they asked how long he was able to accumulate Syrrhavo.

"Well... They can only assume, there’s no way for them to know the exact state of my improvement," Gustav calmed down as he said this.

"Gilberk ranked... I never expected to be this fast. It’s not even two months yet," Gustav said with a look of disbelief.

The amount of strength he felt bursting through his body at the moment was so crazy. He could tell that it would take him some time to get used to this amount of strength since he just achieved it in one go.

("Don’t get too excited... According to the stats, after Martial rank comes the rank that most mixedbloods are stuck in their entire lives. So expect your growth to slow down after getting to that point,") The system reminded him bluntly.

"Yeah, I know..." Gustav replied with an unbothered expression even though he was kinda bothered.

He suddenly thought of something and shook his head, "The monthly cadet challenge will practically become pointless... Every special class cadet is going to receive this boost which will make it harder for normal cadets to keep up. Challenging even the weakest Special class would still result in loss," He voiced out.

"It’s gonna be harder to make Vera win a special class," This was the only downside Gustav saw to this whole improvement.

"I wonder just how much Elevora would improve since she lasted as long as I did in accumulation," Gustav said with a contemplative expression.

("She won’t improve as much as you did... Did you forget I doubled the Syrrhavo effect and also her bloodline rank was higher than yours which definitely means a lesser increase,") The system responded.

"MEET ME BY SEVEN P.M AT THE WEST CATHY GARDEN AREA. I NEED TO SPEAK TO YOU ABOUT SOMETHING URGENT,"

"Hmm?" After reading the letter, Gustav had a look of dissatisfaction on his face.

("Hmm, let’s see for many reasons like... You’re in love and still a retarded virgin,") The system responded.

"What the fuck are you saying? Who’s in love? Have you gone crazy?" Gustav hardly cussed nowadays, but this time he couldn’t stop himself from cursing.

("Oouu your reaction shows that I’m right... Why is there a tinge of red on your face?") The system teased with its babyish and girly voice while laughing.

("What are you gonna do now? Isn’t that the same time you’re supposed to meet up with E.E and the others?") The system asked with a curious tone.

("Hehe thinking about it for so long makes you even more suspicious... Shall I remind you of the old term used on earth by males? Bros before hoes,") The system voiced out.

"Shut it! Angy’s not a hoe," Gustav said with a tone of annoyance as he sat up.

("Haha your reaction was priceless... See how you defended her... You’ve fallen madly in love whether you chose to admit it or not,") The system responded while laughing.

Gustav; "..." ’Today seems like a good day to commit murder but you live inside me... *Sigh*.’

Hours went by in a flash, and during this time, Gustav had been busy channeling his bloodlines.

He was still in disbelief after the improvement of his bloodline and felt the urge to let off some steam, but he had to wait till seven.

At the moment, it was only a few minutes to seven pm, so Gustav got up and prepared to go out.

He had decided he would meet Angy for a few minutes to hear her out before deciding to head to the training centers.

Chapter 432 - Angy's Improvement

He had decided he would meet Angy for a few minutes to hear her out before deciding to head to the training centres.

Gustav left a note in front of his door to let E.E and the rest know that he would meet them because he already knew they’d come looking for him.

He was dressed casually as he moved out of the residential area with a hoodie covering his head.

Gustav followed the map on his pass to the location mentioned in Angy’s letter.

After about two minutes of dashing across the place, he arrived at a part of the camp that was kind of secluded with trees, plants and all kinds of lush greenery in the vicinity.

Cadets barely visited this area, but most of them who did always came here together to avoid missing themselves because it was pretty large.

The instant Gustav moved a little forward, he noticed Angy’s figure up ahead on one of the pathways in the middle of the lush greenery.

"Y-yo-u came," She stammered slightly as she voiced out after noticing Gustav’s figure.

"I won’t be here for long... Why did you want to see me?" Gustav went straight to the point as he arrived in front of her.

Angy suddenly dashed forward while swinging out her leg towards Gustav’s face.

Gustav was sent sliding back by thirteen feet as he slowly dropped his raised left arm and stared at her while raising one eyebrow up.

"I’m just showing you my progress... Tell me how that kick felt?" Angy said while dropping her raised left foot.

"You didn’t put your back in i..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, he suddenly felt a searing pain in the same left arm he just used in blocking the attack.

Angy noticed the expression on his face and smiled, "You won’t be able to move that arm for at least a minute or two," She said.

Gustav could feel his left arm had turned numb like the sensitivity within his arm had been disconnected.

"You didn’t do anything wrong... But you must have forgotten about my regeneration ability," Gustav reminded her.

Gustav did feel the attack and couldn’t move his arm just as Angy expected, but the instant his regeneration ability activated, it returned back to normal in a few seconds.

"I have learnt various leg strike techniques with dangerous effects... This was one of them," Angy explained.

In three seconds, five trees in the vicinity were blasted apart in different ways.

One had a massive hole within its trunk that was cut through in a very clean way. Another split into two from the middle upwards. Another one was chopped into several ten pieces, and the last one just blasted into a cloud of sawdust.

"Hmm okay but what is the point of all these?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

The place was now in shambles due to her attacks which Gustav deemed unnecessary.

"You didn’t even attack me with full force earlier," Gustav stated while folding his arms.

He wanted to react to her attack, but originally she was so fast that she’d probably manage to hit him twice before he could barely start reacting to her speed.

"You’re not an enemy, so there’s no way I’d use full force," Angy responded.

"Doesn’t matter... Whoever your opponent is, friend or foe, so long as you have decided to attack, go in with full force," Gustav stated with a strong look.

"Wait... Are you really going to keep ignoring me until I kill?" Angy voiced out with a crestfallen expression.

"Are you slow? Isn’t that what I’ve been doing lately?" Gustav questioned with a slight expression of annoyance.

"Increasing your skill level and being more forceful when it comes to the use of your attacks doesn’t change the fact that you might still get cold feet when faced with a situation of life and death... You passed out from seriously injuring an opponent. Your reaction to death will be even worse if you ever built up the conviction to go through with it," Gustav said and began to move forward afterwards.

"You just need to find a reason... If there’s a specifically legitimate purpose behind your reason for doing it, your body might not react extremely in your first time," He voiced out and turned around to keep moving forward again.

Gustav turned to look forward after hearing that, and a small smile appeared on his face, which was hidden from Angy’s view.

"This is the location of the disturbance..." One of them voiced out as he looked around.

The broken pieces of trees in the surroundings caused them to squint their eyes with suspiciousness.

Chapter 433 - Dungeon Dilemma

"Young lady, can you tell us what went down here," Another one said while gesturing at the destruction in the vicinity.

"Huh? Oh," Angy’s face showed a tinge of embarrassment as a wry smile appeared on her face.

About seven hundred feet towards the southeast of Angy’s and Gustav’s location, a young-looking kid with curly black hair opened his eyes.

"So it turns out it was just a facade... You still care about that bitch," A smirk appeared on his face as he voiced out.

"This new ability is pretty convenient... I can easily stay out of his range of detection and still see what’s going on,"

Gustav arrived in one of the training centres a few minutes later and joined the others for personal training.

"Hey, accept my challenge if you’re man enough... We’ll have our duel two weeks from now," He voiced out the instant he saw Gustav and walked away.

"Hmm?" Gustav wanted to make more enquiries about the sudden declaration, but Chad had already disappeared from his line of sight after voicing out.

"Something about a challenge... Turns out he wants to battle me," Gustav said while walking forward.

"Ah, so that’s why he has been here all this time...Wait... A battle!!!" E.E suddenly shouted out the last words as he realized.

Falco and Aildris turned to look behind with confused expressions as they heard that.

Gustav rolled his eyes before repeating what Chad had said, causing a loud uproar among the group.

In the last few days, it had already spread all across the MBO camp that two special classes were going to be battling each other.

They weren’t too surprised after finding out that Chad was the one who issued the challenge. Chad was formerly the third strongest special cadet, but now he dropped to the fourth position due to Gustav, so everyone could tell that this was him trying to regain his position.

Everyone knew how Chad always acted high and mighty with the way he looked down on everyone, so it was expected that he wouldn’t be so accepting of his decrease in the rankings.

Gustav’s popularity continued skyrocketing all across the camp because, for one reason or the other, he would be trending practically every week.

Gustav just ignored the discussions and opinions of everyone on this matter and focused on his training in the past few days.

He had decided to spend the entire day channeling his bloodlines, but he would have to complete his daily task in a few.

He checked his daily task for the day once again. Fortunately, they weren’t really tough...

Gustav would have initially found the third daily task to be cumbersome, but now he knew the people he had to meet to complete that.

As for the second one, he shook his head, wondering if the system was trying to get him exposed.

It wouldn’t be much of a problem, but now he had to find a well-secluded area where cadets could be found and activate Yarki while in hiding.

Gustav went on, to begin with, the first daily task and started running all across the MBO camp. He had to even visit places that he usually wouldn’t.

All in all, he was still grateful the system hadn’t given him a daily task that he wouldn’t be able to complete due to the environment.

Two and a half hours later, Gustav was back in his apartment after completing the three daily tasks.

He had been gathering a lot of credit points recently because he planned on getting some battle techniques from the shop.

Also, after finding out that he could combine more than two bloodlines when recreation evolved, he wanted to try it out.

The only problem was the fact that he would have to stay put within his room, and he had no idea what type of effect his body would undergo while in the process.

Gustav was interested in pairing the bloodlines he didn’t really make use of to one of his major bloodlines.

Although this was quite risky, he had made enquiries about using recreation repeatedly, so he already had in mind the bloodlines he was going to pair.

He was satisfied with his progress in almost a year of having the system, but he wasn’t fine with the progress of his level.

"I’ll have to visit the dungeon soon... Need to acquire EXP," Gustav muttered as he sat up.

The dungeon was off-limits to the first years due to the powerful mixedbreeds within. According to the rumors, the first years were not yet powerful enough to go against them.

Since Gustav wasn’t restricted like the others, he planned to visit here, but the problem was even he had doubts about being able to handle mixedbreeds that could easily destroy Martial ranks mixedbloods.

Chapter 434 - Discussion With Mara

Since Gustav wasn’t restricted like the others, he planned to visit, but the problem was even he had doubts about being able to handle mixedbreeds that could easily destroy first step Martial rank mixedbloods.

Most of the seniors who had been here for three years already were at the Falcon ranks. The strongest ones had already achieved Echo rank, which was why they were allowed there for training.

Gustav decided to push this to the back of his mind for now and wait till he was at the peak of Gilberk rank before deciding to visit there.

Right now, he was at the second step, so he calculated that he should be able to reach the peak in about two to two and a half months.

Normally, it would take longer, but he still had a higher bloodline channeling speed due to the effect of accumulating Syrrhavo.

In front of the door, E.E could be seen standing in place with his right hand raised up, and fist tightened. It was obvious that he was just about to knock.

"Hey how did you k..." Before E.E could complete his sentence, Falco interrupted from the side.

"Hey Gus," Aildris greeted from behind also with a wave as he lowered his head slightly while walking in so he wouldn’t hit his head on the doorframe.

E.E also walked in after that, and another round of discussion began between them.

"Damn, the bloodline strengthening boosted her rank that much? And I’m still at peak Serial rank," Falco said with a look of disbelief.

"Aildris was close to the Gilberk rank earlier... He’s definitely beyond first step," Falco stated while staring at Aildris.

"Just at the second step... Nothing grand," Aildris said with a dismissive look.

"Wait what? You’re also at the second step Gilberk rank?" E.E and Falco asked at the same time.

"Weren’t you initially like second step Serial ranked or was it third...?" Falco said with a disbelieving look.

"Ah I remember the mean looking Dr Levi mentioned the accumulation of Syrrhavo would be a boost... This was one good boost though," E.E said with a look of understanding.

"I heard that Endric’s bloodline went through a sort of mutation after the Strengthening Process and now a rumor has been going around about the possibility of a S-grade bloodline coming into existence," Falco voiced out.

"They’re still examining his bloodline and waiting for results since the grade of his bloodline was unable to be computerized after the bloodline strengthening operation... And from what I heard he has shown some new remarkable abilities," E.E said with a contemplative expression.

’The system rewards for one of the five years quest also mentioned an S grade bloodline... This is a sign that it might be possible for mixedbloods with S-grade bloodlines to exist,’ Gustav thought, ’This makes Endric even more of a threat than before... I should get this over and done with as soon as I can,’

"By the way, Gustav’s battle with Chad is going to be the first special class duel... Would be totally fun to watch," E.E said with light laughter.

"This will also be my first time going against a special class... Hopefully, I can go all out," Gustav said with a low tone, ’Even though I know I can’t,’ Gustav sighed internally.

("Well in the next four months you’ll be given your first mission. You can go all out on the enemies you’ll be going against... Also, you only have to spend two years in total here unlike many others,") The system voiced internally.

"Hmm, yeah I remember," Gustav said as he recalled some of the battles from the special class cadet challenge day.

Chad’s bloodline literally deals with blood, and that makes him close to unstoppable during battles.

All his opponents during the special class cadet challenge were not able to get a single hit on him regardless of how strong they were.

Gustav had observed everyone’s battle well enough, so if he ever found himself in a situation where he had to battle a special class, he would know how to counter effectively and wouldn’t be caught in a surprising situation.

He was only excited about the fact that he would be battling a special class that was relatively on the strong side.

Gustav and the others kept discussing for quite some time and made plans together before everyone finally went to their various rooms after Gustav cooked them dinner.

A few days earlier, he had met with Mara again, who brought him up to speed on everything that had been happening so far.

Gustav recalled that she seemed a little worried when he asked about boss Danzo.

Knowing Mara for being someone who was always jovial, Gustav saw her response as a red flag and decided to make more enquiries.

"Hmm, well... He seems quite weird lately when I spoke to him. Not only does he sound more tired but he also sounds really monotonous.... Grandpa is always excited when speaking to me, but this time it was really weird," Mara opened up.

Chapter 435 - First Stop

"Yes... He said everything is fine, he’s only a little tired... But still I don’t like the way he sounded," Mara responded with a slightly crestfallen look.

"Relax... Don’t overthink things. Maybe he’s just really stressed lately," Gustav comforted her.

"By the way... How did you manage to get in touch with him? We’re unable to contact the outside world from here if I’m not mistaken," Gustav said with a confused expression.

"Hehe, we’re the Scientific Research department... Our case is different from you cadets," She responded with a light laugh.

Within a particular part of the world, a city in ruins could be seen up ahead. n-.?-/?.(?-.1..?-.1//n

Collapsed and ruined buildings with blackened grounds that spanned for thousands of miles could be seen.

There was not a single intact building to be seen, neither was there a fresh piece of soil.

A beautiful lady clad in a purplish bodysuit sporting long ash-colored hair walked through the middle of a former street. She kept looking around as if she was searching for something.

A man in a dark long cloak and mask that covered his entire face followed behind her.

"Hmm?" He stopped beside her too and gazed in the direction she was also staring at.

"I can sense the same energy coming from over there..." She voiced out while staring at the piles of crumbled walls a few hundred feet away. This pile was essentially larger than the others.

Red shadow held out his left hand. On his left wrist was a rectangular device attached to it, "Are you sure, Miss Aimee? There’s no reaction from the device," He said while staring at the device.

"Throw that crappy thing away... It’s useless," Miss Aimee said before she resumed walking towards the pile.

"Uh... What am I doing working with the MBO," Red shadow muttered underneath his breath with a slightly frustrated tone before following after Miss Aimee.

Just like that, almost two weeks went by, and in camp, it was almost time for Gustav and Chad battle. Only a day more was left.

First-year cadets were seriously hyped up to see the first battle between two special class cadets.

At the moment, it was around two in the afternoon. Gustav and many other cadets were currently training in the spacecraft simulation room with officer Mag.

One was as officers travelling through space on a mission and the others were space pirates who were to launch an assault on the group of officers within the spacecraft.

Gustav happened to fall into the group of assaulters meant to break into the spacecraft with his team.

"The simulation looks so real," Gustav muttered as he flew across space while wearing an all-black protection suit armed with weapons.

"Now listen up," Gustav called out to the hundred teammates with him as he had been assigned, captain.

"Our objective is to take over the spacecraft, so I’ll be dividing you all into five sub teams each tasked with different roles," Gustav voiced out with a commanding voice.

"Attack the main control room the instant you go in... Don’t join the others in the main battle, separate yourselves from us instantly. We’ll give you cover,"

"Encirclement... You lot are with me. We’ll be tanking a lot of attacks and preventing the opponents from going after the other groups,"

"Sharley knows how to fix and mess with mechanical equipment, so I need you to make the spacecraft cease all functions when you get my signal..."

In a few minutes, Gustav was done bringing them up to speed about how the mission was going to be executed.

He put one special class cadet in the team he was going to be leading because he found her more submissive than the others who still had complaints about his plans.

After all, was said, they started flying towards the massive spacecraft that happened to be moving in the distance.

’This suit weapon system works with bloodline energy... Quite convenient,’ Gustav said as they arrived on the east side of the spacecraft.

Gustav communicated with the rest of his teammates using the suit communication system.

They separated into three as two groups moved toward the west side, and the other two moved towards the southwest side.

The right arm of the suit started transforming into a mini cannon, and he sent his bloodline energy into it to power it up.

A crimson beam of energy was gathering at the tip of his mini cannon. Others in his group also had similar occurrences with different colors.

Gustav brought out two black circular objects and threw them towards the side of the spacecraft.

The others also performed this action. These black circular objects stuck to the side of the spacecraft and started beeping while glowing red light.

The instant they heard the command, they shot out the beams towards that side of the spacecraft together.

A loud sound of explosion rang out as a hole was blasted through the side of the spacecraft.

Everyone flew forward with full force towards the opening they had just created.

Chapter 436 - Stubborn Special Class

Everyone flew forward with full force towards the opening they had just created.

Gustav smiled as he noticed the opposing crew, all ready to counterattack them the moment they went in.

However, when the other explosions went off, most of them had hesitant movements, not knowing how to react to them.

Gustav instantly dashed forward in the midst of the large numbers of opponents as his body expanded in size.

In the process of doing that, he swung out his arms repeatedly and took down three opponents in one fell swoop.

This caused them not to branch out like they would have and messed with their formation as a battle began.

Some cadets conjured up walls and defense forts with their bloodline abilities to trap the troop in front of them from leaving.

The whole opposing team wasn’t here, but around seventy percent of their forces were present, which was why Gustav was trying to make sure to keep them here, so the other sub-teams could perform their tasks without issues.

Even though Gustav and his team tried to keep them in the encirclement, some of them still managed to break off due to their massive numbers.

A subgroup from Gustav’s team came over from behind the opposing forces to assist due to the numbers and was able to prevent more of them from leaving the encirclement.

Attacks were sent flying all over the place as this part of the spacecraft turned into a crazy war zone.

Although Gustav’s team was pretty powerful with their attacks, they were still outnumbered, so a number of them had already been knocked out.

Gustav was practically like a ten in one force among them as he took out one opponent after the other.

It travelled forward with speed and slammed into rocky structures used as a cover-up ahead.

The instant contact was made; a small explosion occurred that doubled the effect of his punch.

Shattering apart this structure, it still travelled forward and slammed into four more participants, blasting them away into the distance and sending them out of commission.

At this point, everyone had pretty much recognized that this was Gustav and was now panicking, afraid of going up against him.

On the other side, the special class cadet, who was the captain, saw the amount of destruction Gustav was causing and darted towards his direction to confront him.

He had been one of the few here that had managed to put a lot of Gustav’s subordinates out of commission since he was pretty strong.

He had about two special class and a few more normal powerful cadets placed in the main control room, so he was surprised that they would still call to ask for backup. All his teammates that were initially in his current location fighting with him had been taken out by Gustav and the other special class with him.

The only special class cadet left here with him was the strongest one but also the most stubborn, and he wasn’t sure if he’d listen to instructions.

The person he was referring to had also noticed Gustav and was currently moving towards him while easily clearing Gustav’s troops standing in his way.

"What?" Endric paused his footsteps and voiced out with an irritated expression.

"I need you to move towards the main control room ASAP. They need more manpower," He voiced out.

"I need to take Gustav out, who cares about some dumb main control roo?" Endric voiced out as he started moving forward again.

"You’ll handle him yourself? What a joke," Endric scoffed as he heard that and prepared to keep moving again.

"If they take over the control room that would be the end! Do you want us to lose?" Fin said while slapping a cadet away with his fiery wings.

Hearing that was like a trigger for Endric as he turned around, ’I won’t ever lose to him,’ Endric said internally as he dashed forward with immense speed towards the enclosement in front. n???(??-1n

Gustav finally noticed him in the distance as he broke through the enclosement easily just by pushing out his hands.

"You’ll have company in the main control room soon... Be ready," Gustav said in the comms.

Gustav swerved to the side as he dodged a swirling mass of brown flames shaped like a crow.

Unfortunately, this slammed into some of his teammates battling behind, sending a few out of commission.

At this point, even though only about forty percent of the opposing troops were left, Gustav only had around twenty percent of his original group of twenty. On the bright side, another sub-team was still stationed behind, keeping the opposing team from leaving the encirclement. Even though this couldn’t truly keep the very powerful ones in, it had managed to prevent many from leaving.

Gustav looked forward and counted the numbers they had to go against here. He noticed the cadet charging for him with fiery wings but in a manner of milliseconds, and he had already completed his calculations.

He only had four more on his side while the opposing force in the encirclement still had around twenty-seven opponents.

Now, they were the ones being encircled, and the captain didn’t really seem to care about sending more troops out of the encirclement to assist in the main control room.

Chapter 437 - Situation In The Control Room

"Thanks for underestimating my team and my presence... That will be your undoing," Gustav muttered as he dashed forward with speed.

He arrived in front of the special class cadet throwing out his right fist, which was enlarged.

Fin also reacted by sending out a swirling fist of brown flames that caused the environment’s temperature to increase intensely.

The instant collision was made, Gustav slid back by a few feet while Fin was sent catapulting backwards as he slammed head-on into four of his teammates.

’That was an immense heat...’ Gustav decided not to directly make contact again after feeling it.

’So this is the strength of a top three? My attack barely fazed him,’ Fin said Internally before dashing forward again.

’If I focus on this dude, the teammates left will be picked on until there’s none left,’ Gustav thought before activating sprint.

Gustav turned around and started dashing across the place instead of facing Fin.

’He’s running?’ Fin wondered, but in the next moment, he squatted as he noticed a body flying in his direction.

The body of his subordinate flew over his head and slammed onto the ground behind.

Gustav was now moving quicker than before, which shocked the opponents as they realised that he increased the change speed on command.

Gustav totally ignored his exclamations and dashed towards another of his teammates.

This one was pretty prepared and slashed his arrow tip-like tail towards Gustav’s neck.

Unfortunately for him, even though he was quite fast to Gustav, he was still pretty slow.

Gustav moved towards the side, dodging the slash of the tail which passed his right side before reaching out.

Gustav grabbed the tail with his right hand and dashed forward with speed dragging the cadet along with him.

The cadet turned into a weapon for Gustav as he swung him around mercilessly, slamming him into several of the opponents.

One of them quickly conjured a thick wall of metal to protect himself, causing the cadet’s face to be smashed into it.

Gustav let go of him at that moment and jumped upwards to handle the next opponent.

Metallic bars shot out of this cadet’s hand towards Gustav, who was in mid-air.

Gustav spun his body severally, dodging them before grabbing onto the metal bars that were still shot outwards.

The instant he landed on the ground, Gustav pulled the bars forward, but this cadet was quick enough to let go.

Gustav quickly spun around after dragging the bars backwards and swung them out.

However, Gustav only heard the sound of metal hitting metal and realized that he might not have managed to cause real damage.

While Gustav chased after the flying body of the cadet, His entire being was being bathed in blazing fire.

Of course, Gustav had noticed this but still decided to focus on handling the ones that were of lesser threats.

"Hhyyaaa!" Fin screamed out as fire blasted out of his figure towards the entire vicinity.

The enormous flames slammed into two of Gustav’s teammates, who were busy battling with some forces, reducing his team members even more.

He dashed forward after Gustav, who was currently raining hard punches on the body of the cadet that was sent flying earlier.

His speed suddenly turned ten times faster than before as a blazing hot line cut through the air.

Gustav suddenly jumped upwards and did a backflip in mid-air, dodging the fiery projectile that Fin had turned into.

Gustav once again turned around after dealing with that cadet and started running towards the next.

"Face me!" Fin shouted out again, and he chased after Gustav once again from behind.

In the control room area, a crazy battle was ongoing at the moment as the group Gustav sent over battled with a single opponent.

They had managed to defeat the team they found there after some minutes of battling since the enemy troops here were quite little in number.

However, the moment they began hacking into the control room to take command of the spacecraft, a cadet showed up.

Thinking he was just like the others, a few of them disengaged from the others to take him down.

Those who had long-range attack-like energy beams shot their attacks forward with full force.

The instant Endric held out his hand, every attack hit an invisible wall and was stopped a few feet before him.

Endric waved his hand casually, causing all long-range attacks to fly towards the side.

A whitish afterimage was formed as Endric arrived in front of one of them and held his hand out.

This cadet was pretty fast in reacting as he transformed into a greenish titan and threw out a fist in response.

If Endric was keen on making contact, they would both hit each other, however to his surprise, an invisible force wrapped around his neck, and he found himself being lifted up a moment later, disrupting his attack.

Around five cadets had already encircled Endric at this time, but the moment he waved his right hand around, the body of the greenish titan-like cadet flew across the place and slammed into these cadets encircling him.

Bone cracking sounds rang out as every cadet surrounding him was sent flying except for one who reacted in time and ducked.

Chapter 438 - Signal?

He raised both his hands, causing the cadet to be lifted into the air along with the green titan-like cadet.

Endric started waving both hands from left to right and from right to left, causing both cadets to be slammed all across the place due to his hand movements.

The ones in front guarding the main control center where they seemed to still be taking over the mainframe stared at Endric with a wary look..

On the monitor, it displayed 57% as it would seem that they would have to prevent any form of disruption until it got to 100%

At this point, Endric had taken out about seven of the cadets in this sub-team in a manner of two minutes.

Only about thirteen were left, and everyone began activating their bloodlines to the max ready to send forth their most powerful attacks.

"You guys go, me and Fortune will guard this place," One of the special class cadets Gustav sent with this sub team stood in front of the main control center while voicing out.

The one beside him, who was close to seven feet tall, stayed behind as it seemed like he was the one being spoken to.

The rest of the eleven cadets charged forward while hurling out their most powerful attacks.

Endric looked forward with a menacing glare as he released both cadets from the power of his will before dashing forward.

Back in the carriage room where Gustav and the others had burst through, it had been turned into a fiery furnace.

The amount of heat surrounding the place as a blazing inferno twirled around affected everyone, comrades and foe included.

All of Gustav’s teammates within the encirclement were down at this point in time, and there were still four teammates from the opposing side left.

On the bright side, the captain also injured his teammates too with the bright flames as he chased after Gustav.

They all struggled to get out of the large encirclement as the flames made the inside of their suits burn up intensely.

Gustav felt the immense heat within and finally activated a skill that he hadn’t made use of in a long time.

The intensity of the heat was suddenly decreased by fifty percent. Although Gustav could already begin to smell his burnt flesh from within the suit.

Fin was taken aback by the approach as he hadn’t expected Gustav to suddenly start charging for him since he had been running away.

He suddenly sprouted out three wing flames and shot forward with immense speed while spiralling like a horizontal tornado.

The pressure and heat Gustav felt once again increased exponentially as Fin closed in on him.

A spherical ball of energy suddenly appeared in his hand, which he swung forward with force.

His eyes suddenly widened as the blue spherical ball started emitting rays of light the moment he was only a few centimeters away.

A loud explosion spread across the place as blueish energy blasted forth radiantly.

It sent a rippling effect that destroyed the encirclement created in an instant.

Fin’s body flew across the air and slammed into the wall a few feet away from the opening they created to burst in.

The wind from space tried sucking him in through the opening, but the suit instantly glued him to the floor of the spacecraft.

’Well... Energy Container is now more powerful than before...’ Even Gustav was surprised at the effect.

Fin felt his head buzzing intensely as blood dribbled down his nose and forehead. Luckily, the suit had softened the impact, but he felt like he had broken a few bones.

’How is this guy so powerful? He literally has multiple abilities,’ Fin said to himself while slowly standing up.

Gustav slowly started walking towards him after figuring out that the battle was not over yet when he suddenly heard a voice message from the comms.

"What is it Josef?" Gustav asked while squinting his eyes. He could hear serious sounds of battle through the comms as Josef spoke.

"It’s yo-ur hmf! brother... We can’t hold him off... He’s going to ruin everything before the takeover is complete..." n.(O????1n

Gustav suddenly raised his right leg up with intensity. It started expanding with intensity as he put a lot of energy into it before slamming it down three times.

It sounded like an earthquake in space as the sound and vibration travelled all across the spacecraft.

Fin, who was about to attack again, paused his steps and wondered what Gustav was doing.

"That’s the signal, do it now!" Within the engine room, one of Gustav’s subordinates voiced out.

One of them screamed out as electrifying jolts travelled all across his body before slamming his hand on the ground.

After Gustav finished doing that, he turned around and before dashing towards the corridor area in the northeast.

As Fin was about to give a chase, the lights suddenly went off as almost everything with the spacecraft powered down.

Gustav dashed across the corridors with intense speed as he saw the doors used to access other places within the spacecraft sliding down.

The darkness affected everyone for a few seconds except Gustav, who had already activated God Eyes.

He could see clearly at the point, and even without God Eyes, his perception always made him sensitive to everything in his surroundings.

Chapter 439 - Endric And Gustav's Clash

He passed through the first three and turned left twice before turning right once.

In a few moments, he arrived on the corridor that led to the main control room and could see the doors being halfway closed.

Gustav accelerated forward intensely and slid downwards as his body travelled forward like a blur.

The metallic door slammed shut the moment he went through as he arrived within the control room.

The lights were still out, but parts of the control room were still operational, so they flashed red and blue lights across the place.

The main control center had the percentage 87% displayed on the holographic monitor, which meant they were still taking over.

However, Gustav happened to meet a sight that wasn’t pleasing to the eye the moment he infiltrated the room..

Gustav squatted slightly as a body flew over him and slammed into the door that had just closed up behind him.

Gustav looked around, and all he could see was the bodies of his subordinates lying around.

Up ahead, Endric stood a few meters from the control center monitor, and in front of him, just one cadet was left standing.

This was the only special class cadet here, and from the looks of things, he wasn’t doing too well either because his left arm was flaying by the side.

It was obvious that he had taken quite the damage, especially with his body moving up and down as he stood in place, which meant he was breathing in and out profusely.

On the bright side, Endric seemed to be a little injured, too, from what Gustav could see with God Eyes.

"Finally, you have arrived... I hope you like what you see," Endric voiced out from up ahead without turning around.

"Josef, stand down... I’ll handle this myself," Gustav said as he started walking forward. n???/??(1n

"He’ll stop the takeover if I move out of the way," Josef responded while still bravely standing in front.

’So pathetic of me... I can’t either defeat the big nor the little brother,’ Josef said internally.

"Nah he won’t... You don’t really care about that now do you...? Endric," Gustav responded while walking forward.

Endric slowly turned around. A smile could be seen on his face from underneath the helmet of the suit.

Just as he was about to charge for Gustav, Josef’s right arm transformed into a dark spear with a glowing purplish tip and stabbed it forward.

This was a very fast sneak attack, and the tip of the spear-like arm had already arrived at the middle of Endric’s back before anyone could react.

To Josef’s surprise, his spear-like arm was stopped one centimeter away from Endric’s back.

Endric turned his head to the side to stare at Josef, "That’s quite pathetic of you... Stabbing someone from behind," Endric voiced out before raising his right hand.

A loud slap rang across the place as Josef’s face moved to the right while his arm was still being pulled towards the left.

Sounds of tendons being ripped apart reverberated across the place as Josef screamed out loudly due to pain.

Endric reached out and was about to grab Josef again when Gustav suddenly dashed forward and kicked him in the back.

Even though Endric had a protective layer of telekinetic walls surrounding his entire frame, he was still sent flying forward.

He flipped in the air and landed on his feet about a hundred feet away before sliding back.

"I told you to stand down... Next time learn to listen to instructions," Gustav said to Josef, who was writhing on the ground in pain before he continued walking forward.

At this time, the monitor displayed 92%, but Endric didn’t seem to care about that.

"What do I expect from two losers in the same group? Of course you’d attack from behind," Endric voiced out with a tone of annoyance as he stared at the approaching Gustav.

"Anything goes in a battle... No one really cares about whether the methods are nice or not so long as the enemy is eliminated," Gustav responded with a tone of nonchalance.

"You’re still a loser! Don’t try to lecture me!" Endric voiced out before darting forward.

"Looks like you learnt nothing from our last encounter," Gustav wasn’t surprised in the slightest as he dashed forward too.

Gustav felt a force wrapping around his frame and quickly leaped upwards with speed.

Endric had to jump backwards as his target changed location too quickly for him to adapt to.

Gustav landed at the exact spot Endric was standing in earlier and threw out a massive fist.

His massive fist travelled forward with immense force as it transformed into that of the mutated bull internally.

Endric reacted by pushing both hands forward, sending forth a strong wall of will.

A loud sound of collision rang out as both forces collided, and Endric started being pushed backwards along with his invisible wall.

Endric face creased up as he quickly tried wrapping his will around Gustav’s fist, but his telekinetic force kept getting cancelled due to its massive size that was similar to three trucks combined.

Endric slowly pulled back his left hand and continued making use of his right hand to block Gustav’s fist.

The bodies on the floor started being raised high. He suddenly swung his hand to the side, and all the bodies started flying towards Gustav.

Gustav turned to the side and saw about twelve unconscious bodies flying in his direction.

However, to his surprise, Gustav retracted his fist and slid backwards with speed to dodge all the bodies.

The unconscious bodies began to crash in different places all across the control room.

Chapter 440 - Next Time Kid

The unconscious bodies began to crash in different places all across the control room.

’What? He didn’t try to save them?’ Endric said internally with a tone of surprise after Gustav evaded the bodies.

Gustav deactivated Size Manipulation and leaped upwards with intensity. n???/??(1n

The air vibrated as red energy gathered around Gustav’s being while he descended from the air towards Endric’s location.

Endric looked upwards and raised his right palm with force, sending a telekinetic push towards Gustav.

The energy radiating around Gustav suddenly burst forth from his being, spreading all across the place.

Endric’s attack collided with the energy sent out from Gustav’s body and was incinerated.

Gustav landed on his feet In a squatting format before dashing forward with immense speed.

Endric, who was still being blasted across the control room, noticed Gustav’s approach and swiped his finger multiple times across the air.

Gustav suddenly felt a sharp invisible force heading for him and swerved to the left.

A part of his suit had a scratch mark as he almost got sliced in the neck by one of the invisible blades.

Gustav repeatedly swerved to dodge the attacks, which ended up slowing him down.

Endric landed on his feet due to this, which also gave him the opportunity to send forth another attack after balancing his footing.

He slammed his right foot on the ground, causing a disruptive wave to be sent forward at Gustav.

Several pieces of equipment got blasted into smithereens as the disruptive wave travelled towards Gustav up ahead.

In Gustav’s hand appeared a four-foot-long milky-colored blade which he slashed forward at the wave.

Gustav charged forward after reducing the intensity with his body going through the waves without sustaining any form of damage.

At this point, Endric sent his will forward and wrapped it around Gustav’s waist, ready to hoist him up while Gustav started transforming his lower half into that of the serpentine mixedbreed.

Gustav’s lower body turned extremely long and scary. His legs disappeared, turning into a wide and long black serpentine-looking type.

He swung his tail forward with intensity as the suit he was wearing expanded to fit his transformation.

Gustav and Endric paused their attacks at the very last second and turned around.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look while Endric dropped his raised right hand.

After removing their helmets, both of them shared a provocative glance before turning around.

Both of them couldn’t go all out in their fight here so they wouldn’t end up causing complications for the spacecraft and end up dying in space.

Even though it was just a simulation, this was likely to happen in real life if they didn’t mind the range of their attacks.

Officer Mag came in a few seconds later, and all the cadets began to gather at the main control room.

Endric had a bitter look on his face as he heard these words from cadets in the background.

The other team leader also arrived in the control room after a few moments and gave Endric and Gustav a glare. As expected, Gustav acted nonchalantly and found somewhere to sit.

It turned out that a lot of Gustav’s subordinates were still conscious compared to the other team.

Those who were injured and passed out were immediately given medical attention before Officer Mag addressed them.

After officer Mag addressed them and assigned points to the winning group, they were dismissed.

She had pointed out flaws that each team had and even reprimanded Endric for harshly using his abilities against cadets that had already passed out.

Just like that, nighttime came, and Gustav was in his room chilling with EE and the others.

Tomorrow was the day he would be dueling Chad, and next week was when the next special class cadet challenge would be taking place.

Gustav wasn’t really looking forward to the special class cadet challenge because he could already tell how things were going to go on that day.

The gap between special class cadets and normal cadets had increased even more after bloodline strengthening, so he could tell that in the coming months, almost no one would be challenging special class cadets again.

The only thing he was looking forward to was Vera’s fight with the special class cadet that he had picked for her to challenge.

If Vera was going to be a part of the team, he wanted to make sure she received enough benefits that would help her improve so she wouldn’t lag behind in strength.

He remembered that another reason why he was looking forward to it was because of the Glade and Havrina battle to decide who would remain a special class.

He also saw Glade as a comrade even though she had been taking Angy’s side all this time, so he didn’t want her to lose.

’Hmm, Glade’s movement has been really weird lately...’ Gustav recalled that sometimes he would bump into her at particular locations where he found himself for specific purposes.

It had happened about three times, so Gustav decided to brush it off as a coincidence.

Chapter 441 - Mixing Energies

’Either way, tomorrow should be good... Maybe I should make use of more strength,’ Gustav thought but decided to brush off that decision.

He was still reluctant about revealing a lot of abilities and was consciously reducing the power of most of his attacks so as not to seriously injure others during training.

They had practically been doing this for two months already, so everyone was already used to it since their normal bodies with bloodlines sealed had adapted to it..

Gustav didn’t have any incident related to what happened the other day, but he did notice that occasionally there would be cadets getting in his way. Some of them would try to disrupt his speed or distract him in a kind of way.

Gustav didn’t really find this disturbing, but he was a bit suspicious since this didn’t happen before.

Elevora was still improving at a very crazy rate, just like Gustav. He thought he would surpass her in morning routines by now, but just as he was getting better, so was she.

Both of them no longer took more than two hours to complete the morning routine. E.E, Aildris and Chad were always arriving at the same time after him, while Falco was always arriving with the girls.

After the morning routine ended, Officer Briant addressed them about a few things before releasing everyone.

Chad walked up to Gustav afterwards, "Don’t forget to show up by 12... Falcon Battle ground," He said before moving away.

"Oh... If you can’t defeat me, get ready to become my minion for the next three months," Chad said with a look of pride as he paused his footsteps and turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

"You will obey every command I give you," He added before starting to walk again.

"Now you mentioning this thing about minions is new to me," Gustav said while raising his left eyebrow.

"What? You can’t handle it? If you’re scared of losing don’t bother showing up," Chad said with a provocative glance.

"That’s not it... A proper wager goes both ways," Gustav said while moving a few steps forward. n--O????In

"Now if you lose, you must adhere to three of my demands. No backing down no matter what I may ask of you," Gustav said.

At this point, cadets had already begun to gather around them and started gossiping loudly after hearing the both of them voice out.

"It’s alright if you can’t handle that... Don’t show up for the duel," Gustav said with a light smile before walking forward and passing by Chad’s side.

"I’ll play along with this... Better be prepared to be a minion," Chad added before turning around to leave.

There was still enough time, so Gustav decided to go and complete his daily tasks in the meantime.

In about an hour, Gustav was done with two of the tasks, but the last one was pretty tricky and could only be completed after dawn, so he had to go back to his room.

Gustav spent the next two hours channeling his bloodline before he took a break.

Sitting within his small personal bloodline training room, Gustav brought out three pieces of orange crystals from his storage device.

The gravitational force surrounding him started getting warped as blueish spherical glowing balls started appearing all over the place within the room.

Gustav made a few of them disappear since they were crowding the place a bit too much.

He took one of the orange crystals in his hand, and one of the spherical balls floated to his front.

The glow on its frame intensified as it started sucking out energy from the glowing orange crystal.

Gustav had already activated God Eyes at this point and was monitoring the mixing of energies for any change.

The bluish spherical ball suddenly started to crackle with purplish electricity as the color of the energy within began to change.

After a few more seconds, Gustav stopped absorbing energy from the crystal after noticing that the mixture of energies was starting to get unstable.

’Having God Eyes is quite convenient,’ Gustav thought as he stared at the spherical ball in front of him.

It had now completely changed color from blue to reddish-black with purple electric snakes swimming across its body.

"I wonder just how destructive this would be," Gustav said with an excited look.

He could already picture and calculate how powerful it would be when used as an attack, but he still wanted to see it in reality to confirm.

("Make sure you never use this to attack a fellow peer unless you’re battling with a stronger opponent,") The system suddenly voiced out in his head.

("Are you seriously asking me that?") The system voiced out with a tone of annoyance.

Gustav already knew why the system would say this, but he still asked, "Yeah... Why?"

("...dumbo just go ahead and use it then. Just make sure you’re able to explain to them the disintegration of all physical matter within the radius of several hundred feet,") The system voiced out before keeping quiet.

"Hmm? Disintegration of all physical matter?" Gustav questioned with a suspicious look, but the system didn’t respond anymore.

"Time to go," Gustav muttered while making all the spherical bluish balls disappear along with the one he had just created.

Chapter 442 - Battle Begins

"Time to go," Gustav muttered while making all the spherical bluish balls disappear along with the one he had just created.

He kept the orange crystals in his storage device before standing to his feet and heading out.

A light smile appeared on Gustav’s face as he turned to the side that headed towards the teleportation elevator and started walking forward.

After several minutes of moving across the MBO camp, they came across an area where two mountains halfway joined together could be seen in the distance.

The summit of both mountains was about a hundred feet away from each other because their bodies were joined to a certain extent.. A massive rectangular stage was built on both summits extending for thousands of feet.

Many cadets could be seen swarming towards both sides of the mountains, headed for the peak area.

Discussion from the cadets in the vicinity turned louder as they noticed Gustav heading upwards with the others.

In a few seconds, they arrived at the summit area where the massive rectangular ring was situated and surrounded by thousands of spectators.

Unlike the battle arena where the special class challenge was held, this particular battle ring was stronger and well structured to handle powerful attacks.

"Hmph... Always looking smug," He muttered underneath his breath with a tone of annoyance.

One of the instructors moved towards the stage. He was a quite popular one since he was the main Instructor for the combat sessions, Officer Kora.

He floated towards the middle of the stage and landed there before turning to stare at both opponents.

"Killing is not allowed... You can trade powerful blows but after your opponent gets knocked out you are not to throw out an additional attack," He states the rules of the duel.

After a few more seconds of mentioning the do’s and don’ts, he began floating upwards again.

After reaching a particular height, a dome was cast around the rectangular stage, and he looked down before voicing out.

The instant those words were voiced out, everyone focused intensely on the stage as they waited for both opponents to go at each other.

A bubbling sound was heard from Chad’s position as he slowly started walking towards Gustav.

Gustav remembered this sound from earlier when Chad battled other cadets. It was the sound made whenever he was activating his bloodline.

Gustav had wanted to try a particular type of combination in a battle for a long time.

He had made use of this particular transformation before using combination but never in a battle.

Gustav’s body slowly started turning black as his muscles expanded, and he grew taller.

Black claws protruded from his finger as tusks grew out of his thighs, along with a horn on his forehead.

His head was transforming into one that looked like a bunny, but then he had eight long fangs protruding out of his mouth with crimson red eyes.

This was the combination of three transformations from his beast bloodline. One was from the bloodwolf, the other was from the mutated bull, and the last one was from the demonic bunny he killed several months back.

This was one of the beast bloodlines he had acquired back then but didn’t see the need to use and eventually forgot about, but when he recently went through his collection of beast bloodlines, he realized that many of them actually had useful abilities.

However, he was used to making use of the mutated bull and blood wolf since they were the highest in terms of physical strength.

Now making use of this combination would allow him to make use of them together without having to swap one out for the other.

’Good thing combination leveled up... Maybe I’ll be able to combine up to five in the future,’ Gustav said Internally as he stared at Chad’s frame from above.

Chad was also close to seven feet tall, but now Gustav was the one looking down on him after the transformation.

Everyone in the crowd of spectators could feel the pressure radiating from this frightening form Gustav had taken.

"Do you think you’re the only one with an ability to bring transformations into being," Chad voiced out before placing his right hand on his left and cutting himself with his fingernails.

The spectators were quite surprised as they had never seen Chad use this technique in other battles.

The bubbling sound reverberating across the place increased as the drops of blood on the ground started increasing in size.

In a manner of seconds, it transformed into a humanoid looking being with reddish features.

Although it was structured just like Chad with similar body proportions, unlike a real person, it was reddish in color like blood with no actual skin like a normal person.

As Gustav took a step forward, more and more of these reddish figures were being conjured, and in a few moments, over thirty of them had appeared.

Chapter 443 - Blood Clones

A bloody reddish armor formed around Chad’s real body as he dashed forward with his blood clones.

Loud sounds of feet striking the ground reverberated across the place as Gustav arrived in front of the first four blood clones.

Their arms transformed into sharp bloody blades as they hacked towards Gustav’s gigantic frame.

One leapt upwards and stabbed towards Gustav’s left shoulder while another one aimed for his right abdominal area.

Gustav grabbed the hand of the one who leapt upwards first while spinning around to dodge the other two attacking him from the right.

He raised the one he grabbed and flung him downwards towards the fourth one on the left.

A blood mess was made as both blood clones slammed into each other, bursting into bloody goo that splattered across the place.

Gustav turned towards the side and swung out his foot towards the two he had dodged earlier, blasting two holes in their chest as they flew backwards and landed on the ground once again, causing a bloody mess.

Chad had made use of this opportunity and was currently leaping towards Gustav while holding onto two blood whips which he swung towards Gustav’s neck while in mid-air.

Gustav turned to face him and the rest of the blood clones approaching and opened his mouth.

Sonic boom blasted out of his mouth, causing ring-like waves to scatter across the place.

Chad was surprised as the waves slammed into him and his clones, sending them flying backwards with intensity.

The entire stage vibrated as the waves kept blasting forward from his mouth for several seconds, causing cracks to appear in different places.

The spectators were once again astonished by this after feeling the vibration from their position since it even affected both mountains.

Gustav stopped his scream after disintegrating every one of the blood clones and blasting Chad a few feet into the stage.

He noticed that he lost many energy points from that one scream and decided not to use it so brashly again.

Even the instructors were surprised after seeing the cracks on the stage, which were slowly mending due to the nanites installed within.

Chad leapt to his feet with a look of humiliation after being buried a few minutes after the duel had just begun.

’Looks like I misjudged his strength... What the hell is with the new transformation? He keeps pulling new transformations out of nowhere,’ Chad had a frustrated look as he thought.

Chad stretched out his right hand towards the side as he noticed Gustav approaching him.

Gustav swung out his fist towards Chad, who quickly dashed towards the side to dodge after conjuring up a blood clone to take the hit in his place.

Gustav’s fist slammed into the clone, blasting it to pieces as his fist still travelled downwards and slammed onto the stage as well.

Chad was starting to wonder how powerful Gustav’s punch was after witnessing that.

Even Gustav could feel his strength was nothing to scoff at after the triple transformation, despite the significant reduction of his speed.

However, he hadn’t activated dash since the beginning since he was just testing things out first.

Chad had finally had enough time to draw back his blood and even make it larger.

’I need something bigger and stronger,’ Chad said Internally as his eyes grew bloodshot.

As Gustav turned around to dash towards him, the blood surrounding Chad suddenly blasted outwards, and a massive creature was being formed.

Gustav could smell the intense metallic stench. The blood was oozing out as he threw his fist forward once again.

Gustav’s fist was stopped by a wall of blood as the transformation process completed a moment after.

A massive sixteen-foot tall humanoid red creature that was four feet taller than Gustav stared down at him. n..0????In

Chad leapt upwards and merged with the massive creature causing it to get redder as the strong stench of blood increased even more.

Sonic waves shot out of his mouth, once again slamming into the massive creature and knocking it several hundred feet backwards.

He dashed forward with intensity and flung his leg towards the side of the creature before it could land on the ground.

Chad, who was controlling the blood creature from within, reacted quickly by making it spin in the air and landing on its feet to balance itself.

A massive club-like weapon made of blood protruded out of the creature as it swung it fiercely towards Gustav.

Gustav slashed towards it with his black claws, cleanly cutting through it before dashing forward again.

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav’s fist tore a hole through its head.

To his surprise, the creature still drove its left fist forward towards Gustav’s chest while its head was still in a messy state.

Gustav landed another clean hit on it, forcing it several hundred steps backwards.

Hand-to-hand combat broke out between them as Gustav heavily rained fists on it while dodging every single attack it sent out.

Gustav’s blow turned fiercer each time as he noticed that all his punches were hardly causing any damage since the creature kept going.

Chapter 444 - Trapped

Gustav’s blow turned fiercer each time as he noticed that all his punches were hardly causing any damage since the creature kept going.

After landing another uppercut, Gustav opened his mouth and shot out another burst of Sonic waves.

Chad and his blood creature were blasted several hundred feet backwards and kept bouncing and rolling across the place after slamming into the ground repeatedly.

As Chad tried getting up along with his blood creature, he felt heavier than before, making it harder to stand.

The instant Gustav arrived in front of him, he was already swinging his leg towards his face.

Another powerful smash to the face sent Chad and his blood creature flying towards the end of the stage before slamming into the dome.

Gustav had noticed that the redness of the blood creature faded away a little after his previous attacks. After checking it out with God Eyes, he understood that his hits were truly causing damage since its energy had reduced, but it would take time since it was durable.

Gustav was about to attack again when the creature screamed out loud and started turning redder than before.

Gustav noticed that strains of energy had been circulated around the creature’s body, which led him to believe this was the reason Chad merged with the creature.

The blood creature arm transformed into a massive solid triangular shield which it placed in front of itself.

The waves slammed into the shield but only caused the creature to slide back by a few feet, unlike before.

It quickly spun towards the side, removing itself from the path of the destructive waves and dashed forward with speed as a bloody weapon was shot out of its body.

A massive bloodwhip appeared in its hand, which it quickly flung towards Gustav before he could change the direction of the sonic waves.

However, even after the whip passed by his side, it’s still curved around and started heading in his direction again.

As Gustav jumped backwards, the massive bloodwhip slammed to the ground creating a dent with several cracks.

The creature started waving it around intensely, causing Gustav to dodge repeatedly due to the flexibility and unpredictable movement.

As Gustav jumped forward a bit, the creature charged for him pushing its massive triangular shield forward.

Its speed was so fast that a red blur was created along with a whooshing sound which proved it carried a lot of speed and power.

Gustav had no choice but to push his palms forward to counter the charge since he was literally surrounded by the fluid swinging bloodwhip.

He slid back by a few feet as his palms slammed into the shield, causing the ground to give way as lines of cracks created by his feet stomping on the ground could be seen.

As they wrestled for power, Gustav pushed the shield towards the side and grabbed hold of the sixteen feet creature by its arms before raising it upwards.

Before Chad could understand what was happening, he and his blood creature were headed for the ground.

Gustav slammed its head forcefully into the ground creating a small pit in which its head was stuck.

Gustav arched his right arm back again with force before pushing it forward with intensity.

His fist slammed into the back of the creature, catapulting it forward once again.

Gustav stretched both arms out, causing his black claws to grow further in length before dashing outwards again.

Chad noticed his approach and tried stabilizing the creature while in mid-air, but Gustav arrived in front of them before they could land on the ground.

Gustav arched both arms back this time with force before stabbing his claws forward.

His claws tore straight through the belly and chest region of the creature and came out the back.

His arms inside the creature caused it to remain lifted in the same position in mid-air.

Gustav’s eyes squinted as he stared at the reaction of the creature after the attack.

’Hehe he fell for it,’ Chad said Internally as he pulled himself out of the creature from the back.

The instant Gustav noticed Chad, he tried pulling his arm out of the creature, but he suddenly felt the hole he created within it tightening around his hand.

He tried pulling his arm out of it repeatedly, but it was to no avail. He was stuck within the sixteen-foot tall creature and also holding it up in mid-air.

Chad dodged it by spinning towards the side, and even when Gustav kept turning his head to change direction, he could not compare his body reaction to before because of his hindered body movement.

Chad conjured a massive blood club which he slammed into the side of Gustav’s face, causing him to stagger backwards.

While carrying the creature that weighed over a thousand kilograms, Gustav still managed to move to the side to dodge the next attack.

However, when he was about to dodge the next one again, the creature his arms were currently trapped in suddenly moved and joined its massive hands together before raising them up and bringing them down on Gustav’s back.

As Gustav received the hit, one leg gave way, and he slammed his right knee onto the ground. n???-??(In

Chad once again used that opportunity to attack him from behind, slamming the blood club heavily into his back.

Chapter 445 - Ending With Brutality

"Guess who’s gonna be my dog for the upcoming months," He voiced out with a look of pride and delight before aiming for Gustav’s left leg.

Gustav’s left leg gave way as the blood club slammed into it, causing him to fall to his knees.

’Hmm, it was quite clever of him to trap me this way,’ Gustav said Internally as he plotted a way out of the predicament.

He didn’t want to make use of Sonic waves again because it took up a lot of energy.

The creature raised its hands again and flung them towards Gustav’s back while Chad once again attacked from behind.

Gustav raised his head up and opened his mouth widely before gnashing his teeth against the hands that were descending upon his head.

His teeth fiercely bit into the hands of the blood creature, disrupting its attack while Gustav quickly stood to his feet and spun around with his leg swinging out.

His left leg slammed into the blood-like club, causing Chad to slide back by a few feet.

Gustav growled loudly as he tightened his teeth around the hands of the creature, bitting fiercely into its body.

As his fangs sunk deeply into them, he turned his head towards the side with force, yanking the arms out of the creature’s body.

Releasing the grip of his teeth on them, both hands fell to the ground with a thud as red blood spread across the place.

Gustav roared out loudly as his arm muscles budged intensely while he forcefully tried separating both his arms that were still trapped in the body of the blood creature.

A loud tearing sound reverberated across the place as everyone watched the sixteen feet creature being ripped in two from the inside out.

Chad’s eyes widened slightly as he saw Gustav rip his blood creature in two, freeing his hand and grabbing onto both parts of the creature.

Gustav flung one part of the creature towards Chad, causing a whooshing sound as it swung forward, cutting through the air.

Chad tried blocking the hit, but he was swooped away with force as the hardened half of his blood creature slammed into him.

Gustav leapt into the air while holding onto the second part and swung it down towards Chad’s body with force.

As Chad’s woozy head cleared while his body was still travelling in mid-air, he looked upwards and saw Gustav descending from above towards his body with what looked like a mighty hammer.

He clasped his palm together, causing a blood-like shield to be conjured in front of him just before Gustav slammed the body part into him.

A loud explosion resounded across the place as Chad was sent tumbling down along with his shield slamming heavily onto the ground.

His body created a deep pit, but as if that wasn’t enough, Gustav, who was still in mid-air, somersaulted to increase the force of his landing and landed in the exact same spot as Chad.

Another loud sound rang out as cracks spread across the stage, and a cloud of dust covered the place.

Gustav moved to the side to put one foot down but still kept his left foot on Chad’s chest.

On knowing that he was about to perform another attack, Gustav raised his left foot and brought it down with force.

Once again, the spectators heard the bone-cracking sound that reverberated across the place as Gustav’s foot slammed heavily onto Chad’s chest. His foot was so massive that it covered Chad’s entire chest and belly area.

Due to the force at which Gustav kept stomping on Chad’s chest, dust kept spreading across the place as both mountains vibrated.

Practically all the cadets spectating couldn’t see anything happening on stage. Only a few of those who had powerful visual abilities or very strong perception could outline what was going on.

The voices of the spectators in the background could be heard as they argued over the thudding sound.

Gustav stopped after a few more minutes. At this, Chad’s chest had already caved in, and his face was smeared in blood, but surprisingly he was still conscious even though he was barely hanging.

"When you wake up, you will owe me three requests," Gustav voiced out as he squatted down to grab Chad by the neck.

Chad coughed out more specks of blood onto Gustav’s hand as he tried saying something while being lifted into the air. n???)1?.In

Gustav’s body shot out of the dust while ascending into the air at super speed and arrived at a height of over a thousand feet in a few moments.

The crowd had wide-open mouths while raising their heads to look up. They had never witnessed such a high jump before.

Gustav held onto the barely conscious body of Chad by the neck and pushed his head to face the ground as he descended with speed.

As they arrived a few feet to the ground, Gustav pushed Chad’s head down, even more, slamming his face into the ground along with the rest of his body.

The grounds split open even more as the cracks intensified and pieces of it blasted across the place.

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look and started walking out of the stage.

Chapter 446 - Cooking Disaster

Gustav slowly transformed back into his normal look and started walking out of the stage.

As the dust cleared, everyone could see the pit created on the stage. Some had to move even closer to the stage to get a better view.

They caught a glimpse of Chad’s battered and blood-soaked body within the pit, unconscious.

The instructors spectating had wanted to intervene at the last moment in fear of Chad getting killed, but the main combat instructor, Officer Kora, stopped any form of intervention.

He was counting on the fact that Gustav would know the amount of force he was meant to use. Also, using real-life situations, no one would be there to stop him anyway, so he let it happen.

Just as expected, Gustav reduced the force he used in smashing Chad’s head against the stage to prevent immediate death, knocking him out instead..

He literally didn’t suffer any form of injury even though he had received several hits.

They had no idea that Gustav had regenerative abilities, which would always be active so long as he had energy points.

Gustav checked his current energy points and noticed that it was dangerously low at the moment.

This was another reason why Gustav wasn’t sure if he would be able to defeat Elevora. Having to hide his most powerful abilities caused him to spend an unnecessary amount of energy points while making use of attacks that wouldn’t end the battle as quickly as possible.

If he fought Elevora in the open, he couldn’t go all out, which was why he said it was a fifty/fifty chance the other day.

Thinking about it now, Gustav gauged his battle with Chad and realized his chances of defeating Elevora while hiding his most powerful abilities was even lower than a fifty.

’I need to train more to manage my energy consumption...’ Gustav decided after realizing that this was a big flaw.

"Yo, great job man. Haha, you ripped him apart," E.E voiced out from up ahead as he approached Gustav.

He gave Gustav a quick high five and wrapped his right hand around his shoulder while dragging him along.

Falco and Aildris also showed up, and small giggles could be heard as the most powerful first-year group of cadets walked away like nothing major just went down.

"Hey, I’m cooking this time. let’s go y’all," E.E voiced out merrily as they disappeared into the distance.

Both mountains turned scanty as the crowd slowly dispersed while discussing the crazy battle that had just gone down.

-"He’s still in third position, the ranking boards would have been modified if this was so,"

-"No, it only calculate it’s statistics by battles and recorded actions of cadets where they display strength,"

-"Gustav and Elevora are more interesting, I would give anything to see them battle,"

Arguments and opinions were thrown around. Even though they were in the MBO camp, which was isolated from the rest of the world, the traits of the real world still followed a lot of them here. Many of them still loved when fights and good drama stirred up.

At this time, the medical team were already taking Chad off the stage while trying to keep him stable.

Although Gustav’s attack didn’t outright kill him, if he had been left there, he would eventually die in a few minutes.

"That kid is a beast," one instructor said to Officer Kora by the side where Chad was being treated.

"Literally... Didn’t you see his transformation," Officer Kora responded with a serious look.

"That is the strength of a peak Gilberk rank... Wasn’t he a Serial ranked cadet earlier?" The other female instructor asked.

"This generation of mixedbloods are really a bunch of monsters... Even the Chad kid would have been the strongest in our set," The other instructor added.

"This is a new age I guess... This generation will definitely surpass the next. Maybe we will have one that will surpass him in the nearest future," Officer Kora said with a smile.

"By him... You mean..." Before he could complete his sentence, Officer Kora responded.

Voices of complaints could be heard from one of the rooms, along with spitting sounds.

"Yo my mama always says never waste food so y’all make sure you finish what’s in your dishes and there’s even more where these came from," E.E voiced out without a look of remorse as he walked out of Gustav’s kitchen.

"Ain’t no way I’m taking another spoon of that," Falco said while spitting back the food into the dish in front of him.

"Damn, you really suck at this E.E. Are you trying to poison us or what?" Teemee asked with a look of repulsion.

"What? Hell naw you guys ain’t gonna waste this beautiful looking food now will ya?" E.E shouted out while walking towards the dining area. n???-??(1n

Truly the dishes did look nice but if looking nice was the only requirement for a good meal, lots of dishes across the world might qualify.

"How could you allow this abomination to happen Gustav?" Falco asked with a pained look as he stood to his feet.

"Hmm? Oh, I was busy making my own dish..." Gustav said while moving towards the table with a plate of food in his hand.

Chapter 447 - Stalling For Time

The nice aroma drifted into their nostrils, making their stomach grumble in anticipation.

"No way, you can have mine Falco," Teemee passed his plate over and moved towards Gustav’s position.

"Hehe," A wry smile appeared on his face before dark Falco took over, "You dare try to poison this lord? Get this dog shit out of my face blind pole!" He voiced out and passed it over to Aildris.

"This lord shall have the meal befitting of his tastes," Dark Falco said while standing up and moving towards Gustav.

"Aildris had three dishes in front of him at the moment. E.E stared at him with a gaze full of intention, "Aildris... Waste isn’t..."

Before he could complete his sentence, Aildris voiced out, "Erm, I can’t see... Can’t see, can’t eat," Aildris said while standing up and waving his hand in front of him like a blind person would act.

"Colors, not food..." Aildris responded, "Except for that one," He said while pointing at Gustav’s dish.

Gustav looked around him as he held his spoon, "Why are y’all gathering around me?" He asked with a suspicious look while they all stared at his plate like hungry demons.

"We will enjoy this dish together," Teemee added while also trying to grab hold.

Gustav quickly moved towards the living room area as everyone chased after him for the plate.

E.E glared at them for a few seconds and tried tasting his dish while they were chasing Gustav across the living room.

"Ah fuck it," E.E also grabbed a spoon and dashed towards the living room area to join in the pursuit.

Just like that, a few more days went by, and the week for the special class cadet challenge arrived again.

Which made it two months that the first years arrived. Gustav and the others had the white boxes delivered to their rooms again on a Sunday.

The number of normal cadets challenging each of them had decreased drastically. n???-??(1n

Gustav could count only around ten cadets who were still bold enough to request a challenge. Compared to the over sixty cadets who issued a challenge last month, this was really nothing.

Falco had only around five normal cadets who issued challenges this time, while E.E only had like three and Aildris had just one.

Teemee, on the other hand, had only become a special class about a month ago, so a lot of normal cadets still saw him as weak and decided to challenge him.

Most of Gustav’s challengers were still from Matilda’s party, so it was understandable that they were up to ten.

Unlike the last time, Deitrick didn’t issue a challenge. Gustav had bumped into him a few times, and each of those times, he couldn’t find the zeal to challenge within Deitrick’s eyes like before.

Gustav found this pretty weird since Deitrick had shown a kind of character that never backed down, so he didn’t expect that he would just give up so easily, especially when he still had two more tries.

Gustav decided not to read into it too much. This was a better case scenario for him, after all. The aim was to make sure these suitors backed down so Matilda would be able to go on the mission without being tied down by family issues.

He felt he owed this to her for helping him out with boss Danzo’s case. Especially when he had to violate her body using another person’s look.

Gustav had bumped into Endric a few times in the past few days. They would hold a few seconds of hostile conversations, and Gustav would make sure to get close to him during this so the system could try analysing him.

Endric’s personality was not getting better with the time he spent here. It was even getting worse, which gave Gustav more reason to want to end him.

However, Gustav could still sense that something was a bit off about him, which was why he wanted to observe him properly.

Endric could tell Gustav was stronger than he was after witnessing the battle with Chad, so he wanted to train more before issuing a death battle.

On the other hand, Gustav was stalling to not only give Endric a chance to change but also observe him properly for any abnormalities before taking action.

A few more days went by, and finally, it was the night before the next special class challenge day.

It was in the dark of night, so this particular area was dimly lit; however, their figures still cast long shadows across the grassy area.

"At the very least one of you must manage to inject the ghill serum into her thigh," The shorter one of the silhouettes said while handing out three tube-shaped test items.

"Fail and I’ll make your life a living hell within the MBO after I become a ranked personnel," He added with a fierce tone causing the other three silhouettes to slightly shiver in fear.

He suddenly stopped after moving a few steps forward, "Remember, if you’re caught and my name slips from any of your tongues... Not only would I be eventually let go, you would be in a situation of being kicked out and I will make your lives a living hell," He voiced out coldly before resuming his steps forward.

Chapter 448 - Stalking?

"Remember, if you’re caught and my name slips from any of your tongues... Not only would I be eventually let go, you would be in a situation of being kicked out and I will make your lives a living hell," He voiced out coldly before resuming his steps forward.

The three behind shivered even more upon hearing this. Before they could respond to his threat, he had already disappeared into the distance.

Throughout the night, Gustav had remained awake since channeling his bloodlines.

He had already decided that he would be spending the entire next Sunday making use of recreation.

Most of his other bloodlines were C and D grades, so they weren’t as powerful, and he couldn’t use every single one of them in battle, so he had taken time to pick the ones he would be combining with the bloodlines he mainly used.

Before the alarm rang, he had already stood up from his sitting position and moved out of his room.

E.E, Falco, Aildris and Teemee, with the other male special class cadets that were in the same residence, were also moving out at this time as well.

Chad, who had just finished recovering some time ago, spotted Gustav up ahead and quickly moved back inside his room before closing the door.

Gustav and the others didn’t even spot him as they went through E.E’s vortex and arrived directly on the plain field where they usually began their morning routines.

E.E was also getting stronger each day, so his vortexes could transport them that far.

As they arrived, the alarm rang out, and cadets who hadn’t arrived started making their way there.

The morning routine later ended, and the cadets were free for the next two hours before having to visit the battle arena for the special class challenges.

Everyone was hyped up once again to see how things would unfold today. n???-??)1n

Although they had heard about how the special class cadets went through bloodline strengthening and had experienced a leap in strength, everyone was still interested in seeing just how much they had improved.

Gustav and Chad’s fight was a good representation of this, but not everyone witnessed the fight.

Gustav went on to complete his tasks for the day before it was twelve in the afternoon.

Angy had already called their attention to Gustav and the boys in front, but Glade seemed to be quite distracted.

"Hey, relax you will win I’m sure," Angy seemed to have noticed her look and voiced out to comfort her.

"You just have to be careful of her hidden weapon... There are a lot of theories behind it," Matilda added from the side.

"It’s a strand of her hair... It just happens to be invisible," Angy muttered.

"Yeah... It’s just invisible and she is able to weaponize it and use it for sneak attacks due to that," Angy explained.

"I thought you and Gustav were not on talking terms?" Matilda said with a slight look of confusion.

"Ah so that’s what this is... You’re literally stalking him making use of Falco," Matilda put two and two together and figured this out.

"No I’m- I- I just want to know how he’s doing from time to time that’s all," Angy stuttered while trying to defend herself.

"No,that’s stalking, it’s bad you should stop doing that," Matilda said with an upright expression.

"Actually no... Angy you should keep doing it if it makes you happy," Glade suddenly chipped in.

"I should? I thought you disliked Gustav?" Angy asked with a surprised expression.

"I don’t dislike him? I dislike his attitude towards a lot of things... I will only stop if he changes his attitude towards you," Glade explained.

"It’s kinda bad that she does that... If both of them are not on talking terms Angy shouldn’t be trying to stalk him and neither should Falco be telling her things he probably doesn’t want her to know," Matilda added.

"Whut? No, I’m not interested in any form of romantic relationship right now," Matilda answered instantly.

"Then let it be... This is the only way for Angy to keep tabs on him," Glade voiced out.

"Hmm... Alright then. Just don’t over do it," Matilda decided to drop the topic.

’How did Gustav figure out that it was a strand of her hair?’ Glade wondered internally.

’This should be another ability that needs to be noted but what exactly are it’s features?’ She thought while staring in the direction of Gustav’s group.

In a few more minutes, the event began and just like the last time, Officer Cole stepped forward to oversee the matches.

The gigantic black orb above started shuffling the cadets once again before picking the first turn of duels.

Everyone wondered if Elevora was going to have any challengers this time, just like the last one.

After all, Ria’s battle with her was a good lesson to everyone that she wasn’t to be messed with, but who knew if there were other masochists like him who were interested in constant pain reception.

The cadets who saw their names displayed had already moved towards the battle rings in front to have their first battle.

Chapter 449 - Endric Gets A Strike

In a few more moments, sounds of battle reverberated across the place as attacks were sent forth.

To everyone’s surprise, the battles ended in spans of thirty seconds to one minute.

The spectators looked across the place and could see the normal cadets who issued challenges, knocked out.

Some of them even had been beaten so badly they weren’t even able to land a single hit.

Watching the first turns end in less than two minutes, a lot of normal cadets who issued challenges began to have cold feet.

Some of them were feeling conflicted and wondered if they should still partake or not.

Just like that, an hour went by, and the spectators nearly had their eyes popping out of the sockets after witnessing the battles between the special classes and normal cadets.

Even those normal cadets who were dangerously close to the strength of special classes were being defeated with ease.

This made them understand that the improvement the special class cadets went through was nothing to scoff at.

Gustav watched from his seat as Endric went against a normal cadet who issued a challenge.

According to the rumors, a lot of cadets issued challenges due to the fact that they expected Endric to at least be on the weak side because of his age.

The ones who thought this way had never witnessed him using his abilities or never actually saw him doing anything powerful, which was why they chose him.

Everyone had their mouths wide open as they saw a relatively powerful normal cadet being tossed across the place.

His body lifted into the air and slammed the top of the dome before falling with immense speed and slamming into the ground of the battle ring repeatedly.

The person causing this was Endric, who was standing on the south side of the ring and waving his right hand up and down in fast motion.

He created small pits and cracks all across the place and used a fresh part of the ground in the ring after a new place had been blasted open due to the body slam.

The person being tossed across the place like a ragdoll bled from every part of his body and eventually passed out after not being able to release himself from Endric’s telekinetic grip.

"Endric your opponent has lost consciousness you can stop now," Officer Cole voiced out from up ahead.

Endric still kept doing it and turning the cadet’s body from side to side to make sure every part of his body slammed into the ground.

Officer Cole swooped into the ring and grabbed hold of Endric’s hand while pulling him towards the side.

"Why so uptight, officer? He should have come into the ring prepared to suffer," Endric said without a shred of remorse as he pulled his arm away from officer Cole’s grip and walked away from the ring.

The medical team quickly came up and started tending to the battered body of the cadet. n???-??(1n

"Next time you try something like that it will result in immediate disqualification and your win will be reversed," Officer Cole said before leaping out of the ring.

"Whatever... Anyone that dares to challenge me again will be joining that guy in the medical ward," Endric said with an unrepentant look as he walked away.

-"Ayoo isn’t this kid 12 or was it 13? He’s already acting like some big shot?"

-"The two brothers never cease to amaze me, one with ego the size of a plane and the other with ego the size of a planet,"

Endric could hear the grumbling voices of cadets in the background as he walked back to his seat, but he remained unbothered.

He even smiled because he could tell that his action had etched deep into the minds of everyone, especially the normal cadets.

He was right because, at this point, those who challenged him were already thinking of forfeiting their matches if they ever got called up in the next turns.

"Oh yeah... You still didn’t tell me the story behind that although I do understand that blood relations sometimes don’t bring about real connection," E.E said with a look of curiosity.

"The apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree ey? Big brother an arse, little brother a bigger arse!" Someone voiced out three rows in front while standing up.

"Hey take that back," E.E shouted out in response while pointing at the cadet, "The part about the big brother... For the little brother, you’re absolutely correct," E.E added, causing Gustav, Aildris and Falco besides him to burst out in laughter.

An argument was about to break out even though Gustav didn’t really care about their thoughts.

E.E finally stopped dragging the matter back and forth with the cadet and took his seat as this particular turn ended.

The orb floating shuffled once again for the next turn, and Angy happened to find herself among the next batch.

She quickly moved towards the battle ring a few moments later to duel with her first opponent.

Her opponent was a girl with a scar on the left side of her face wearing a purplish vest.

Chapter 450 - Piercing Gaze

The instant the go-ahead was given for the both of them to begin the battle, Angy’s opponent lunged at her as chain-like metallic objects shot out of her body.

Angy dashed across the place, dodging the six chain-like hands trying to slam into her, which she found quite easy to dodge due to her high speed.

The chain-like metallic objects could extend and lessen at her will to a particular length.

Angy refrained from making contact as she looked for an opening within the swings and shooting out of the extending chain-like objects.

As she found an opening towards the opponent’s northeast side, she dashed forward quickly towards that place while swinging her leg forward..

The opponent who was still sending out attacks quickly was unable to follow Angy’s speed as all she could barely see were silver streaks as she swung the six chains around.

However, the instant Angy dashed forward towards the opening, she pushed her fist forward towards the exact position Angy seemed to be swinging her foot from.

’It’s still in micro form, no one would notice,’ The girl said internally as she reached out towards Angy’s outstretched right leg.

This counterattack seemed to have come out of nowhere, appearing exactly when Angy was only moments away from landing a hit.

However, the movement of the opponent’s hand still seemed a bit slow to Angy, so she quickly spun around at the last moment while swinging her left leg instead.

A loud sound rang out as Angy’s foot crashed into the face of the cadet, sending her flying backwards with fast speed as blood shot out of her nose.

Her speed allowed her body to shoot through the chain-like objects wrapped around the body of the opponents while she was spiralling across the air.

Successfully pushing them aside, her feet once again crashed into the body of the opponent, this time on the chest, causing a loud bone cracking sound to ring out.

It was a relatively easy battle for Angy, and she felt like she didn’t even need to struggle too much to win.

However, seeing the blood made her feel nauseous again, but she put pressure on her belly region, hardening it and forcing herself to stare at the state of the opponent without passing out. n???-??)In

After a few seconds of staring, she walked off the ring with sweat rolling down her forehead.

On the other sides of the rings, the other special classes were also concluding their battles as off now.

One ring was empty due to the fact that the opponent of the special class cadet decided to forfeit, and this had already happened quite a few times.

Gustav had watched Angy’s battle from beginning to end, nodding in satisfaction after seeing her improvement.

On another side of the ring, Endric watched with a slightly disappointed expression, ’Of course she failed... Good thing there’s still Rahim and Gull,’ He said Internally while watching Angy.

His eyes followed her as she walked towards her seat. He took his vision a bit forward and noticed Gustav staring at her as well.

’Hmm Gotcha,’ Endric said Internally as he squinted his eyes in a suspicious manner.

All of a sudden, Gustav’s eyes changed direction as he turned to stare straight at Endric.

’Huh?’ Endric was stiff in place as Gustav’s cold eyes looked straight into his like he was staring at his soul.

A smirk appeared on Gustav’s face for a few moments before he changed the direction of his eyes back to stare at the platform beneath.

’It can’t be..? Does he know?’ Endric wondered as he looked around the place.

’It’s impossible there’s no way he could... Or could he? Maybe I should call it off,’ Endric found himself in a state of confusion as he struggled with his next choice of action.

The event continued, and Gustav’s turn eventually came after the rest of the guys had already taken part in their duels.

After a minute of waiting, the person was a no show, and the ten seconds countdown ended.

-"Yo what’s the point of issuing a challenge if they’re not even gonna show?"

As Gustav walked back to his seating position, he could hear the voices of the cadets speaking in the background.

Some of them even complained about how they didn’t like the smug look on his face and compared him to Endric.

Although it had spread already that Gustav and Endric had a kind of weird relationship, only those who lived in Plankton city and watched the broadcast understood very well why this was so.

Time passed by very fast, and in about two hours, every special class cadet was already having their last turn.

E.E, Falco, and Aildris already battled once with normal cadets. In their second turns, they had no shows, while Teemee had to battle with cadets in both rounds because a lot of them still doubted his strength.

Gustav, on the other hand, had two turns where both opponents didn’t show up, and right now, he was starting to get bored. The only interest he had right now was in seeing Glade’s battle with the loud-mouthed girl and that of Vera’s as well.

At this point, not a single normal cadet had managed to be on the same footing as any of the special class. Even though only about two normal cadets became special classes last time, there were still instances where some normal powerful cadets managed to give the special class opponents a tough time.

Unfortunately for them, they couldn’t even last over two minutes battling this time.

In a few more minutes, Gustav saw his image on the orb again and moved towards one of the battle rings.

He was once again expecting the same scenario where no one would show up, so he stood there with a disinterested look on his face.

"Erm Gustav Crimson I am your opponent this time," A small male voice could be heard from up ahead as a short cadet with slanted eyes and bald head walked in.

'At least someone showed up,' Gustav said as he analyzed the opponent in front of him.

"I am Kim, Please, guide me... I only wish to exchange a few pointers with you," Kim voiced out respectfully.

Gustav was a bit taken back by this request because it was the first time he was coming across such a respectful opponent without any form of haughtiness in their eyes.

As the go-ahead was given for the battle to begin, Gustav remained in position..

To many who were specifically focused on his match, he sounded really cocky with this statement, but Gustav only said this to analyze Kim's battle pattern.

Kim crouched a bit as he raised his right arm above his left and pulled it back before dashing forward.

His arms transformed into a bluish color as he arrived in front of Gustav and thrust out his fingers towards his neck.

Gustav swiftly shifted his face to the side, cleanly dodging the finger thrust and shifted back to dodge another one from his left arm.

Kim's hands were moving at an extremely fast pace as the sounds of his fingers thrusts as if the air was being torn through.

"You lack foresight... You can't predict your enemy moves enough to throw a feint and deceive them so long as they're faster than you," Gustav voiced out as he kept dodging.

"Learn to read your opponent and adapt to their speed even though they're faster than you are... At this point you have no hope against stronger opponents," Gustav kept stating what he noticed as he bent backwards to dodge a spinning kick and turned his body 180 degrees to the side before straightening himself again.

Kim jogged forward again as his palm glowed even brighter, and he shot out a bright beam after arriving in front of Gustav.

Gustav moved to the side, causing his hair to be blown upwards by the wind generated from the blue beam.

Kim attacked severally, shooting out the same beams in different ways, but Gustav was still able to dodge each of them.

"Don't be so basic with your attacks, experiment more with different types of unpredictable movements," Gustav advised as his body swayed in a kind of zigzag way, dodging both Kim's thrusts once again.

His palm slammed into Kim's chest, causing him to slide several ten feet backwards.

"You're in a whole different league so I doubt anything I tried would work," Kim said with a crestfallen expression.

"No, you're just too predictable although you don't use any excess movement there are times when excess movements are necessary to fool your opponents," Gustav said while daunting an encouraging tone.

"I never said you would... But at least try putting up a fight. I'm sure you don't wanna look pathetic in the midst of this crowd so come on, show me what you've got," Gustav said while gesturing towards Kim again.

A newfound look of determination appeared on his face before he adopted a battle stance and dashed forward once again.

He started attacking a lot more aggressively than before as he jumped upwards and slammed his leg downwards towards Gustav's head.

Gustav once again moved to the side, but Kim seemed to have predicted this as he suddenly spun in mid-air, swinging his left leg towards Gustav's current position as he descended.

Kim flipped in the air repeatedly and shot out another blueish beam after finding his balance in mid-air.

Their battle continued to be dragged on for about ten minutes more before Gustav landed another hit on Kim while telling him what he did wrong.

The spectators couldn't believe their eyes seeing Gustav instructing Kim when the battle should have ended ages ago.

After a few more minutes, Kim stopped and moved back by a few steps before joining his fists together and bowing slightly in respect.

"Thank you for the pointers... I will train more using the advice you have given here today," He voiced out.

Kim smiled as he raised his head and turned around, "I forfeit the match," He shouted out.

The dome was lifted, and they both moved back to their seating positions after Gustav appeared as the winner on the orb.

Some of the spectators felt they had misjudged Gustav after witnessing his earlier duel.

Although they still couldn't see any difference in his attitude as he walked towards his seating position, those who didn't know him before camp felt there was more to him than what he was always displaying.

Angy smiled from her sitting position with shimmering eyes while staring at Gustav.n???/??(1n

'This is one of the reasons my feelings for you can't disappear even if I tried,'

Angy smiled from her sitting position with shimmering eyes while staring at Gustav.

'This is one of the reasons my feelings for you can't disappear even if I tried,' She said internally.

Gustav arrived at his sitting position and received a fist bump from E.E, "That was cool man," He said with a smile.

"Well pretty everyone who has been on the receiving end of your brutality deserved it," Aildris muttered from the side.

"I would have smacked that weakling like a buzzing mosquito that he is," Falco's Alter ego voiced out from the side.

"How dare you refer to me that way?" Falco's alter ego voiced out with a repulsed tone..

Falco took control of his body, and the group continued to discuss what had just gone down as the event continued.

In a few more minutes, Vera's face appeared on the orb along with her opponent, Lown Gils.

Lown Gils was a special class cadet that was ranked in the top sixties. Gustav was the one who specifically picked her as the cadet for Vera to challenge. He had given Vera a lot of information on her abilities and also made Vera do some secretive action one month ago.

Lown was the tallest girl among all the females in the MBO, so she had a little bit of popularity due to that mixed with the fact that she was a special class.

Vera arrived in the battle ring and raised her head to stare at the seven feet tall blonde girl in front of her with two ram horns protruding from the sides of her head.

"Are you ready little one?" Lown asked as a masculine voice drifted out her mouth.

"Hnm, Vera is prepared," Vera said as she brought out a handful of seeds from her storage device.

The instant the go-ahead was given, Vera threw the seeds out from both her hands, causing them to spread around the place.

As they made contact with the ground, the green gas oozing from her body burst forth, crazily covering the entire place.

Lown was already about to charge forward, but then the entire place was covered in green gas before she knew it.

Muscular black arms protruded out the sides of her body as she waved them around forcefully, trying to clear a visible path through the foggy green gas.

Weird tree and branch snapping sounds reverberated across the place as everyone witnessed trees growing out of the stage.

As Lown waved her hands, causing a few feet ahead to be cleared of green gas, but the instant that happened, a tree root could be seen piercing forward with speed.

Lown quickly moved to the side to dodge the flying roots that were quite massive in size.

The roots turned to the side suddenly and wrapped around her body before raising her up.

Lown grabbed onto it quickly and forcefully ripped it apart before it could lift her further into the air.

Landing on the ground, more and more roots along with branches and vines from trees shot towards her from different directions.

Lown leapt forward upon seeing this and raised all her six hands with intensity before flinging them downwards as she descended.

A ripple of shockwaves spread across the vicinity, clearing the green gas in a matter of seconds.

The charge blasted all the roots, branches and vines sent out as well, giving Lown a good view of the environment.

She looked around and could see that the entire battle ring had turned into a kind of forest.

Multiple trees and plants of different types had grown in many areas, and Vera was nowhere to be found.

She turned towards the side and grabbed hold of the first one that arrived in front of her before pulling it with intensity and punching another one away with her other hands.

Lown arrived at the first tree and punched forward with three of her fists, destroying the entire tree and causing it to be uprooted.

While doing that, she had to dodge the other attacks and branches swinging towards her from other directions.

While she went about the place smashing trees, she never came into contact with Vera, and even more, trees began to grow in place of the others she smashed.

It was as if all her efforts were in vain as she saw new trees popping out of the battleground every few seconds.

"You can't keep this up, I'll keep smashing everyone of them," Lown said while raising her six arms up and dashing towards the nearest tree again.

Sounds of trees being destroyed and blasted into pieces reverberated across the place as Lown wreaked havoc on the battle ring.

Even after another five minutes went by, the situation hadn't shifted in her favor, and she hadn't come across Vera.

She could already guess that Vera could mask her presence with the green lifeforms spread across the place.

"Looks like you leave me no choice but to do this," Lown said as her horns started to move.

Both her horns began to twist and elongate as their tips turned to face each other.

A kind of weird milky looking electromagnetic charge began to build up in between the tips of both horns.

Lown leapt several hundred feet into the air and turned to face down as she built the charge to its limit and shot it downwards,

A loud blast rang out as shockwaves of destruction spread across the entire battle ring.

The entire forest of trees crumbled in nearly an instant as every single tree and plant was decimated by the blast.

Vera was affected by the shockwaves and sent flying backwards even though she had already wrapped herself in layers of vines and multiple tree branches for protection.

All this time, she had only caused Lown's energy to reduce since she hadn't managed to inflict any damage on her. As Vera stabilized herself before crashing into the dome, she turned to stare at the west side of the spectators' area.

Her eyes locked onto a very attractive looking dirty blonde male who nodded gently in her direction.

Lown landed from the air directly on her initial position and quickly swung out two of her right arms towards Vera while turning towards the side.

Vera, who hadn't managed to get away completely, was swatted towards the side like a housefly after Lown's arms slammed into her.

Vera waved her hands while in mid-air, causing a nearly dried off branch to shoot out and wrapped around her.

It quickly pulled her towards the side while helping her dodge another one of Lown's attacks directed towards her figure.

Spreading all her six arms apart, Lown's arms bulged intensely as she clapped her palms together.

As all six palms clasped one another, a massive wind spread across the place, which instantly cleared out the green gas exposing Vera's position within.

Vera's face showed panic as Lown approached her, but the instant Lown arrived in front of her...

A smirk suddenly appeared on her face, "Gotcha," Vera repeated the exact same words Lown said.

The instant Lown heard those words, a chilling feeling suddenly crept down her spine.

However, before she could react to it, purplish roots suddenly shot out of the ground as her right leg stomped on it.

These roots were four in number, each as thick as five grown men standing side by side. They surrounded Lown from all sides and wrapped around her figure like snakes, completely covering her body in the blink of an eye.

Surprisingly these roots had some kind of red eyes on them, too, making them look even more hideous than they already did.

Most of the spectators had no idea what these plants were except for a few who knew a thing or two about botany.

It was a rare living mutated plant that fed on other living things. The instant they wrap around their preys, they crush all their bones and consume them in a manner of seconds.

Lown tried freeing herself from the hold of these plants, but her strength seemed to be failing her.

She could feel she was getting weaker and weaker by the second as she stayed within.

As seconds went by, the spectators could see the roots quivering and understood that Lown was fighting for her freedom within.

"Hnnngggh!" A loud growl was heard a few seconds later as a bright light shot out from within the wraps of these purplish roots.

The roots were suddenly blasted aside as Lown emerged from within with her horns glowing a bright milky light.

Those who knew about these plants knew just how rare they were, so they reckoned that Vera would definitely not have more of those seeds in her possession, so they automatically saw this as the end of the battle and Vera's loss.

As Lown's face squeezed up with a dissatisfied look, she dashed towards Vera with intensity.

Vera's face showed a crazy smirk again, which caused Lown to stop her movement a few hundred feet away.

She had a look of wariness as she looked around for any more hidden traps, but after not seeing any, she decided to end this once and for all. As she took a step forward to move, she suddenly felt her muscles constricting.n???-??-In

Her body vibrated a little before she lost connection to different other parts of her body.

The spectators were in shock as they saw Lown standing in place, unable to move.

Vera waved her hand, causing other vines to shoot forward and wrap around Lown's body.

She controlled it so that Lown was lifted into the air and swung around before being slammed heavily into the ground.

Vera didn't stop there. She continued repeatedly slamming Lown from place to place all across the grounds of the battle ring.

After a few more seconds, Officer Cole announced that Lown had passed out and instructed Vera to stop.

The entire crowd were still in shock as they wondered what had just happened and why Lown had suddenly stopped moving.

More especially, the place was in an uproar because this meant there was finally a special class cadet, and someone had lost theirs.

She slowly returned to her seat amidst the shocked and disbelieving faces of everyone.

Later it spread around that the plant that wrapped around Lown had a paralysis toxin which caused such an effect.

Everyone now had looks of understanding and realized that they may have looked down on plant-based bloodline abilities too much.

Only Gustav and Vera truly knew what had gone down and how Lown wouldn't really be affected to that extent by the toxin due to her current level of strength.

'First step accomplished,' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he thought.n(/O????1n

It was quite an easy match up contradictory to what everyone thought. This was due to the fact that Vera was only faking the hardship and could have won with ease. Not that she was physically stronger or anything, but Vera had already infected Lown with her parasite one month back.

She could have easily made use of it from the start allowing Lown to lose easily, but that would have been suspicious, which was why Gustav came up with the battle plan for her to act out.

The weakening when she was trapped by the plant and the paralysis were actually Vera's doing.

Now that this was over and done with, the only other battle Gustav was interested in was the one with Glade and Havrina.

Havrina had approached him a few times during the past month for them to have a duel, but Gustav actively avoided her.. She was infatuated with him, which he found similar to Vera except for the fact that this one was only interested in being stronger than everyone else.

She couldn't accept that Gustav was stronger during the final MBO test phase, but after witnessing Gustav's feat several times and arriving here, she had no choice but to come to terms with it, but she was very interested in changing that.

Unlike the last time, it ended way earlier due to many cadets chickening out and deciding not to battle. Elevora, who was still the undisputed number one, didn't have any challengers this time, and Ria also didn't challenge anyone, which kind of surprised Gustav.

Knowing Ria, Gustav didn't expect him to give up easily, which made him a little worried.

"Ah I'm not checking on that idiot," Teemee responded with a disgusted expression.

"I don't stay friends with idiots," Teemee blew out a small breeze from his mouth after saying.

"At least that idiot has drive… Although, he's an idiot. He is way better than many others who cower and hide when they see a stronger opponent," Gustav said with a profound tone.

"Sounds like I'm contradicting myself but he does have a trait that is needed for improvement if he works on his stupidity that is," Gustav added with a thoughtful look.

At the moment, Officer Cole was addressing the cadets as he spoke on today's event.

The black orb floating above displayed the two special class cadets that would be battling today, which were Glade and Havrina.

Now that the event had ended, it was time to see who would remain a special class and who would go back to being a normal class.

On the bright side, both of them had gone through bloodline strengthening, so they had each gained something even if one of them went back to being normal cadets.

Since they were the only ones who were going to battle right now, everyone could focus solely on them.

Glade's face turned straight as she peaked her focus and moved towards the ring. Havrina was coming in from the opposite side.

They both picked the center battle ring and stood in front of each other as they waited for the go-ahead.

"Now remember whoever wins this duel gets to keep their special class title while… you already know what happens to the loser," Officer Cole announced.

Both girls' eyes turned fiercer as they heard that, but unlike Glade, Havrina still had a hint of depravity within her eyes.

"Laugh while you still can because after this battle you won't be able to," Glade responded as her frame started glowing red.

"Oh, is that so?" Havrina responded with an even bigger smirk displayed on her face.

Her extremely long indigo-coloured hair swept upwards as if there was an immense wind blowing it up.

Two five-foot-long sickles appeared in her hands as she hacked at Havrina with them. Havrina hairs shot forward, forming long swords while swinging for Glade as well.

Ear piercing sounds of collision rang out as both of them clashed repeatedly, forcing each other backwards with each collision.

Once again, it seemed like they were evenly matched. Those who knew Glade knew just how much of a training freak she was. Besides Gustav, Glade was the only one that cadets could say spent almost every free second of her time training, whereas Havrina was known to be quite laid back.

Glade gritted her teeth as she recalled all the time she spent pushing herself even harder than before for this battle. She was quite disappointed that she still seemed to be evenly matched with Havrina in terms of strength.

As they clashed again, both of them were sent sliding back for about a hundred feet as the ground underneath them cracked open in two lines following their legs.

Glade raised the sickle on her right hand upwards and threw it forward with intensity towards Havrina.

Havrina hair shot forward and wrapped around the handle of the sickle before spinning it around and flinging it back towards Glade.

Although the speed of the sickle had been doubled as it shot towards her, repeatedly rolling like a fan, it was still Glade's ability, so she could react in time.

Swerving towards the left, she reached out her right hand and grabbed onto the handle accurately, halting its movement.

Due to the high speed, she still slid backwards a little after grabbing it. Havrina dashed forward at this time and currently hacked at Glade again with her hair from above in a bid to slash her in half.

Glade reacted by rolling over to the side as the hair blade slammed into the ground, causing a two hundred feet long split.

Glade leapt towards the side after standing up, repeatedly spinning while swinging out the sickles in her grasp.

It became a full-blown melee battle between them as both of them began to clash repeatedly again.

Moving across the battle ring and causing destruction to the surroundings, the battle between these two continued to drag on..

"Come on Glade you can do it," Angy said with a tensed expression as she watched from her seating position.

"It's really hard to tell especially since they're both consuming energy at the same rate," Gustav said as his eyes turned crimson and green.

"They also haven't made use of their most powerful attacks yet because they seem to be reserving energy for the perfect time," Aildris added.n).?)-?.-?-(?./?-(1.(n

"Does that mean whoever uses their most powerful attack first is likely to lose?" Teemee asked with a thoughtful gaze.

"No... Using their most powerful first doesn't guarantee a win or a lose. Like Aildris said, right timing is what is necessary which is what they're both waiting for... The right opportunity," Gustav analysed.

"...But, Havrina seems to have the upper hand compared to Glade..." Gustav added.

The four of them on his sides had slightly opened eyes as they wondered why he would say that.

"Higher Endurance... She's like a machine that doesn't feel pain," Gustav added.

This was a trait that Gustav noticed Havrina had, which was similar to his. 'Once you're able to channel and disregard your pain, you can keep going no matter what situation you find yourself,' Gustav thought.

Pain is like a receptor that limits a person, and everyone is a slave to it except for a few people like himself and Havrina.

The last time Havrina was so injured, but she kept laughing and fighting like a psychopath.

As the battle continued, both of them had inflicted injuries on each other a few times, and now they were coming to realise that one could not overpower the other without using higher force.

Glade had received several injuries from the invisible strand of hair, but none was fatal. Whereas Havrina had fallen to several of Glade's trick attacks. In terms of combat skills, she was better, but Havrina seemed to still hold an advantage over her due to her unique bloodlines abilities.

Activating their most powerful attacks, both of them charged at each other once again.

A massive cylindrical-shaped red structure, the size of two trucks, had been created.

It floated in mid-air behind Glade as she raised her hand up in a manner that depicted that the structure was under her control.

At this moment, too, Havrina was also prepared to use one of her most powerful attacks as her hair multiplied and increased in length crazily.

Taking the form of a massive spear, it shot forward immensely, ripping through the air like a shooting star.

Glade also swung her hand forward, causing the structure she created behind to move forward with speed, causing a kind of immense pressure to descend upon the place.

Even before both attacks collided, ripples of shockwaves were already being sent across the place as cracks appeared all across the ground.

The spectators were in awe once again because just last month, both attacks were not as massive neither carried a lot of pressure, causing the kind of effect that was happening now.

As both attacks collided, a destructive ripple spread across the place, blasting both of them backwards as a thirty-foot crater was created within the battle ring.

-"These two are definitely special class material, too bad only one of them can retain the title,"

As they both slammed into opposite sides of the dome, their eyes turned blurry as a buzzing sound rang in their ears.

All they could see around them as their eyes cleared up was a cloud of dust and debris scattered all across the place.

As the dust settled, they both stood to their feet and slowly began to take steps forward.

Their clothing looked quite tattered at this point, and injuries could be seen on multiple parts of their bodies.

"Hehe, is that all you got Greenie?" Havrina said with a provocative expression while laughing.

There was blood rolling down the side of her head, but she seemed to not be disturbed by that as she moved forward.

Glade right hand vibrated as she tried to raise it up. The immense pain coming from her shoulder area was so crippling, 'My attack had more effect than hers but she seems to be in better condition than I am... is she a monster?' Glade had a look of disbelief as she thought.

"You are finished," Havrina said with a smile while moving forward as her hair swum from side to side.

Glade gritted her teeth and clasped her left shoulder, 'Here goes,' She said internally before raising her hand.

It was common knowledge that completely running out of bloodline energy and even pushing the limits of a mixedblood body to make use of the reserves that were meant for keeping the body functional could lead to death.

In a few moments, it had been created again, and now Havrina stood in place with a look of surprise.

"Well well, looks like you're truly willing to do anything to win even if it includes dying, hehe. I like your guts Greenie," Havrina voiced out.

"Who says I can't use the same attack twice as well," Havrina voiced out as her hair also began to elongate once again like before.

The spectators had disbelieving faces as they stared at both of them, activating their most powerful attacks once again.

"Glad, what are you doing?" Angy had a distressed look on her face as she voiced out.

Havrina had a crazy smile on her face as she finished setting up her most powerful attack.

Just as she wanted to send it forth, her eyes widened again as Glade began to create another attack identical to the one she had just done.

The crowd was in shock as three more of those cylindrical red shaped structures appeared.

"She shouldn't have enough energy to do that, what's going on?" Teemee voiced out from his seating position with a surprised look.

Gustav also didn't understand what was happening. Just when everyone thought it was over, another one was created in a manner of moments, bringing them to five.

Glade had now managed to conjure five of her most powerful attacks simultaneously.

"Tch! Bring it on," Although Havrina had no way to counter all these five at the same time, she fiercely stood her ground.

"This ends now," Glade voiced out as she sent all five flying towards Havrina at the same time.

The entire battle ring vibrated as the attacks travelled forward at full speed, carrying immense destructive force.

Even the dome was on the verge of collapse due to both of them sending out their most powerful attacks at the same time.

Upon the first collision, Havrina's attack was ripped through as she was blasted backwards while her hair reverted back to its usual length.

Her eyelids grew heavy as she looked forward and noticed the rest of the attacks still heading towards her with full force.

'I wo-n't lo-oo-se,' She was struggling to make a move while in mid-air, but she found herself growing weary and weary as all four structures headed for her.

Her eyes opened up, and she found herself floating in a green space with a lady with similar features to hers in front of her. Except this lady looked way more mature.

As the last words rang in her ears like a clap of booming thunder, Havrina suddenly opened her eyes before the attacks could slam into her.

Her eyes had a dark violet glow as her hair suddenly glowed an immensely bright light and shot out in every direction.

To everyone's surprise, Havrina's hair swept across the place with immense speed and smoothly cleaved every one of the structures in half before stabbing into the ground below and sweeping her upwards.

As her body bolted across the air, the structures exploded, sending shockwaves across the vicinity and destroying the ground even more.n).?)-?.-?-(?./?-(1.(n

Havrina was unaffected by this as her body swept across the air towards Glade's position.

Not only Glade, but everyone was extremely surprised at this point, wondering how she was doing this.

Her being was shining forth with indigo light like a divine presence due to her hair covering her figure.

Her hair shot towards Glade, slamming heavily into her and sending her flying backwards.

Havrina's body flew forward and descended on Glade's chest with her feet causing her to spiral downwards and slam into the ground below.

A small cloud of dust was created as Glade's body was pushed several feet into the ground, and she passed out instantly.

Havrina stepped away from Glade's unconscious body, and her eyes slowly began to dim down along with her hair.

"Huh? What happened?" Havrina muttered as she looked around and could only see destruction.

As she spotted Glade's unconscious body in front of her, she understood what went down.

"How?" These were the last words she muttered before her eyes turned listless, and she passed out as well.

The spectating Cadets felt their eyes were deceiving them. Glade was the first to do something impossible and should have won, but Havrina suddenly went crazy after getting a boost in power and defeated her with ease.

Matilda and Angy had already moved towards the battle ring area as well. They wanted to be assured of their friend's safety.

'And I don't understand how any of them managed to pull this off,' Gustav added internally.

At the last second, he noticed foreign energy become active within Havrina, but on Glade's side, he didn't even notice anything.

Havrina was still recorded as the winner even though she passed out afterwards due to the fact that Glade passed out first.

Both of them were in a dangerous state, according to the medical personnel, due to them overstraining and draining their bloodline energies completely.

Even though the instructors witnessed the whole thing and understood what was happening, they didn't butt in.

This was how the MBO instructors were; so long as the attack would not lead to immediate death, they would never butt in.

Angy was tearing up as she saw the state of Glade's body. Matilda and Falco consoled her while Gustav just stood there watching as he activated God Eyes again.

By nightfall, in a place filled with lush greenery that was dimly lit, four figures gathered in front of a thirty feet tall tree..

"You idiots were not being discreet enough about it," Endric voiced out with a repulsed tone.

'I have no idea if Gustav caught up to what I was trying to do... I cannot let these fools jeopardize my plans,' Endric said Internally.

The three taller silhouettes brought out a cylindrical shaped object with a pointy tip and handed them over to Endric, who immediately placed them in his storage device.

"In the meantime, I have another job for you three," Endric added while raising his head to stare at all three of them.

Within a modernized looking pub where robots and half mechanized humans could be seen moving about the place with a kind of drink or the other in their possession, two people arrived through the entrance.

Holographic images could be seen displayed on different corners of sassy looking dancers moving their waists.

Some large bubbles could be seen floating in different areas, and beautiful ladies in revealing clothes were also swerving to the music booming in the background.

The two who had just entered were male and female, both clad in fully covering clothes.

The lady was clad in a purplish leather bodysuit with ash-coloured hair and a half red mask, while the man was covered in a full black cloak with a mask covering his entire face.

"Why am I not surprised that he asked to meet here? Such a repulsive atmosphere for a repulsive being," She said to the man with a disgusted tone.

"Your boss asked us to meet in a night club... How charming red shadow," Miss Aimee said with a hint of sarcasm.

"Well... Maybe he's interested in..." Before Red shadow could complete his sentence, Miss Aimee interrupted.

"Interested in death? Yeah I'd be happy to grant him that if he tries anything stupid," Miss Aimee said while walking forward to find a place to seat.

Red shadow subconsciously shivered after hearing the way Miss Aimee's tone changed in the last sentence.

He quickly followed after her, and they found somewhere to sit at a secluded spot.

A puff of smoke suddenly appeared in front of both of them and transformed into a man wearing a dark suit.

He was at least six foot seven in height and had the body structure of a gorrila.

"Welcome young Miss, I am Darkgroom... Please follow me, boss VL will see you now," He said while gesturing at them to follow him.

Miss Aimee and Red shadow followed the large man to a side of the pub where there seemed to be a dead end.

But then, The wall suddenly shifted inside, creating an opening for them to go through.

They found themselves in a secluded and luxurious looking living room where several CCTV projections that displayed different places within the pub could be seen.

A man wearing a mechanical helmet with green eyes sat on one side of the sofa, waiting for them.

When they arrived, he stood to his feet and greeted Miss Aimee with respect while Red shadow bowed slightly in respect after seeing the man.

"So, we found the signature energy in Gildian ruined city like you predicted but there was nothing else there... No evidence, no leads, nothing. We only wasted time going there," Miss Aimee got down to business the instant she took her seat.

"Hmm, well this is most certainly troubling... This means someone got there before we did," Boss VL said with a disturbed tone.

"I hope the infected city didn't harm you in any way," Boss VL asked with a concerned tone which was quite surprising to Red Shadow and Darkgroom, who was standing in the corner.

'Her personality matches... Just how strong is she to enter the city without any form of protective suit,' Boss VL thought after hearing Miss Aimee's response.

"What should be our next step now since we still can't find the creator of the T67 device?" Miss Aimee asked with a disturbed tone.

"We'll have to visit Thorkin Forbidden city... I didn't want us to have to go there but now we have no choice," Boss VL said with a slightly worried tone.

"What? You think I have time to waste... I need to help my precious student with something. I'd rather be anywhere but here," She said while moving towards the entrance.

Red shadow and Boss VL stared at each other for a few moments before also jumping to their feet and following behind her.

'Just who is this woman?' Darkgroom, who stayed behind, wondered as he watched them leave.

He had never seen Boss VL so composed before in someone's presence, and Miss Aimee was exuding an indomitable and domineering presence that naturally caused everyone to fall in line.

'I couldn't even sense her bloodline rank,' This was another issue he found unsettling.

'I couldn't even sense her bloodline rank,' This was another issue he found rather unsettling.

Both Glade and Havrina healed up after a few days, but they were still drained, so they had to skip a couple of more training sessions.

Glade was crestfallen after losing her special class title and shut herself from everyone, including Angy. This made Angy grow restless day by day, and she couldn't stop herself from setting another meeting with Gustav.

Gustav assured her that everything would be fine, and Glade could still challenge a weaker special class by the end of the month and become a special class cadet again.

Angy met with Endric secretly after he asked to see her.. No one had an idea of what went down, but from that day onwards, Angy started to see Endric as irredeemable and made the decision to be the one to defeat him herself as she felt guilty for stopping Gustav in the past.

Endric got into more trouble within the camp due to repeated bullying and unnecessary brutality during duels. However, his punishments were barely harsh enough and, most of the time, cut short.

Gustav and Vera also began to move together more across the camp and would be seen with each other on several occasions to the extent that rumors began to circulate about them dating, which sparked jealousy.

Gustav ignored rumors and background talks and concentrated on becoming stronger.

After some time, he finally reached the peak of Gilberk rank and started to visit the dungeon area day by day to mostly increase his EXP and also secretly train, making use of Yarki.

Within a massive tunnel underground, a two hundred feet dark worm with a body full of purplish poisonous spikes shot out of the ground heading for a dirty blonde-haired kid who was seated in a crossed-legged format in front.

The Tunnelway was so wide and large so even with the massive body of the mixedbreed worm, it was only covered a small space.

The spikes protruding out of the massive dark worm's body began to spin as it shot forward while it made a weird shrieking sound while opening its mouth wide in a bid to swallow the dirty blonde kid whole.

The youngster who seemed to be closing his eyes at the time suddenly sprang them open the moment the creature's wide open mouth was about to devour him from behind.

A pinkish force blasted forth from his being, spreading into the surroundings like a wave and disappearing the next instant.

The moment it made contact with the creature, it found itself unable to move an inch further.

Gustav, who happened to be the blonde-haired person, slowly stood to his feet and turned around.

His gaze was so sharp and piercing that the instant the worm sensed his stare, it subconsciously shrank back even though it was currently under the hold of Yarki.

Just the head of the creature in front of him was at least five times bigger than his entire body. Although it wasn't as large or as powerful as the serpentine mixedbreed, he had an encounter with within the border back then. However, it was still quite a fearsome-looking mixedbreed.

"I should be able to hold it for about thirty seconds more," Gustav said as he moved towards the left body area and stood in front of one of the massive purplish spikes protruding from it.

Gustav brought out a small red syringe-like equipment and gently stabbed it into the tip of the purplish spike, taking a small portion of toxin.

"This should be enough for Mara," He muttered before pulling out and keeping it back in his storage device.

"Twenty seconds left," Gustav counted the time as he moved back to the front of the creature.

"I won't waste my time battling with you so it's best I end you in the easiest way possible right now," Gustav muttered as he raised his hand.

His eyes were looking a bit different upon activation this time. Not only was there scarlet and green color, but now there was a mysterious yellow glint within.

"Not here, not here," Gustav seemed to be searching for a particular spot within its massive dark mouth.

"Ten more seconds," He mouthed just before he got to the middle part of the tongue area and looked up at the mouth's ceiling.

A weird aura surrounded his being before he suddenly leaped up, throwing his right fist towards the ceiling of the mouth as he ascended.

Milky glow covered all of Gustav's figure, especially his right fist, which was thrown upwards, reaching the ceiling of the mouth before the rest of his body.

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav tore through the mouth area of the mixedbreed towards its brain before bursting through, tearing out of its head.

Brain matter and blood scattered across the entire place as Gustav landed back in front of the creature.

His body wasn't drenched by its body matter even after going through all that but the environment was currently stained with greenish blood and goo.

Gustav slowly deactivated God Eyes and stared with a slightly satisfied look on his face.

"The new ability of God Eyes sure comes in handy," He said while turning around.

"I've been here for close to twenty four hours already, it's time to go," Gustav said while turning around.

"Level sixteen is the lowest I can go in the meantime... Anything beyond that is asking for death," Gustav analyzed as he moved forward.

Scattered piles of torn-up corpses of mixedbreeds could be seen all over the place as he moved forward.

He was currently within the MBO camp dungeon, which was for exclusive training on battling mixedbreeds.

Gustav had been coming here for close to three months to train himself and get through the levels of the dungeon.

Gustav's limit currently was level sixteen, and it was even quite tough for him to get to his current stage. He couldn't defeat the creatures in level sixteen using normal means, which was why when he wanted to kill the Dark Venom worm, he had to get into it so he could attack from within.

Even with that, he had to make use of God Eyes to spot the weaker section of the creature's mouth area so he could end it before he ran out of time.

Normally, the senior cadets formed four teams before heading in if they were going without any supervision from instructors, but Gustav had been coming here himself since day one.

The officers guarding the dungeon entrance advised against it on his first day here since they couldn't do anything to restrict him due to his title.

However, Gustav totally disregarded their advice, saying he wanted to explore on his own.

Most of the senior cadets who had witnessed his exchange secretly openly called him a fool while also mentioning, he was going to get himself killed because of pride.

According to them, several cadets had also lost their lives here because they were too prideful and didn't want to be a part of any team.

To Gustav's expectations, they were right. He left the dungeon on that day with numerous injuries after making it through the first four levels in several hours.

What they didn't know was Gustav was purposely pushing himself to this point to see where it would get him on his first try, but they mistook it for pride.

His major reason was not wanting to reveal the full extent of his abilities which he could use freely if he wasn't in any party, and he did.

Unfortunately, he couldn't go beyond the first four levels even after using everything he had.

Gustav was practically half-dead and almost completely drained of energy on his way out of here on the first day.

Normally cams were installed in some sections of the dungeons. Still, it was impossible for them to be everywhere due to the massive size of the dungeons that made it even seem like the cadets coming in were few in number.

It was actually possible for the MBO to install cams everywhere, but monitoring every footage would be an issue due to the size of the place.

For this reason, every cadet coming in wasp given an emergency ringer. This was to alert the instructors that they needed help the instant they came into contact with a mixedbreed they could not handle. They only had to tap or send the intention if it was wired to them.

Some cadets still ended up getting killed either way due to their pride and believing they could handle creatures that were way more powerful than them, which caused them not to use the ringer.

Gustav spent close to three months working on making use of his abilities and increasing his strength.

During his first few tryouts, every time he came here, he would leave with grievous injuries and nearly depleted energy, causing his healing factor to reduce.

The thing about the dungeon was the fact that attacks were unpredictable. Groups could be attacked at any point in time while exploring the place.

Gustav noticed that the mixedbreeds here had higher intelligence and, even when weaker, were able to strategize before attacking the groups for better results.

He was finally able to reach level sixteen, which was only close to half since the dungeon had about forty-seven levels.

No group of senior cadets had managed to go beyond level forty, and even the last ones that reached that low were nearly wiped out.

Gustav was already close to the level of strength of some of the seniors and was still growing very fast.

Whenever he came into contact with some of those seniors in groups, they would always stare at him like he was some monster.

'I guess this is why he's already an officer,' Most of them had these thoughts in mind as some were fascinated about him more than Elevora.

Gustav once again engaged a group of man-looking lizard mixedbreeds as he made his way up the dungeon.

He slammed the head of the last one into the wall, causing it to burst apart like a Warhammer slammed into a watermelon.

The officers guarding the entrance greeted him as he handed over the emergency ringer to them and left.

At this time, it was already around nine in the night and today happened to be a Sunday which was why Gustav was able to spend a lot of time here.

"Less than two months left... I should really make sure I increase my strength properly before my next mission," Gustav muttered on his way back to his room.n/-0????In

It was almost five months since they arrived here, and Gustav could not believe the kind of improvement he had gone through.

He was currently at the Martial rank, which was a rank many mixedbloods across the world were stuck in.

He had also noticed that channeling his bloodline at this stage was now slower than before, so he wasn't too sure about getting to the next rank before he went on his first mission.

However, he was more focused on his system leveling, which was also a good way of improving in strength regardless of being bloodline rank.

`"System interface," Gustav called out as he decided to check his current level.

It was already a year since he first got the system, and his life had changed so much within that time frame.

He wasn't feeling gratified or anything like that because he knew he still had a long journey ahead, and he wasn't powerful enough yet.

His strength now was at a level where he could easily lift something weighing up to thirty thousand pounds(13,600kg) without activating any bloodline.

Gustav was the strongest in camp, and no one doubted his strength. However, they still weren't sure if he was as powerful as Elevora because strength wasn't the only requirement to winning a battle.

His speed and agility, too, were now one of the best, while perception was on a whole different level.

Gustav could sense what was happening two hundred feet away and give a detailed explanation of the scenario like he was present.

His perception really came in handy and made it look like he could predict attacks during battles.

The last two Special Class cadet challenge that went by were boring for him since there was no one to challenge. On the bright side, he was glad Glade made her way back to being a special class by defeating one of the lower-ranked special class.

Gustav went on to check on his bloodlines after closing the Host Attributes panel.

There were still many other bloodlines on the list, but Gustav was more interested in checking the one he had just experimented on today.

Gustav had made use of the upgraded recreation to join three bloodlines together. This was what he was busy within the dungeon before the worm attacked.

This wasn't the first time he was making use of recreation to combine three bloodlines.

He already did it twice before this, making this his third successful operation.

Nine bloodlines had been made into three, helping him increase the slots of bloodlines and making these ones more useful than they used to be.

He had been careful with the combinations so far so he wouldn't end up creating an unstable bloodline.

At the very least, now he had three more bloodlines that were almost on par with the main bloodlines he made use of during battles.

His main bloodline was still the most important to him, but Gustav was finding it hard to understand the new abilities he got after the process of bloodline strengthening.

He had tried Partial Mimicry, which had been extremely hard to pull off since he automatically transformed back to himself when his body made contact with anything.

Partial Mimicry enabled him to transform to any non-living thing for a particular time limit, but even before the time limit was reached, Gustav always found himself transforming back to normal.

A small touch, and he was back to being Gustav. He couldn't let his thoughts wander for even a second because it required immense concentration.

Gustav had always seen himself as someone with a high amount of concentration, but this one was quite beyond him, unlike he expected.

The other ability, which was Partial Gene Manipulation, was even harder because he didn't even know how to activate it.

He had asked the system for help several times. Still, as expected, he was ignored because the system wanted him to figure it out himself, especially since it was his original bloodline.

Gustav didn't relent and had been working on this as well throughout the past few months.

He only made progress in Partial Mimicry but not so much for Partial Gene Manipulation.

Gustav closed the system interface after checking out the abilities of the new bloodline he created.

'Nuclear Discharge seems like it could be a pretty powerful ability... I'll try making use of it in the dungeon tomorrow,' Gustav decided.

Gustav's senses lingered on it and compared it to the size a few months ago. It had increased almost twice its initial size.

The pinkish fiery-like existence within him swayed beautifully, giving off an enchanting vibe.

Currently, Gustav Yarki was at the point where it could be controlled better and more effectively without Gustav having to expose himself.

If he wanted to use it on a smaller and less powerful scale where the entire vicinity would not be affected, he could direct it towards an opponent now.

Gustav had been initially worried about using his Yarki in public because of recognition, but with him learning how to control it more, it was only a matter of time before he came up with a way to use it without being noticed.

Gustav later went to his bed after a few more minutes and laid on it while plotting his next moves.

'It's about time I dealt with Endric...' He said internally, but then a series of memories drifted into his mind.

'He's been acting a bit different lately... Less aggressive,' Gustav never thought he'd even say such words internally, but this was what had been truly happening.

Gustav initially wasn't in any way bothered by this, neither did he think anything much of it since he just assumed Endric was up to something shady again.

He already knew Endric was responsible for the rope cut during the field test, even though he didn't do it personally.

Gustav wasn't that stupid that he wouldn't get to the bottom of such a matter, but he had decided to play it cool and hold everything off for the right time when he was ready to get rid of Endric once and for all.

He acted like he knew nothing of Endric plotting in secret because, in the end, he planned to get rid of Endric.

But as time passed, he noticed Endric was getting less and less aggressive, and he was starting to believe it wasn't an act anymore.

Gustav thought about it and felt there must have been a kind of catalyst somewhere.

'Ever since he started personal training with Instructor Mag... He's been changing,' Gustav came to this realization.

Endric was given punishment for roughness during one of the exercises two months back, and instructor Mag happened to be given the task to properly punish him.

She decided to start training him personally in his free time, preventing him from barely having any kinds of breaks.

Gustav didn't even see this as anything at that time, but now he felt there was more to it.

'I also need to ask Vera if the parasitic strain inside him has become fertile,' He added internally before closing his eyes.

Gustav still hadn't found out if anything besides what Vera inputted was within Endric since he hardly even saw Endric these days.

The night went by in a flash, and Gustav woke up early the next morning to channel his bloodline a little before the morning routine began.

After about an hour, he moved towards the field alongside E.E and the rest for the start of the morning routine.

One and the half-hour was the time Gustav spent to complete the routine alongside Elevora, who no longer reached the starting point before he did.

Both of them were now getting there simultaneously, and on several instances, he had managed to finish before her.

Elevora was very competitive and really made sure she gave Gustav a hard time winning even though the routine was not about who came first.

During the whole free time, Gustav moved towards the location for Intergalactic warfare, and even though it wasn't time for the cadets to have their training here, Gustav was still given access since he was already an officer.

Gustav proceeded towards a secluded part of the underground structure and stationed himself there.

During free time Gustav moved towards the location for Intergalactic warfare, and even though it wasn't time for the cadets to have their training here, Gustav was still given access since he was already an officer.

Gustav proceeded towards a secluded part of the underground structure and stationed himself there.

He activated Cognitive Concealment, which completely got rid of his presence, making it so that he wouldn't be spotted unless someone laid their eyes on him.

The simulation chamber wasn't too far from where he was situated, so his perception was able to travel towards the room, and he could already sense two figures within.

Still making use of perception, Gustav was able to make a mental outline of their body sizes and already could tell that these were Instructor Mag and Endric. After all, in the entire camp, only one person was shorter than Gustav's initial height. Gustav also knew Endric's current height.

Endric was in a weird position which made Gustav understand that Endric personal training with Miss Mag had begun.

Gustav suddenly got an eerie feeling as instructor Mag turned her face to look in his direction with squinted eyes.

Instructor Mag was staring as if she could see through the thick walls situated in between them from her position.

After a few moments, she looked away. Gustav's anxiety reduced as he saw that and calmed down a little. Gustav remembered her bloodline had nothing in common with seeing through physical objects, so he realized that she may just have sensed something momentarily due to her strength which was way higher than his.

Gustav realized that Cognitive Concealment may not be as full proof as he thought since he was still practically a weakling after all.

He initially wanted to spy on them using Endric's Life sign, but he would only be able to see things from one point of view, which was Endric's, and he also wouldn't be able to hear anything since God Eyes only gave him visuals.

On the other hand, everywhere his perception lingered upon, no matter how far, Gustav was able to hear anything going on in that location.

Since he wasn't figured out, Gustav continued to watch them for some time, trying to see if anything out of the ordinary was happening.

Time went by, and they ended their personal training when it was time for a new training session. Gustav found his way out of there and went to attend the next training session.

In a flash, the whole day went by just like that, and Gustav still hadn't noticed anything out of the ordinary happening during Endric's raining with Miss Mag.

Also, it wasn't that Endric had become completely docile. He just seemed to be restraining himself compared to before.

Gustav noticed him lashing out at another cadet today, but a few seconds into it, Endric stopped and moved away, which was something Gustav had never witnessed before.

Whoever Endric lashed with would always end up receiving a form of physical attack with his telekinesis, then he would make it seem like he didn't do anything.

Gustav still felt this might be due to him being on punishment and decided to keep watching him till his punishment phase was over; then, he would see how Endric would behave to others.

The spying continued for a few more days, and Gustav still didn't notice anything out of the ordinary during his training with instructor Mag.

Gustav met up with Vera again on this day at their usual place within a secluded garden-like area within Camp.

"How is it going with the parasitic strains? Are they ready now?" Gustav asked her.

"Not yet… In three weeks to a month's time, it should be ready. It will remain dormant until I activate it. Vera will not activate it without Gustav's permission," Vera responded with a submissive tone.

"Hmm that's also when his punishment phase would end with instructor Mag…." Gustav realized that this was perfect timing. He would also be able to observe Endric after this to see if he would return to his usual pompous self.

"Alright keep me posted," Gustav responded with a smile before rubbing Vera's head like she was a little kid.

"Now we really need to make sure your abi…." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, a weird sound drifted into both of their ears.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a slightly confused look on his face as he and Vera turned to the side to stare in the direction where the sound was coming from.

Slapping sounds reverberated across the place. Initially, one would think a battle was going on somewhere, and maybe someone was getting slapped on the face, but the voices that came along with them discarded any thoughts of this being a battle.

"Anna hmm… you're so tight down there.. yess… take it… take it you little bitchh…."

Well, in a way, it was a battle between two opposite sex, but this was a different kind of battle.

His eyes widened as he noticed what was going on behind a tall pile of the bush towards the west.

Two cadets, one male, and the other female, could be seen in compromising positions.

The female had her back arched in a crouching position. The male was positioned behind her, pulling her hair as he thrust his hips back and forth towards her buttocks which perked out in front of him. They were both stark naked.

"W-Wh-at a-re th-ey doing?" He voiced out with a slightly croaky voice as blood rushed to a particular part of his body.

He knew exactly what was going on, but he just couldn't believe that he'd witness such a scene.

("Haha, Being a Virgin shouldn't make you this dumb. Did you forget about biology? As you can see, they're performing exercises needed for procreation...") The system responded in his head with a burst of laughter.

("You're free to properly look at it. You are going to need the lesson. You don't wanna disappoint your future partner now do you?") The system kept teasing.

'Shut up... Who says I don't know how it's done?' Gustav responded internally with an annoyed tone..

("Oh you do..? You earthlings have a funny way of naming things and tend to name even things that don't make sense so tell me... What is the name of the style they're currently engaging in?") The system asked with a light chuckle.

'It's called... It's called... You know what, just shut up, no one cares...' Gustav responded with a tone of embarrassment.

("Haha... You are a mixture of retarded and robotic. To top it all you're a virgin... among all your researches you never thought to try and check this out?")

While the system was verbally destroying Gustav internally, Vera was in her own world of thoughts.

'It's going in and coming out..? So this is how it is done...' Vera had an intrigued look as her face reddened while she also stared in the direction of the sound.

'This is not a conducive environment for training,' Gustav thought as he felt his pants tightening. He didn't even want to look down because he was afraid of what he might see.

Gustav quickly turned to the side to stare at Vera, "Vera, we have to leave here..." He said while reaching out to cover her eyes.

Gustav's palm was big enough to cover her entire face, but before he could pull her along to leave, he heard her mutter his name underneath her breath.

Her entire face had turned bright red as she stared at Gustav with a gaze of extreme desire while biting her lower lip.

"I- I want us to do what they're doing," She said with a slightly shaky voice while staring into Gustav's eyes.

After a few moments of losing composure, Gustav responded, "No, let's go to another location to train," He said while proceeding to turn around.

Vera grabbed him by the hand, causing him to halt his movement and turn around to face her once again.n).0????1n

"Why? Don't you want to be inside me? I will let you call me whatever names you like," Vera said while proceeding to place Gustav's left hand on her chest.

Gustav felt his hand press onto Vera's left boob, sinking deeply into her uniform due to its immense softness.

"Stop it, I'm not interested in being inside you Vera," Gustav answered while pulling his hand from her chest.

"It says otherwise," Vera responded while pointing at the area below Gustav's abdomen.

Gustav slowly looked down, and his face turned red as he noticed visible the hard-on. His pants displayed the bulge, which showed that he was affected.

"No, I remember in biology class, the teacher said it happens when a person is aroused which means you truly want to do it with me," Vera voiced excitedly.

"Listen to me Vera... I'm interested in doing it but not with you and definitely not now... I don't have time for all these," Gustav said to Vera before turning around to leave.

He felt his ears might explode if he continued remaining here. Those two cadets were still going at it, and their voices were loud.

'Maybe one day you'll be interested in doing it with Vera,' Vera consoled herself internally.

Both of them left the area entirely and arrived in another place to train together.

The time they spent together today became awkward, and Gustav eventually had to end it earlier than intended.

He had been trying to get Vera to learn how to quicken the speed of her parasitic strain so what happened with Endric would not end up being their downfall in the future.

The speed at which she could take control of a subject and turn them into a puppet was quite a downside to Gustav.

After they were done, Gustav returned back to his room, and a few minutes later, E.E came in with the others.

"I was waiting for you to come cook again... Why don't you come and bless us with your delightful dishes, E.E," Gustav said while placing his hand behind him.

"Haha Gus already said I could," E.E voiced out as he jumped to his feet and moved towards the direction of the kitchen.

A game of tag began with them as they moved across the room, trying to hold E.E down.

Minutes later, all five of them were sitting at the dining table enjoying the meal Gustav had prepared.

"So Gus, are you finally ready to tell me why you hate your little brother so much..." E.E suddenly voiced out.

"Hmm, he's not my brother did you forget?" Gustav said while taking another mouthful of food.

"Okay... So why do you hate the kid whom you share similar features with such as the same biological engineered DNA, looks, coldness, brutality... Should I go on?" E.E stated.

He wasn't really interested in talking about his sad past tales again but he wanted to bring E.E up to speed since it looked like he was the only one in the dark among the five.

Falco, Aildris and Teemee felt it wasn't their place to tell Gustav's story to E.E which was why they kept quiet about it all this time.

Gustav began to narrate his childhood experience and how he used to have a below F-grade bloodline.

About twenty minutes later E.E had an expression of anguish with several other mixed feelings.

He had listened to Gustav's narration and didn't understand how people could put a person through such.

He came from an entirely different place where there was no condemnation regardless of bloodline grade so he couldn't relate but he knew that there were no lies in everything Gustav had narrated.

Now he understood why Gustav had such a personality. After all experience shapes the kind of person you become.

It also brings forth the attitude you portray to certain situations and reaction to certain situations.

"Oh I don't care about them... Would have killed them but there's no fun in that. It's better for them to live their miserable lives seeing me at the top and full of regrets knowing we share no ties to one another," Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.

"That's just too much man... There's no amount of apologies or words that can be said to wash away the scars from those experiences so I won't bother saying sorry but I'm here for you anytime man," E.E said while placing his hand on Gustav's left shoulder.

Aildris, Falco and Teemee also stood to their feet and all of them placed their hands on Gustav's shoulders with a look of comfort on their faces.

"We're here for you too Gus," Aildris said with a smile while Teemee and Falco nodded in response.

An unblemished smile appeared on Gustav's face, "Yeah... I'm good now thanks guys," He responded.

"Did you join the MBO because of this? You have plans of doing something about the situation of the world right? Because I know it's quite common for such to happen in many places," Falco asked.

"Pfft I'm no hero... I joined the MBO for myself. I want to become powerful enough so I will never be at the mercy of anyone ever again... Every other plan is secondary," Gustav responded with a small laugher.

'Except for the five year quests... Those are very important too,' Gustav added Internally.

"Haha that's totally you Gustav... I would be worries if you said you wanted to become some kind of hero. I am that guy not you," E.E laughed out loud while responding to Gustav's answer.

"But then you still have plans of changing things don't you?" Aildris seemed to have picked a hint from Gustav's response so he questioned.

"Hmm... That's a goal that is very far away since there are still many things I need to do first, like destroying my brother so he doesn't become a thorn in my flesh in the future," Gustav responded with a thoughtful gaze.

Teemee wanted to respond to that but after thinking about it, he couldn't find the right words.

"Hmm, I kinda see what you mean... No one can say Endric isn't the most talented Cadet in the first years even though he's currently not the strongest. If he is allowed to keep growing he can become one of the most powerful officers to ever exist within the MBO... Character wise, that isn't so good since things will most likely get worse if he reaches such a stage while still being such a brat," Aildris analysed.

This was the first time everyone was seeing Aildris analyse someone so much besides Elevora who he was related to.

"Hmm I don't know I'm kinda on the fence about this one..." E.E spoke before Gustav could respond.

"From what you said earlier you've given him several chances to change and even came close to killing him once if not for Angy's interruption which caused you both to drift apart afterwards..." E.E paused at this point as his face displayed a contemplative expression.

"We're still in the MBO camp undergoing training... Why don't you give it time and see if he would change. From my point of view, no matter how much stronger he becomes, so long as he doesn't leave the camp grounds he can't harm nobody so there's still enough time to study him and end him when it's necessary. At that point we will be sure that there's no redemption for him whatsoever.

You're Gustav, so you'll always overpower any first year and that includes Elevora," E.E stated with a profound tone and smiled when he got to the end of the sentence.

"Are you gonna claim the first position on the rankings soon?" E.E asked afterwards.

"Hmm, not yet but before I leave for my first mission in one month time I definitely will be taking that first spot," Gustav said with a confident tone.

"Haha, don't worry I'll watch over Angy for you while you're away," E.E added with a burst of laughter.

"Who said anything about Angy?" Gustav retorted with a dismissive look.n(-0????1n

"Yeah keep acting like you don't care, we all know you do tsundere chan," E.E jested.

Everyone began to laugh at this point making the atmosphere less tense than before.

"Our first mission will most likely be in a six to seven months time so we gonna rot in here... Don't forget your brothers when you're out there," E.E said with a smile.

At this point, everyone already knew that compared to them, Gustav would only be spending about two years in camp and would be undergoing his first mission in a month.

They only had the chance of spending lesser than four years in camp if they also attained an official rank in the MBO like Gustav or if the higher-ups deemed them powerful enough.

The first was almost impossible without doing extremely well in upcoming missions, so everyone was truly aiming to do their best in their first missions.

Gustav, who was having his first mission in a month, was not even feeling tense like many of them were.

He wasn't even taking it seriously to the extent that he still had plans of stowing away during the mission to go check on boss Danzo in burning sands city.n???-??.In

Several minutes later, E.E and the rest moved back to their rooms to rest for the night.

Gustav thought about E.E's suggestion and felt it might not be bad to keep watching Endric for now.

He could always challenge and defeat him before the year runs out, so he doesn't spread his vileness outside the camp since there was no real supervision in the real world.

Even his mission wouldn't be supervised due to the fact that the MBO wanted them to be as real as possible.

If a cadet died on their first pseudo mission, the MBO considered such a cadet useless.

Although there were still precautions put in place just in case the mission became higher than the level a cadet could handle.

Right now, he was so strong that he could stay the entire week without taking a wink of sleep, and he would still be energized.

Using this, Gustav would spend weeks wide awake, which was one of the reasons for his speedy improvement.

The next morning came, and as usual, everyone moved towards the location for the start of the morning routine.

During the day's training, Gustav could hear rumors flying around about him once again.

This time he was dumbfounded by the new rumors. A cadet who had a bloodline that allowed him to display visualizations showed the scene where Gustav and Vera were within the secluded garden area together.

He just happened to have captured the part where Gustav's palm was placed on Vera's chest.

And then, after Gustav and Vera were no longer visible in the massive visualization, he displayed the sounds of those other cadets having s*x not too far from their initial position.

Vera seemed shy, but she didn't want Gustav's name to be soiled, so she tried explaining several times to people who had confronted her.

As expected, no one believed her words even though she mostly emphasized the fact that she was trying to rope Gustav in, but he refused.

Gustav later met up with her and asked her not to waste her time trying to prove their innocence since everyone had made up their mind about it.

-"So, when are you two ready to confess to your dubious deeds and receive punishment," One of them asked.

Gustav and Vera were seated in their midst while the four instructors encircled them.

-"You remember in the rules it stated that sexual intercourse in the public is not allowed... The penalty for being caught is quite grevious,"

"At least try to conduct an investigation before jumping to conclusions... Obviously the clip isn't proof enough since it didn't explicitly display us having sex. You only heard sounds and came to the conclusions that it was us," Gustav retorted without an ounce of fear.

Vera was quite shaky the whole time but seeing Gustav respond to their statements confidently, her fear was starting to wither.

-"Hmm, fair point... Just as expected of you Officer Gustav, you never fail to live up to your name," One of the instructors smiled as he spoke.

The instructors already saw this but still decided to interrogate them as part of a test to see how they would respond.

-"However, when we do investigation from our end and it is found out that you two truly engaged in such compromising act there will be severe consequences," One of them announced.

-"You could lose your officer rank if you're found guilty and you Vera could end up being sent out of camp,"

"It's fine, as long as you guys can find incriminating evidence against us, I'll gladly drop out of the MBO camp you can leave Vera out of it," Gustav responded before standing to his feet and leaving the interrogation room while pulling Vera along with him.

"Alright, let's bring forth the one who shared the visuals all around camp," The senior officer in their midst voice out.

As they walked back to their residences, Vera kept staring at Gustav occasionally.

After doing this several times, she finally decided to reveal what she was thinking of.

"Nope, not in the slightest... If the MBO can't even get their facts right, they don't deserve me," Gustav answered confidently.

Vera's eyes shimmered as she heard that. Gustav was even looking more attractive to her now.

"...But I will get to the bottom of this... Whoever is responsible for such expensive joke will answer to me," Gustav responded with a cold tone before he resumed walking.

Gustav met up with E.E, who was waiting not too far away from the location of the place where they were interrogated.

"It should only take a few minutes," Gustav said to him, and E.E nodded in response.

"Why is he...? What are you..?" Vera was a bit confused as she stared at both of them while voicing out.

"Hmm alright," Vera complied and started walking away while Gustav and E.E moved to the side to wait behind a tree.

Both of them waited for several minutes before a male cadet wearing glasses with a buzz cut walked out of the facility ahead.

Gustav and E.E remained in their positions and watched him walk across the path.

After he was hundreds of feet away from the tree, they started following him from behind.

Gustav and E.E tailed the youngster until they arrived at a particular part of the camp that was slightly secluded.

"Gremlin, how about we have a little chat," Gustav voiced out from behind, causing the youngster to halt his steps.

The moment he heard Gustav's voice, he turned around with a wary expression written on his face.

Before he could even say a word, Gustav had already dashed forward as E.E conjured a vortex behind Gremlin.

Gustav's body travelled so fast, arriving before Gremlin in almost an instant as he reached out his hand and grabbed Gremlin by the throat before pulling him into the vortex along with himself.

Gustav held Gremlin by the neck while standing on the ledge with his arm outstretched forward.

Gremlin was only hanging from the top with Gustav's grip on his neck. Beneath him, there was no solid ground beside the one that was thousands of feet down.

All he could see was the fog and the ledge, which he couldn't reach because of Gustav's tight grip on his neck.

"Let go," Gremlin tried clawing and kicking as he yelled for Gustav to let go of him, but no matter what he did, it was to no avail.

This brought him to the realisation that he really couldn't do anything against Gustav's strength.

"This is quite this scary place... If you didn't bring me here, I probably wouldn't have known that such a place existed," E.E voiced out.

"Yeah, it's a good place to hide a corpse... Good thing only the senior years are permitted to come here and they don't use this place often," Gustav said with a devilish smirk.

The MBO camp was like a city, so there were still many places that weren't in use for the time being, and this place happened to fall into that category.

It was off-limits for the first years as well, but since Gustav was an officer, he could bring anyone he wanted here using his official privilege.

"Now don't you have something to tell me Gremlin?" Gustav proceeded to ask while staring into Gremlin's eyes.

"Tell you? I- I - what are you talking about?" Gremlin asked while stuttering slightly.

"Don't play dumb with me... You know very well what I'm talking about," Gustav responded with a threatening tone.

Gustav was still disappointed at himself for not noticing that someone was spying on him and Vera.

Even though he had perception and could sense his surroundings, he was distracted by what they had witnessed that he didn't really pay attention to this guy who happened to have been watching from another spot.

"Are you talking about the display? I only visualize what I witness," Gremlin voiced out in response.

"Since you were there, you clearly know that I'm innocent... Who put you up to this? Why did you do it? Gustav asked while stretching his hand even further outwards.

The wind blowing across the place further induced Gremlin's fear as his glasses were nearly knocked off his face.

"Ahh! You dare not drop me! You will lose your place as a cadet in the MBO! Haha you will lose everything you can't do anything to me!" Gremlin screamed out with a shaky voice induced with a little aggressiveness.

It was as if he was trying to mask his fear. Inwardly he hoped Gustav wasn't as crazy as the rumors said.

"Oh really... Maybe I have to remind you that as it stands I already have a chance of losing everything. Wouldn't it be better to just seal my fate?" Gustav smirked as he slowly loosened his grip from Gremlin's neck.

"Ahhh! Don't let go! Don't let go!" Gremlin screamed out in fear as he held onto Gustav's arm to prevent himself from falling.

"Even if I am cast out, at the very least I get to end you. Even the MBO can't bring a dead person back to life. Also you aren't even worth the trouble even if they could," Gustav added with a small chuckle.

At this point, Gremlin's face had paled severely and kept losing color by the second as he stared at Gustav's demonic expression.

'He's crazy, he's very crazy,' Gremlin had never felt so scared of his peer before. Thinking about Gustav's words, everything made sense, and he didn't seem like he was bluffing.

Behind E.E stood in place, watching the scene. He was just there as support, so he didn't butt in, 'Phew, Gus sure is scary... I really pity his future enemies,' E.E said Internally.

"Okay I'll talk! I'll talk!" Gremlin finally decided to compromise after a few more moments.

Gustav lengthened arm started returning back to normal size as he pulled Gremlin towards his direction.

"I- how can you guarantee my safety if I tell you the truth? I don't want to mess with such people," Gremlin said with a scared tone.

"I'm talking about those who put me up to this... I can't reveal their doings without consequences. Can you guarantee my protection?" Gremlin voiced out once again.

"Your protection is already secured within the MBO... Why would you be scared of this group?" E.E asked from behind.

"Oh yeah haha my protection is so secure that you two can bring me out here in the middle of nowhere and end my life... Although you wouldn't go scottfree with such act that doesn't mean my protection is secure," Gremlin voiced out with a tone of sarcasm.

"Well... That makes sense," E.E responded with a thoughtful gaze, and Gustav agreed with that statement.

What if they were dealing with people who didn't really care about the consequences of their actions like him? Although it was almost impossible since everyone was here with the purpose of becoming an MBO officer. No one would want to throw that opportunity away logically speaking, but Gustav still felt something was amiss in this whole situation.

"Well then my lips remains sealed," Gremlin said while proceeding to sit on the ground.n???-??.In

"You're just gonna have to choose which end you prefer... I throw you off the cliff of these people come after you while being under my protection," Gustav threatened once again.

Gremlin's shoulders creased up as he heard that, "*sigh* alright you win," He voiced out but remained in his seating position.

"So, like I mentioned there's this group of cadets who approached me one week back with a proposal... That proposal involved framing you," Gremlin began to narrate.

"They forced me and told me that if I didn't comply they'd erase me from existence and showed proof that they had a way of getting rid of cadets without having to face any consequence..." Gremlin had a look of fear on his face as he reached this point.

"It was quite spooky and believe me, they weren't bluffing they really do have their ways..." He added.

"They blindfolded me, so I couldn't see their faces... When I was being shown proof they made sure to hide their looks as well... I don't know how they coordinated such an operation without any of the instructors noticing anything even though the camp is supposed to be well supervised..." This made Gremlin even more scared as he thought about this.

His ability to display visuals of what he had witnessed couldn't help him at this point because not only did the group manage to hide their identity, they also took him to somewhere where he couldn't visualize anything.

"All this was planned... The sex and you meeting in that position with your girlfriend," Gremlin continued narrating.

"Hmm alright..." Gremlin responded and continued after a brief moment of stopping.

"Hmm I see... Now I want you to broadcast the rest which involved I and Vera leaving the place... I want you to show everyone the truth, those who were involved in the act should also be revealed as well as the rest of the visuals," Gustav instructed.

"Because I didn't see the real people involved in the scandalous act... I was only allowed to see you and Vera," Gremlin explained.

"Hmm they really took precautions... This means you can only show me and Vera but the main culprits will not be revealed," Gustav muttered, and Gremlin nodded in response.

"I want to know who these people are... And you will help me expose them," Gustav said.

"If you stay around me all through the coming days you'll be safe... If they had enough strength to deal with me straightforwardly they wouldn't try to use such tactics," Gustav stated.

Gremlin nodded and proceeded to close his eyes before joining his palms together.

Hours later, Gustav was back in his room thinking about what had happened today.

It was currently nightfall, and everyone in camp no longer suspected Gustav and Vera of doing anything inappropriate.

The question now was who were the true culprits and why was Gustav framed in the first place?

A lot of cadets could guess that it was probably one of those who were jealous and disliked Gustav because of his strength.

They felt since this was the MBO, it would only be a matter of time before the main culprits were caught.

What they didn't know was even the instructors had no idea who was truly responsible because they couldn't find the footage for that particular area.

Gustav was later brought to speed that the footage had been somehow deleted, leaving the true culprits to wander free across the camp without punishment.

Gustav was in his room thinking about how the whole issue was complicated. He wanted to meet one of the instructors to talk about the situation with Gremlin and the group, but he was having second thoughts.

'There's no way a bunch of cadets would be able to pull all these off without an inside backing...' Gustav thought.

'There must be an officer somewhere helping them from behind the scenes... Footage disappearing and them claiming they can do things without suffering consequences... Definitely they have some kind of inside backing. It won't be wise to meet up with an instructor... I can't trust any of them,'

'They definitely have inside backing. It won't be wise to meet up with an instructor... I can't trust any of them,' Gustav said Internally as he scanned for the images of instructors internally.

He happened to picture Officer Mag in his mind for a few seconds and was already having second thoughts.

This was due to the fact that compared to other instructors, officer Mag seemed detached and was more likely to remain by herself, not engaging in friendly fellowship like other instructors.

After a few more seconds of thinking, Gustav decided to brush her off as he recalled another person.

'There's her too.... Commander Cilia,' Gustav remembered the main commanding officer in camp who addressed them on their second day of arrival.

Gustav recalled that she originally reported to Commander Shion, which means she was put in her current position by the great commanders.

Thinking more about it Gustav figured, there was no way she'd be involved in such a scheme like that since it would mean the great Commanders didn't have good judgment in selecting the head of this place.

The only problem now was her appearance was quite scarce. Since the first day, Gustav and the others had only seen her once.

It seemed like she was always leaving and coming back to camp due to her position, which made her quite busy.

Gustav decided she was the only one he could go meet with the situation, so he decided he was going to head to her office the next day.

Morning routine with the others was quite disturbing for Gustav because he had to tolerate Gremlin following him about.

Gremlin just couldn't stop talking about so many things, his fears mostly, and how he thought every random person close to them performing the morning routine as well seemed suspicious.

Gustav couldn't rely on Gremlin's instincts at this point because his fear was controlling his judgment. Good thing Gustav didn't expect anything from him in the first place besides proving that he and Vera didn't commit such acts in the open.

After the morning routine ended, Gustav couldn't observe Endric as usual because he had to go to visit Commander Cilia's office.

He checked for the location on his pass and started heading there. He left Gremlin in E.E and Aildris's care.

Both of them were more than enough to handle any bullshit that those unknown group of students could dish out, so he wasn't worried.

Gustav dashed across the camp, heading towards the hall they arrived in on their first day here.

This hall which was the arrival and exit point from the MBO camp, was actually where the commander's office was located.

Thinking about it, Gustav understood that the hall was constructed at this location just in case there were intruders. It would be taken care of instantly.

Since she was the commander, he had no doubt that she was the strongest existence in camp.

Gustav arrived at the vast wasteland that extended upwards and charged through it, reaching the top in a few seconds.

It was built to look similar to an old cathedral with tower-like roofing and a pointy cross-like tip. However, it was at least fifty times bigger in size as it covered a large portion of this area.

Gustav arrived at the entrance and got beeped. In an instant, he brought out his pass.

Arriving in, several other cadets could also be seen moving across the place, heading for and also coming out of the three massive mirrors standing in the middle of the hall.

These three mirrors displayed three different locations of the outside world, so it was obvious that those going in were heading for missions while those coming out of any of them were back from missions.

"Officer Gustav, what are you doing here?" He asked with a slightly surprised look.

"What? Am I not allowed to be here?" Gustav asked with a slightly irritated expression.

"Oh no that's not what I meant... Your pass grantx you the permission here so you're definitely allowed here but I hope you know that beyond sightseeing you're not allowed to do anything else," The instructor said with a soft tone.

"There's no need to explain anything... I have my reasons for coming here anyways. Thank you," Gustav responded before proceeding to move along.

The instructor stared at Gustav's back as he walked away with a slightly disturbed expression before he continued on his way.

Gustav moved towards the southwest area, where there was a corridor that led towards a small stairway.

Following this, Gustav arrived at the top of the stairway, where a door was positioned.

"Hmm? Officer Crimson," A feminine voice rang out as Gustav stopped his hand in front of the slim lady who spoke.

She was dressed in an orange uniform similar to that of Gradier Xanatus and had a small oval-shaped face with brown hair packed towards the back with a ponytail.

Commander Cilia had a slightly confused expression as she heard that before responding.

"I still have a few minutes to spare, let's go in," She said before turning around.

Moments later, Gustav was narrating what had gone down recently within Commander Cilia's office.

"Such a thing went down and I wasn't informed?" Commander Cilia was surprised by the revelation.

"I haven't met anyone about the group... I don't trust any instructor," Gustav explained.

"Such a group can't delete a footage without the help of someone on the inside... They are being assisted by an officer," Gustav voiced out his speculation.

"That makes sense," Commander Cilia already felt this was Gustav's reason, but she wanted to make confirmation.

'Hmm? Mag?' The image of a short female instructor phased into his mind as he heard Commander Cilia call out this name.

"I need to uncover these bastards before they cause any real damage... They failed this time because I was the one targetted, if it was a weaker and more gullible cadet they'd probably have their way with the backing they have. That would mean that you, Commander Cilia are not capable enough to protect the cadets here," Gustav stated.

"Everything will be taken care of," She added just before a weird sound was heard.

Her short frame looked the opposite of menacing, but her glare was something else.

"Did you just say big sis was incapable?" She voiced out as she moved towards Gustav.

"If she isn't able to protect the cadets even from themselves, then yes... Wait did you just say big sis?" Gustav voiced out the last part with a look of surprise.

He stared at both of them repeatedly, trying to make comparisons, 'Oh I see it now...' Gustav said internally as he noticed their similar head shape and eyes structure.

These two were the type of siblings that you wouldn't know were related to each other unless you looked hard enough.

"She's more capable than anyone in this place," Officer Mag said with a cold glare.

"I will only believe that after I see the group exposed," Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.n???-??-In

"It's alright you two..." Commander Cilia stopped them before they could go any further with their words.

"Mag, I have an important business to attend to at the moment so I won't be able to deal with the current issue at hand and this is why I have called you here," She added before calling out to Officer Mag,

Officer Mag did as instructed and walked over. Commander Cilia placed her index finger on Officer Mag's forehead.

The instant she withdrew her hand, officer Mag had been brought up to speed about the whole situation.

"Mag I'm entrusting this assignment to you since I'll be away... I want you both to work together to expose the cadets and officer behind them," Commander Cilia said before standing to her feet.

"I'm five minutes late already, I have to go," She said while walking towards the door.

"You both can use this office as a secure meeting place, I'll ask the secretary to let you both have access at anytime," She added before leaving.

"Hmph... Let's go meet this Gremlin first. I have some questions for him," Officer Mag decided before pulling Gustav along with her.

The moment they arrived outside the hall, she grabbed hold of Gustav, and the gravitational force around them suddenly turned weird.

Officer Mag shot into the air with Gustav in her grasp, travelling across the camp with speed.

Officer Mag's bloodline gave her the ability to manipulate gravitational force, and she had trained it to the point that she could use it to fly.

They arrived at the area that led to the special class residence, and she dropped there with Gustav.

Gustav dashed towards his residence building and arrived there in a few seconds.

As he headed up, he happened to meet Aildris in the corridor heading towards the teleportation elevator with a wary expression.

"What's wrong?" The moment Gustav laid his eyes on him, he figured that something was out of place.

"He left... On his own," Aildris responded as they stood in front of the circular blue light.

"He said he wanted to see the scenery of the corridor area and I told him not to leave till I found Teemee to stay with him because I was busy with something inside... It was only a span of ten minutes when I stopped sensing their presence. I came out here they were both gone... I asked them not to leave the building," Aildris explained.

"If Teemee was with him then we can assume that a special class is a part of that group and they must have been waiting for the opportunity to see Gremlin with a weaker special class cadet..." Gustav voiced out.

They didn't expect that a special class cadet would be a part of the unknown group.

At this moment, E.E happened to be coming from somewhere. He went out for a brief period earlier, which was why he wasn't in the vicinity when it happened.

"I can find him but I need you to be ready to transport us there the instant I do," Gustav said as he activated God Eyes.

He found himself in a kind of canyon staring at a group of people with weird dark marks that surrounded him.

His vision would occasionally tilt from side to side as it seemed that Gremlin was being beaten up.

As his vision focused on the ground, Gustav could see blood, and he quickly used that opportunity to look around.

"Let's go I found the place," Gustav shouted out as he deactivated Life Signs Tracking.

This area was in between two tall mountains walls, leaving a long dark path at the bottom with flowing water.

At the moment, they were on the left side beside the flowing water. This area was pretty dark.

"Let's go. I found the place," Gustav shouted out as he deactivated Life Signs Tracking.

"This place on the map," Gustav pointed at another place in the camp that was restricted to first years.

"The devil canyon?" E.E instantly recognized it and clasped both hands together before separating them.

In a particular part of the camp where the clouds were always dark, and clouds hung over two massive greenish looking mountains,

there was a pathway of murky green stream flowing in between both mountains that extended very far due to the size of both mountains.

Lightning bolts occasionally appeared in the sky, and one in every ten bolts would land in between both mountains, electrocuting the stream.

The senior cadets knew very well why this place was called the Devil canyon. They would come training in this place, and there was a chance that they'd get struck by lightning if they could not react in time.

Asides from that, occasional weird weather occurrence where a crazy tornado could just appear out of nowhere and sweep everything in the vicinity away.

This was yet another place within the camp that was restricted to the first-year cadets.

Originally, places that were restricted to first-year cadets would be barricaded with invisible fences that would only stop them from going in but would allow senior cadets so long as they had their passes.

Gustav had brought E.E to almost everywhere restricted because, with his authority, he could bring anyone with him. E.E would not have been able to open a vortex to this location and appear there with Aildris if not for Gustav's presence in their midst.

At the left side of the canyon towards the middle, a group of four masked cadets surrounded a cadet putting on glasses and having a buzz cut.

They occasionally landed hits on him, causing the glasses to fall off his face while he bled.

Blood oozed down his nose and face as he fell face flat after receiving some brutal hits.

Two of the cadets would move towards him and pick him up again to receive another round of beating.

"Did you think you could go scottfree with the stunt you pulled?" One of them shouted out before shooting out a whitish beam from his hand.

Gremlin's chest caved in as he was sent blasting backward after the beam made contact with his chest.

Two of the masked cadets moved towards him again to pick him up and brought him back to his initial position, ignoring the blood oozing from his mouth and his exposed chest.

"You thought we couldn't do anything to you so long as you were with Gustav Crimson, right?" The other one on the left voiced out as she walked forward.

"I'll tell you now that we have someone better than Gustav Crimson on our side so you were never safe from the start," She voiced out as a weird red circle appeared around her right arm.

"Such foolish action will lead to your demise," She voiced out as more red circles began to appear behind her.n(.?-.?.)?.-?(-?-)1(-n

As the circles fired up, ready to shoot, the entire vicinity began to vibrate due to the force.

'I guess this is the end,' Gremlin said internally as he accepted his fate and prepared to be skewered.

"You will die here today for going against us and even Gustav cannot save you," Just as she shouted out, ready to fire, a purplish vortex appeared from above.

A familiar masculine voice filled with such power and confidence was heard from within the vortex.

Even before the owner of the voice appeared, all four masked cadets already knew who it was.

They all voiced out in shocked tones just as Gustav and E.E, along with Aildris, landed on the ground behind them.

The female cadet who was about to fire earlier shot out the energy by mistake due to shock after seeing Gustav.

Several red beams travelled forward with intensity towards Gremlin, who was still in a kneeling position.

Before anyone could even react, Gustav had already swooped forward at a speed that made everyone around him look like they weren't moving.

The beams that were traveling at very high speed were now similar to kids running from Gustav's point of view.

Gustav arrived in front of Gremlin before the beams could, but there wasn't enough time to get him out of the way, so he stretched out his palm.

A loud sound of collision rang out as the beams collided with Gustav's palm causing the ground to crack apart from the impact.

Although it was impossible to see their faces through the mask, it was obvious that the four cadets had their mouths open after witnessing what had just happened.

Gustav was standing in place with his hand stretched out, and parts of his uniform had holes on them due to some of the beams slamming into his body.

However, even with all this, there was not a single scratch to be found on his body.

He didn't move an inch backward, neither was there any blood. He just stood there like a solid rock. Even the mountain on the side would take damage at the point of such powerful impact.

Smoke was still erupting from his palm and other affected body parts, but he remained unscathed.

Gustav turned around and picked him up by the collar with one hand before flinging him like a weightless sack towards Aildris and E.E.

"Keep him safe I don't want to be disturbed," Gustav said to both of them as he ripped his uniform apart, displaying his well-chiseled and moderately ripped upper half.

"It's been some time since I fought like this... You lots have truly angered me," Gustav voiced out, causing the four cadets to stare at him with visible fear in their eyes.

"It's been some time since I fought like this... You lots have truly angered me," Gustav voiced out, causing the four cadets to stare at him with a visible look of fear in their eyes.

In one movement, he arrived in front of the masked female cadet that had just shot out the beams with his hand outstretched.

His palm grabbed hold of her neck in the next instant, and before anyone could react, he dashed towards the mountain wall on the side with full force while pushing her forward.

A loud tremor rang out as she collided head-on into the mountainside with a strong force, creating a massive body-sized hole within.

Cracks started to spread from the point of impact to other parts of the mountain area.

Gustav pulled her body out of the hole. He smashed it on another part of the mountainside, causing a similar effect once again before pulling her out once more.

The mechanical mask on her face had already been cracked in half, and blood could be seen dripping down her neck as Gustav held her up.

He stared at her face and tried recalling if she looked familiar in any way. One thing he could tell was the fact that she was a normal cadet.

The other masked cadets in the vicinity started panicking and calling out to a particular group member.

The other male beating Gremlin up seriously earlier voiced out to the tallest one in their group.

A blue glow started gathering around them as the tallest one in their group called Hamlet raised his hands up.

Gustav noticed this and quickly threw the girl in his hand away before dashing forward again with speed.

Even with Gustav's quickness, the bodies of the remaining three were already fading away before his arrival.

A long three feet milky-colored blade appeared in Gustav's hand, which he threw forward towards Hamlet.

The speed coupled with the power of this throw caused the blade to travel forward like lightning.

It passed through Hamlet's left shoulder like a streak and what came next was a loud scream.

Hamlet's left arm flew several hundred feet in the air spiralling repeatedly before landing after Gustav's Atomic blade cut through his shoulder.

As it fell to the ground, so did Hamlet, with blood oozing out of where his left hand was formally located.

The three of them bodies had returned to a solid state after Hamlet sustained such damage.

He kept screaming as he seemed to be in excruciating pain while the other two decided to turn heels and run.

"Nobody leaves," Gustav didn't even have a single shred of remorse on his face after slicing someone's arm off.

Although both of them ran in two separate directions, Gustav went after the one he reckoned to be the gang leader first.

The leader of the masked cadets seemed to have expected this and had a circular-shaped device in his hand prepared already.

"It will go off in less than ten seconds so you had better stay away if you don't want to be blasted to bits," He voiced out.

"Are you really going to kill yourself just for this?" Gustav asked with a scoff.

"It's better than what awaits me," The leader of the masked cadets voiced out before putting the device in his uniform through the small opening at the top area.

His palm directly slammed onto the part where the bomb was sending the cadet flying backward, but Gustav also grabbed hold of the device through the cloth a moment after he struck it with his palm.

As the cadet was sent flying, Gustav had managed to rip the bomb device out of his uniform and turn around before throwing it upwards with force.

It was already in the last seconds, but Gustav's throw allowed it to ascend over three hundred feet in the air before a loud blast reverberated across the place.

Even though it was quite high in the sky, they still felt the pressure below as heavy winds blew everyone's hair backward, making their uniforms flap repeatedly.

Gustav dashed forward and grabbed hold of the cadet before lifting him and pulling him along.

The other cadet who had gone in the opposite direction had paused for an instant after witnessing the massive explosion.

Just as he wanted to keep running again, he spotted a body flying in his direction.

The collision knocked him back by over fifty feet. As soon as he spotted Gustav, he headed for him with intensity.

As the yellowish shard arrived in front of Gustav, he moved to the side to dodge. Still, it suddenly expanded, becoming like the size of a building in nearly an instant.n..O????In

It fell on Gustav with its massive weight causing a cloud of dust to spread across the place.

The cadet who had shot out the shard sighed in relief as he turned around to keep running again. He felt that even if the attack couldn't handle Gustav, it would slow him down a little.

However, to his surprise, when he turned to look back, he saw the same massive building-like structure flying towards his direction from behind.

'What? No way! It weighs at least sixty thousand pounds... He shouldn't be able to throw it so casually,'

As it landed, the cadet's screams couldn't be heard as his entire body was crushed under the weight of the massive building-like yellow shard.

Gustav turned to the side after noticing that the leader of the masked cadet he threw forward earlier was once again making a run for it.

Gustav travelled towards him with speed and dodged several flying darts thrown towards him by the leader.

These darts exploded after reaching a particular distance. However, Gustav was still able to go through them without suffering a single injury.

He arrived before the leader with his right arm arched backward, and he threw a jab straight at his face.

He felt his ribs and sternum fracturing as his body catapulted through the air before he slammed into the large yellow-colored building-sized shard.

His helmet had also cracked open at this point, and his face was smeared with blood as his body sunk in the massive shard.

A few seconds later, the shard popped and turned into yellow dust that floated across the place.

Both cadets had passed out at this point in time. The body of the one crushed underneath earlier was in a weird position that depicted a lot of his bones were already broken.

A small object could be seen cutting through the sky with speed and descending towards Gustav's position.

"You should be more worried about them," Gustav said while pointing at the front.

She turned around and saw the state of both cadets with their mechanical black masks broken and blood-smeared faces.

"These cadets took Gremlin... They almost killed him. He would have been past tense had I not arrived here as soon as possible," Gustav explained.

"They're first years so they're not even suppose to be able to access this place... This area is quite far from the residence and really secluded, no officer would be able to notice easily that anything was happening here," She analyzed the whole situation. To her, it seemed like this had been planned perfectly and was almost successful due to whoever was helping this group behind the scenes.

"I was drawn here by the explosion... Whenever there is a ripple in the gravitational field as long as it's powerful enough, I'll sense it... The sound of the explosion was not loud enough," Officer Mag said while walking forward.

She took the mechanical masks off their faces, completely revealing the looks of two cadets.

"I mean how did you know that they were in this location in particular?" Officer Mag asked with a dumbfounded expression.

"Just a little thinking and it's easy to figure out... I have been investigating this situation for longer and also checked out these spots beforehand. Remember I'm an officer so I'm not restricted to places like this. Anyone with a brain would be able to figure out that they were here," Gustav explained while shrugging his shoulders.

"So you saying I ain't intelligent huh?" Officer Mag squinted her eyes as she voiced out while turning around to stare at Gustav.

Officer Mag was about to say something else when they noticed E.E and Aildris coming from up ahead.

E.E was carrying Gremlin on his shoulder while Aildris was pulling the female cadet and Hamlet along with him.

Hamlet had already passed out from losing too much blood, and blood was still oozing out from his left empty shoulder area.

They piled up the four cadets in a straight line up after removing the masks from the faces of the rest.

"Rina Shelby, Curt Bills, Hamlet Kong, Gery Richards..." Officer Mag had already checked the database for the identity of these four.

"We need to know everything about their group... Although I doubt they'll tell us so using the brain tweak device would be best but we can't move them to any of the labs in this condition," Officer Mag stated as she waited for their injuries to stabilize a bit.

High-grade recovery pills could fix injuries in a manner of seconds, but there were grievous injuries that would take a lot of time to fully heal. Some injuries won't heal until certain medical procedures are put in place.

And this mostly depends on the strength of the person who received the damage. If they were stronger, it was possible to have the injuries fixed faster.

Whenever Gustav battled, he always put his opponents in such a state that their bodies could not be fully healed even after using high-grade recovery pills.

E.E and Aildris knew we were not bragging in any way because it was true with the strength Gustav had displayed.

After a few more minutes, one of them finally woke, and it was the leader of their group, Curt Bills.

"Now, you're going to tell me everything about your little group... Who are your other surbodinates and who's the officer backing you guys?" Officer Mag went straight to point.

"*Cough cough* What's the point of asking such questions when you know I won't say a thing," Curt responded with a weak look.

"Haha isn't that obvious... We want to bring you down so you lose your officer title. Did you forget that you have so many enemies on camp?" Curt laughed weakly as he stated.

"I pretty much figured this was the case... But I can tell there's a motive behind this little scheme of yours and I'm pretty sure you didn't plan it neither are you the leader," Gustav said while squatting in front of him.

"I truly am not the leader. Our leader is more powerful than you are Gustav Crimson and he will defeat you one day," Curt voiced out.

"I don't care about someone who can't come out and face me head on... What is the motive behind this bullshit and who are your other subordinates?" Gustav asked with a cold look as his eyes glowed a crimson color, and fangs grew out of his mouth.

"Haha you think I'm scared... It's already the end of the road for us, you can't do nothing," Curt voiced out as he started coughing out black blood.

"What's wrong with him? There shouldn't be any more bleeding?" E.E voiced out from behind.

The others who were also unconscious began to cough as black blood trickled out the sides of their mouths.

The outline of some weird worm-looking things began to appear underneath their skins, crawling from place to place across their bodies.

It appeared on their arms, legs, face, neck, and every visible part of their bodies, making the four cadets look grotesque.

Officer Mag's eyes widened as she quickly grabbed hold of Gustav's hand and turned around.

Surrounding all five of them in a bubble of gravitational force, she flew forward with Gustav, E.E, Gremlin, and Aildris.

The body of the four who were left on the ground bloated to the limit, and what came next was an immense explosion.

This explosion had now alerted some other officers, and they started heading towards this location with speed.

"What in the hell was that?" E.E was the first to voice out as he stared in the direction of the other mountain, which still had massive chunks of rocks rolling down its side.

"Looks like whoever is controlling this whole circus was more cautious than we expected," Officer Mag responded with creased eyebrows.

"Leave the rest to me kids... I don't think they'll be coming after any cadet anytime soon. This stunt they just pulled will put every officer on the alert and they won't be able to make any move on you four," She added.

"Oh I'm hoping they make a move on me alright..." Gustav wasn't in any way satisfied with the present state of things.

"Isn't it bad that they won't make any move? Won't this make it harder for them to be caught?" Aildris voiced out from the side.

"No... I already have a lead, I'll catch the officer pulling strings from the shadows in a few days," Officer Mag responded.

"Hmm... I'll still keep my eyes peeled in the meantime. The moment I notice anything strange I'm taking action," Gustav responded before jumping off the mountain.

Gremlin had woken up at this time and wanted to go with them, but officer Mag stopped him.

"You're coming with me," She voiced out before flying away with him, not giving him any chance to retort.

Officer Mag decided to go inspect the location of the explosion once again for any clues as other officers began to troop towards the location.

Thirty minutes later, Gustav, E.E, Aildris, and Teemee were on the corridor leading to their rooms discussing.

Teemee explained how he was out here earlier with Gremlin when a strange force suddenly knocked him aside.

The force held him there tightly, and he could hear Gremlin screaming in the background.

He activated his bloodline and tried freeing himself from the hold, and just when he did, he found himself in another location.

He figured he was teleported against his will. By the time he got back here, Gremlin was gone. He had tried looking for E.E and Aildris to give them the news so they could look for Gremlin, but they were nowhere to be found.

He had also been searching for Gremlin during the last hour and had to come back here to check for Aildris and E.E again when he met all three of them in the corridor.

He was relieved to hear that Gremlin was okay, but he was really shocked after hearing about the whole situation.

It was inevitable that the news about the deaths of four cadets would spread across the camp. This was also something the officer pulling the strings from behind would want to happen.

"I already have a theory about this whole thing... Once I've concluded on my investigations I'll take action," Gustav said with a deep stare before moving towards his room.

Gustav spent the rest of the day channeling his bloodline and planning his move.

("I sensed a familiar energy when that explosion was about to occur,") The system suddenly voiced out internally as Gustav was seated in his personal channeling room.

"He's the only one that comes to mind... They also said he was gonna defeat me one day. Such an awfully familiar line don't you think?" Gustav chuckled at this point.

"And I thought for a second that he was changing... I guess I was wrong.... There is no redemption for him," Gustav added.

("Why don't you keep watching him in the meantime, his punishment is gonna end in a week anyways,") The system proposed.

"I've issued the death battle... It's going to take place a week before I leave for my mission as long as he accepts," Gustav said with an expressionless tone.

("You do know that killing him doesn't change the fact that there's still someone out there controlling a group of cadets for nefarious purposes and can end their life in an instant if they please,") The system stated.

"That's none of my concern... Let the instructors handle that themselves. Endric is more of a danger than all of the group members combined, ending him is the main goal for me right now," Gustav responded.

("You're not thinking clearly about this whole situation... For this to happen means that whoever is behind the scenes is also after you. Endric gone doesn't mean that person is gone. They can come for you again in the future. A hidden enemy is more dangerous than a known enemy, no matter how powerful a known enemy is. If they're out in the open, you know what steps to take to neutralize them if you do your research.

The same thing cannot be said about an enemy you know nothing about,") The system explained lengthily.

"I'm not leaving someone as dangerous as Endric around while I'm away... I will end him this time and whoever this hidden enemy is, I'll deal with them. Now enough of this discussion I need to continue channeling my bloodlines," Gustav ended his statements and closed his eyes once again.

("Argh you're so dumb, don't you know you could use Endric to uncover the rest of them,") The system voiced out before keeping quiet since Gustav ignored her last sentence and continued channeling his bloodlines.

As the days went by, Gustav stopped watching Endric. Instead, he focused on keeping his eyes on suspicious students, so in a kind of way, he was helping officer Mag keep an eye out for students that may be in the said group while also visiting the dungeon.

Officer Mag kept him up to speed on the situation with the officer, and she mentioned that she was close to catching the culprit, and by the end of the week, she would have.

On this particular day, he visited the dungeon once again with the intention of going below level sixteen today.

The cadets were having a display of powerful attacks in the coming week, so Gustav wanted to train well enough because he had decided to use that to take over the first position from Elevora.

Currently, on the ranking, he was second place, but it would seem the rankings boards hadn't decided he was the strongest yet based on not seeing him perform any feats stronger than what Elevora had displayed.

He decided that if this still didn't work, then he would have to duel with Elevora.

This was something he was interested in, and so was she, but both of them were worried about going all out and inflicting incurable damage on the other. Gustav believed that if he went all out, Elevora might get killed, and with her level of strength, he couldn't be pulling punches, or he'd lose.

Elevora was also worried about the same thing, but if it came down to it, Gustav didn't mind.

He was interested in having the first spot before he left for his first mission.

Endric kept going to meet Officer Mag in his free time as expected, and since this was the last week, he was feeling weird as he moved towards the simulation room today.n???(??(In

'What is wrong with me..? Am I actually feeling weird because my training with this woman will end this week?' Endric didn't understand what was going on with him.

He entered the simulation room and memories of the last three months played out in his mind.

Endric groaned and shouted out in pain as officer Mag sat on his back while reading a small book.

Endric was being held down by a strong gravitational force that kept increasing the more he struggled.

At this point, his bones were starting to make creaking sounds due to his stubbornness.

"Just give in, you can't do anything about it," Officer Mag mumbled with an unbothered voice but didn't take her eyes off the book in her hand for a second.

Endric was still as stubborn as ever and kept struggling to free himself, even to the point of trying to use his will against officer Mag.

"Your will is nothing within my gravitational field, just give it up. Stop being stubborn you motherless prick," Officer Mag voiced out again.

"I have a mother! Arrghhh! You're a witch! You're cruel! You're vile! Arrghhh! Let me go!"

"Now I doubt that," Officer Mag voiced out before she continued reading her book, 'Their mother must have been one crooked woman who lacked the skills of proper home training,' Officer Mag said internally while shaking her head in pity.

As time passed, his struggling screams slowly turned into painful screams and then pleading ones.

The ground underneath had been cracked due to the force of his body pressing against it. Officer Mag sitting on his back didn't help the situation one bit.

"Pleeeaase! I apologize! I'm sorry! Make it stop! Arrghhh!" He screamed out again as another bone in his body made loud popping sounds.

He had never felt such excruciating pain in his lifetime. Remembering Gustav's last beating, he felt that didn't compare to having every bone in the body under torture.

"Hmm... Are you truly sorry or you just want the pain to stop?" Officer Mag asked as she closed her book.

"Hmm I will let you off the hook for now," Officer Mag said before standing to her feet as she deactivated the gravitational force pressing down on Endric.

Endric moaned in relief after this action, and Officer Mag proceeded to give him a recovery pill.

He slowly healed up, and when he was strong enough, he picked himself up with a look of embarrassment..

"You wicked bitch, how could you do that to me," He voiced out towards officer Mag again.

"I'm leaving," He voiced out and turned to the side to start heading towards the entrance.

However, just after taking a few steps forward, he felt immense pressure from above.

This time he seemed to be ready as he quickly raised his hands and created a telekinetic wall above himself with his will.

It sounded like two strong forces had collided as Endric's knees caved the instant the gravitational force pressed down on his telekinetic wall.

He groaned loudly as his knees began to lower even more while he used every ounce of energy he could muster to hold back the gravitational force.

Officer Mag slowly turned from her sitting position with the book still in her hand.

She didn't look like she was even trying at all, while Endric currently looked like he was trying to pass a shit as his hands were still raised up and his knees kept buckling.

"You really think you're something special don't you?" Officer Mag voiced out as she closed her book.

The instant the book made the slapping sound after closing, the gravitational force suddenly increased with so much intensity that Endric's kneecaps made snapping sounds as he fell facedown while screaming in pain.

The instantaneous increase of the gravitational force slammed into his entire body as the telekinetic wall he created up was destroyed.

Blood splattered across the place as Endric's body made a small hole in the ground, and he passed out instantly.

"Oh looks like I used too much power," Officer Mag said with a contemplative tone as she retracted her gravitational force.

She moved over to check on Endric's vitals and sighed in relief after seeing that he was still alive. She fed him recovery pills once again and waited for him to regain consciousness.

After a few more minutes, Endric woke up again and tried to leave once more but was swatted towards the ground and crushed like a bug under the weight of Officer Mag's gravitational force.

"Understand that you're nothing special... There are many others better than you are. I could end you with ease if I wanted to," Officer Mag kept saying as she inflicted pain on Endric every time he tried leaving.

Hours later, Endric had run out of energy and stared at Officer Mag like she was a beast.

"You want more? I could keep going for weeks since you seem to love pain," Officer Mag voiced out as she stared at Endric, who was seated on the floor with a defeated look.

"That's what I thought," Officer Mag said as she stood up from her seating position and moved towards Endric.

"Now we will begin your training... You're not to leave this place for the next one week," Officer Mag voiced out next.

"Uh no... But what of the other trainings?" He asked gently after seeing her glare.

"You can forget about all those for now... No instructor wants you in their training anyways," She said as she turned around.

'Dang it... I won't be able to communicate with anyone,' Endric gritted his teeth with a look of annoyance as this thought came to mind.

"Your first task... Get on your knees and create a barrier around yourself using your will. I will attack it every ten minutes using a small portion of my strength. If it gets destroyed in one hit, I'll crush you with my gravitational force again and heal you afterwards... Get ready to be in a lot of pain Mr. Special," Officer Mag said before taking her to sit somewhere in the simulation room again.

He created a circular telekinetic barrier around himself and waited for the attack.

"Hey, I'm still here waiting," Endric was starting to get impatient and shouted out.

His energy was being depleted as he kept the telekinetic force, and he was tired of staying in the same position.

In a blink of an eye, another hour went by, and Endric was already pissed at the moment.

Just when he felt this might all be some kind of hoax, Officer Mag suddenly threw her book forward with immense force.

It cut through the air like a blade as it travelled forward like a spiraling streak.

It broke through Endric's protective barrier with ease and slammed into his face.

He laid in that position for a while with a defeated expression as his face turned red.

"Hey that was unfair, you said you were going to attack in ten minutes and now it's over two hours," He suddenly jumped up with a look of annoyance as he voiced out.

Immense gravitational force descended from above, smashing Endric to the floor once again.

After torturing him for about twenty minutes with her gravitational force, Officer Mag deactivated it and fed him recovery pills again.

However, once again, Officer Mag did not stick to the time she mentioned, and he started getting angry and impatient.

The next attack broke through his barrier again, and Officer Mag crushed him once more with her gravitational force.

This continued for about three days, and Endric kept failing to prevent the attacks from getting through even though they were quite weak.

"You use the power of will, but not only do you lack patience, but you're also hot-headed... People with such abilities are always calm because the power of will works with mental capacity mostly bordering on focus. You are so quick to get angered and also impatient, which is why your telekinesis will never reach the full potential of its strength.

It's easy to defeat you if your opponent understands your character even though they're weaker. They can prey on your immature personality and use it against you.

The calmer you are, the more focused you'll be, which will strengthen your will. It's good for any fighter to know this, and you need to practice on that even more," Officer Mag voiced out lengthily, causing Endric to show an expression of reflection.

"This is also why your brother will always be better than you because during battle he knows to be calm in every situation and he doesn't even have the power of will," As this statement was voiced out, Endric suddenly raised his head up with a look of rage in his eyes.

His eyes turned completely light blue in color as the wind started circulating around him, blowing his curly hair backward.

Officer Mag turned around to look at him, "Oh, did I touch a nerve? See how you're so easily triggered," She voiced out.

The instant Endric heard that his face froze as his eyes slowly started to return to normal, and he sat back down.

"Now that's more like it... I understand that rage and desire also fuels will but you'll always be on the losing end if you're not the one in control so learn to stay calm in every situation," She said while turning around to keep moving towards her seating position again.n).0????1n

"Why exactly do you get triggered by your brother? Why do you dislike your brother so much?" She asked.

"Because he's trash! And he will always be trash," Endric voiced out with a spiteful look as he gnashed his teeth.

"Hmm, it's alright you're learning," Officer Mag let him off the hook this time.

"But we both know he's not trash so why would you call him that..? In fact he's one of the powerful if not most powerful first year cadet," Officer Mag said as she recalled everything she knew about Gustav and even the time he purposely faked his test scores which she was very well aware of.

"He's not... Hmph, he didn't used to be... I am better... I was better..." Endric had a conflicted look on his face as he stuttered while speaking.

"Hmm yes we all know the story of how he went through a phase and his bloodline underwent a late evolution," Officer Mag responded.

"So give me a solid reason why you dislike him to the point of hate," Officer Mag requested.

"That's because he... He... He... Is stealing my spotlight. I should be the one getting praise from everyone. I should be the one getting fawned upon by these lesser mixedbloods... He used to be so weak he would hide under my shelter and now..." Endric had to stop at this point because he realized he was already breathing in and out profusely.

Officer Mag stared at him for seconds without saying a single word with a look of pity.

Endric didn't understand why she was staring at him like that, but he didn't know what to say.

"Everything you mentioned so far, none of them are solid," Officer Mag finally broke the silence.

"Maybe you missed the part where he bullied you, or you two fought a few times and he inflict injuries on you in your younger years... Did you also miss the part where he treated you like a pile of dung? Where he insulted you or forced you to do something against your will?" Officer Mag stated.

Endric's mouth opened up like he wanted to say something but couldn't find any words.

'Their mother must have been one demented psycho to raise a child this way. It won't be easy to change his mode of reasoning,' Officer Mag thought internally.

"Now let's continue... Remember to be calm this time," She voiced out before giving Endric some time to prepare his barrier.

This time she waited for about five hours before implementing an attack, and this time Endric was able to prevent it from phasing through.

They did it several times more before she moved on to a new type of training for him.

When their full one-week isolated training ended, Endric was already starting to act a little different.

She instructed him to proceed towards this place the instant he had free time after training, and from then, their training continued.

Officer Mag completely tamed Endric in the past three months, making him turn completely meek in her presence.

Whenever he misbehaved, she always knew just what to do to him, and occasionally, they would have talked about him and Gustav.

Without knowing, he was slowly starting to relinquish the hate he had for Gustav within.

Endric's mind returned back to the present as he noticed Officer Mag's appearance within the simulation room.

"Mr. Special, shall we," She said while inviting him towards one part of the simulation room.

"Mr special, shall we," She said while inviting him towards one part of the simulation room.

"Why are you still calling me that?" Endric asked with a slightly disturbed look.

"Oh, did you forget claiming that you were special?" Officer Mag responded with a dismissive stare.

"Yeah stop that it sounds kinda obnoxious and... Cocky," Endric responded with a repressed gaze.

"Hmm alright... Might I remind you, this torture ends for you this week just as it also ends for me. After this we can both go back to our normal livelihood within the MBO," Officer Mag announced.

"Oh... Yeah," A wry smile appeared on Endric's face as officer Mag made the announcement.

"Now first off I'll check the current stage of your will," Officer Mag said while moving towards Endric with a small device in her hand.

Gustav, at the moment, was currently dealing with a group of mixedbreeds within the sixteenth level of the dungeon.

A group of two-headed lizard men mixedbreeds who breathed fire with one head and ice in the other enclosed Gustav on all sides within this underground-looking passageway that neither had an exit or an entrance.

Jumping up in the air and spinning several times, Gustav landed in between two of these creatures and stabbed out fiercely with both palms.

The tip of his fingers coated in milky-colored energy pierced through the left and right neck of both two-headed lizard men simultaneously.

As green blood oozed down his fingertips, the creatures still seemed to be alive, although one of their heads had gone offline due to Gustav stabbing.

Two pillars of fire and ice were being shot towards his location at the same time.

Gustav quickly turned to the side and grabbed hold of the one on the left, putting it in front of himself.

Half of its body was shaped into an ice crystal as it stood in place, while the other half was roasted to ash.

Gustav proceeded to grab hold of the next one by the tail and ran forward while swinging it around.

As the lizardmen's bodies were smashed into each other, blood was sent, spilling everywhere.

Gustav made sure to dodge the rest of the fire and ice being shot out from different spots.

The temperature of the place had been messed up at this point. It was both a mixture of hot and cold, but Gustav remained unaffected as he massacred the creatures one after the other.

After a few more minutes, the battle ended, and all that could be seen were the scattered bodies all around the place of the lizardmen.

About thirty of them had attacked him all at once, and now all thirty of them had become past tense. All without a single body part completely intact.

An opening appeared on the northeast side of the massive tunnelway, and this opening had stairs that led further down.

"Now it's time to challenge the seventeenth level," Gustav muttered as he walked towards that part of the dungeon.

Hours went by, and it was finally time to leave the dungeon since he still had to attend one more training session for the day.

At the moment, Gustav was currently soaked in blood that included both his and the creatures he had been fighting.

"Looks like twenty four is my limit for now," Gustav said as he fell to the ground, laying beside the massive body of a creature that covered up to four hundred feet of space.

This creature had a massive hole in its body where the ground could be seen from it.

It had already lost its life earlier, along with three more that looked similar to it scattered across the place.

He still hasn't tried using the mixture of the energy from the border and the energy from the crystal he found within the mountain because he was afraid he would alert the instructors after usage.

However, he had pretty much used every single ability in his arsenal to get to this level.n.)?--?/-?(.?()?(.I)(n

'I should be able to defeat that creature now,' Gustav remembered the serpentine mixedbreed within the border.

He remembered just how much he had been awed that such a powerful creature existed, and he couldn't imagine how long he'd take to reach the level where he could defeat it.

It had been up to six months since his last encounter with it, and then he could only use Yarki to bring it under control, but his attacks were still weak that they could barely cause any damage to it.

He had already decided that he would find time to visit the neighborhood area after he got out of here for his first mission.

Gustav stood to his feet after resting for a few seconds and dashed across the place, stabbing his hand into different parts of the creature's body.

He took several internal organs of these creatures and kept them within his storage device.

According to Mara, she was working on a project where she needed organs of strong mixedbreeds along with a lot of other ingredients.

Gustav had to share his pass points with her because she ended up finishing hers while getting the ingredients needed for her experiment.

Working on personal projects meant lesser free resources, which meant a cadet in the scientific field would have to use their points to purchase items they needed.

Mara did this and ended up using hers completely and still couldn't purchase everything she needed.

She was quite the science freak and kept persuading Gustav that once her experiment became a success, he would be the first person to benefit from it.

All this was, she hoped that Gustav would assist her somehow since she was literally running short on funds. Gustav, of course, just laughed it off and told her her explanation wasn't necessary, and she could come to him for assistance at any time.

Gustav started heading back towards the surface of the dungeon after taking all the necessitates needed.

In two days, the officer who was assisting the formerly unknown group of cadets was finally caught by officer Mag.

Word spread around camp about how the Instructor who killed the four cadets had been caught.

Everyone was finding it difficult to believe, mostly because he acted kind to the cadets and would even encourage some to come to see him after the training session for personal training, just like the other two.

Officer Kora was the main Instructor for the combat training session, so he was asked to come in for questioning.. Since Officer Kendrick was his subordinate, he was also seen as a suspect.

This made Angy seriously worried because she knew just how much of a nice person officer Kora was. He had been personally training her for months now and had never given her any reason to suspect him in any way.

Gustav made his way to Commander Cilia's office, hours after the news spread across the camp. He already communicated with Officer Mag to meet at the office.

"How is that any of your business? Is that why you called me here?" Officer Mag said while raising one eyebrow.

"Oh I felt like he hasn't spoken or answered to any of your questions. I'm also guessing the brain tweaking device doesn't work on him which means y'all can't truly figure out the motive behind this situation and the other cadets involved..." Gustav stated lengthily.

Officer Mag's eyes showed surprise as she heard Gustav list out the situation accurately.

'So I was right... Whoever that is truly behind this took a lot of precautions as expected,' Gustav said internally after noticing the look on Officer Mag's face.

"I set a trap and fell for it..." Officer Mag stated before proceeding to narrate how it happened.

She allowed a rumor to circulate where it was mentioned that Gremlin already knew the identity of the special class cadet in the unknown group.

Doing this, she lured out the group again as they came after Gremlin secretively.

This time Officer Mag made sure to keep her attention on the main control room within the MBO camp.

There was a technological device called the oracle. This device made it possible to check out scenarios that had gone down in any location within camp so long as the right coordinates were inputted.

They mostly made use of the device when the invisible, flying cams were unable to capture an event that happened in a location due to unavailability or not being in that area. If something serious happened, they would use the oracle to uncover the truth; however, the situation with Gustav and Vera wasn't found due to someone messing with the oracle, causing the footage to disappear.

Officer Mag had managed to lure out the group and focused on the main control room this time because she could tell that the officer involved would try to hide the activities of the group he sent out by messing with the oracle again.n/)?.(?.)?/-?-)?/-1)-n

This was how officer Mag caught him. No one knew anything about her and Gustav investigating the issue in the first place, so she had been able to execute this well.

"So I have a list of names of suspicious cadets... I have spent the last week monitoring everyone's movements and you'll find at least two or three of these cadets to be culprits as well," Gustav said as he passed on a holographic list to Officer Mag.

"When you say all do you mean the entire first years?" Officer Mag asked with an expression of disbelief.

"Yes... All two thousand sixty hundred and thirty seven of them," Gustav responded.

"Now that's none of your business, is it, officer Mag?" Gustav said while proceeding to leave the office.

"I may be inaccurate about some of them but I'm sure you'll be able to get a few from that list," Gustav added before leaving the office.

Officer Mag was in awe. It was a list of twenty names. She knew Gustav didn't mess around with things as important as this, so she didn't doubt that he had truly spent the entire week inspecting everyone.

What she didn't know was the Gustav had inputted some innocent cadet's name since he didn't want to be 100% accurate with the list.

It would be suspicious of everyone on the list was truly a part of that unknown group.

How Gustav achieved, this was quite simple. All the time he had spent within the camp, he stored a lot of life signs. Gustav had saved the life sign of every single person in camp, the instructors included.

Making use of this, Gustav would spy on the cadets and finally uncover the group.

As expected, Endric was part of them, and he happened to be the special class they were referring to.

At this point, Gustav understood that the attempt to implicate him and get him to lose his officer title must have been Endric's plan.

Gustav didn't add Endric's name to the list he handed to Officer Mag because he had decided he was going to handle Endric himself.

'Endric, this will spell your end... There's no redemption for you,' Now that Gustav had found the source of the incident, he had no more mercy left in him.

In his room, Endric stood beside the window staring into space as a variety of thoughts seeped into his mind.

'Those idiots I didn't expect that they would try to frame him behind my back just so they could get to delay him in camp for longer... All because that man wants me to defeat him before he makes a name for himself,' Endric sighed before moving to sit down.

'Should I tell him everything?' Endric thought hard for a few minutes before shaking it off his mind.

'No... I can't tell him anything now till I find a way to help her,' Endric decided with a troubled look.

Within a study, a man sporting long brown hair clad in an azure-colored business suit sat down listening to a large male in a black bodysuit and a mask.

"...So you're telling me that every single one of the first years with the nanites have been singled out?" Hung Jo asked.

"Sir I think you're forgetting that Kendrick has been caught," The man in front voiced out.

"Who cares about that ant? He's very much replaceable. There are still others. I'm more concerned about how they caught up to this," Hung Jo answered with a cold tone.

"The others in the shadow are also at loss about how this happened... All they could say was the whole situation turned out for the worse from the moment Gustav was targetted," The man explained.

"Gustav," Hung Jo felt something inside him click the moment he heard Gustav's name being mentioned.

"Wasn't it mentioned that he met up with the camp commander and also arrived there before they could kill the kid that was taken..?" Hung Jo asked.

"According to the eye witness report of the ones in the shadows, this is accurate," The man responded.

"That kid definitely has something to do with the uncovering of the cadets we have under our control," Hung Jo's eyes squinted as he pointed this out.

"Pass the message to Endric that he has to kill Gustav before he leaves for his first mission... He will be assisted with whatever tools he needs to complete this task," Hung Jo instructed.n(-0????In

"What if he says no? According to the contract between you two, he doesn't have to obey your commands till after his training in the MBO," The huge man voiced out.

"He won't... He also despises his brother," Hung Jo answered before reaching out to grab the tea of cup by the side.

The man nodded in response and turned around to head out as Hung Jo took a sip from the cup of tea.

"Refusal is not an option... I'll have to activate the nanites if he shows any form of hesitation,"

Within a girly-looking room with pinkish decorations and concert posters, a girl could be seen laying on the bed with her eyes closed.

She had silver and pink-colored hair with two small horns protruding out of the sides of her forehead.

She kept breathing in and out profusely as she turned from side to side across the bed.

"Huff!" She suddenly sat up as her eyes sprang open with a look of fear visible within.

She pulled the blanket from her body as she moved to the side of the bed and placed her legs on the floor.

"Hng!" Angy suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her thighs as her legs made contact with the floor.

She grabbed hold of her thighs due to reflex action, and she was wearing green tight fitted shorts so she could see her thighs as she turned on the light.

"What's this?" She wondered as she saw some black lines similar to the look of veins outlines on the skin displayed on her thighs.

After a few more seconds, the pain disappeared along with the black lines, and her thighs returned to normal.

Angy stood to her feet and moved around to confirm that her thighs were fine now.

She decided to brush it off as she checked the time and sat down back on her bed.

Coupling it with what she had just experienced a while back, she kept having this weird feeling of foreboding.

"I need to check on Gustav... Hmm, maybe I should also go for a medical checkup to be sure that everything's alright," Angy decided on how she was going to spend her free time today.

Instructor Kora was still being investigated, so he would not be giving her any personal training in the meantime. Angy was going to have a lot of time to spend by herself, so she decided on how she was going to make use of it today.

The day went by quite fast with the usual routine and today was also the day Endric's training with Officer Mag was going to end.

Gustav spent his free time doing personal training while Officer Mag had one last sparring session with Endric.

Endric had grown quite stronger in the past three months as well due to Officer Mag's sessions.

His will was now way stronger, and he was starting to notice that he didn't easily get ticked by words anymore.

"This is the end kid... You don't have to keep coming here anymore after today," Officer Mag said as their sparring session ended.

"What's with that response? Don't tell me you'll miss all the pain I inflicted on you," Officer Mag voiced out as a smirk appeared on her face.

"Huh? What? Miss you? No way," Endric quickly denied and turned around to leave.

"Do you think I should talk to him? I don't even know how to approach him," Endric said with a low tone.

"Hmm... How do you feel about him now? Do you still despise him?" Officer Mag asked.

"Well... Unlike him, you actually did some despicable acts to him back in the days but I'm sure it's nothing you two can't sort out... You should go with the intention of tendering an apology," Officer Mag advised.

"Thank you," He said while bowing slightly before turning around to leave through the entrance.

Officer Mag nodded slightly in response before walking towards a part of the simulation room.

Within a room that was simulated to look like a jungle, both of them stood opposite each other discussing.

"What do you mean by planning something? I'm always planning everything," Gustav asked and responded to his own question with a strong tone.

"I know... Not that... I mean are you planning anything big?" Angy asked while rolling her eyes.

"The four cadets losing their lives was attributed to you and them being in an unknown group... It was said that a battle broke out between you and them and then that happened. That's something big which looks like something you'd have been planning for a while," Angy said with a suspicious gaze.

"Oh that I didn't actually plan that, it just happened... So your definition of big is you asking if I'm going to be killing anyone soon, right?" Gustav asked.

"That has nothing to do with you... Why did I even agree to meet you? We're not on talking terms remember?" Gustav said.

("Because she's the love of your life remember?") The system suddenly chipped in within him.

"Please wait... I just have a very bad feeling recently. Tell me who you're planning to kill," Angy requested.

Gustav turned to the side to stare at her briefly before pulling his arm from her grip forcefully.

"Someone that should already be gone if not for your silly interference," Gustav responded before walking away.

" Endric... Just as I thought... My nightmare," This made Angy recall her nightmare, which made her really worried, but after thinking about it for some time, she brushed it off.

"Gustav won't lose to Endric no matter what," She said internally, calming herself.

Endric had already arrived back in his room at this time and was currently sitting on his bed, coming up with lines to say.

"Hey man...I joined others in harming you... "Arrghhh, I can't come up with anything," Endric slapped his forehead as he fell back on his bed with a frustrated look.

"I think I got something now..." Endric muttered as he started formulating a new line in his mind.n???-??)1n

«HAVE A DEATH MATCH WITH GUSTAV BEFORE HE LEAVES FOR HIS FIRST MISSION AND KILL HIM!

ANY TOOL OR GADGET YOU NEED FOR THIS TASK TO BE EXECUTED SUCCESSFULLY WILL BE PROVIDED FOR YOU. -Yung Jo»

"You bastard... I will only kill who I want to, I don't have to obey your commands till after my training here," Endric voiced out with a tone of annoyance as the box lifted into the air and got crushed by an invisible force.

Its remaining parts flew towards the wall, slammed into it, and fell to the floor.

This message threw Endric off, and he started prancing around the room as thoughts started appearing in his mind.

The next week came, and it was finally time for the cadets to display their most powerful attacks to the group of inspectors who were being sent by the higher-ups within the MBO.

Today was devoid of any training because different settings had been made for the cadets to show their strength.

It was like a test, but it wasn't really a test. The higher-ups were only there to see their improvement.

The cadets had been waiting for this since this was also a chance for them to prove their strength had truly increased.

The inspectors were not really concerned about who was the strongest because this wasn't the purpose of coming to inspect today.

They were more concerned about those with the best improvements among all cadets, and there was a particular way this would be graded.

There was also a chance of normal cadets becoming special class through this if their improvement was seen as one of the bests in camp.

Gustav moved towards the display location along with E.E, Aildris, Falco, Teemee, and Ria.

The place where the display would be held was different from what they had expected.

It wasn't anything like a stadium or a battle ring.. Instead, it was more like a city.

The place where the display would be held was different from what they had expected.

It wasn't anything like a stadium or a battle ring. Instead, it was more like a city.

The cadets and the investigators spectating had a facility within this city-like place where they all stayed.

Apparently, it was a city created for tests and training within the MBO. It was fairly large, with residential and business buildings positioned all across the place.

Gustav and the others arrived there on time. They took their seat in the facility, which happened to be a kind of tower situated behind the city.

There was a massive transparent wall in front of the seating area where everyone could see the city from their seating position.

There were also projections that displayed different parts of the small city as well.

The four inspectors from the higher-ups sat at the northwest corner within the facility clad in ash and red-coloured uniform, which showed that their ranks were higher than that of all the instructors.

As every first-year cadet arrived, one of the instructors moved to the front as the event began.

"I will now explain your tasks for today," Instructor Briant voiced out as he gestured at the city in front.

"This is a city just like in the outside world built only for the purpose of training and event like this... You all will be tasked with protecting different sections of this city in front," Instructor Briant explained as he gestured towards the city.

The place turned a little noisy as Officer Briant got to that point because some of the cadets were wondering why officer Briant was mentioning protection when they were prepared to display their most powerful abilities.

"Whatever section of the city you're tasked with protecting has to be kept safe while you attack whatever threatens it's safety..."

As Officer Briant reached this point, a holographic image of a black round metallic-looking ball writhing with electricity appeared in the air for everyone to see.

"You are to destroy this before it lands in the city... Every ball has a particular amount of force, strength and thickness, and it increases in these stats the more you destroy.

If a ball eventually manages to drop on that section of the city where you're meant to protect, you will be scored based on how many you managed to destroy," As officer Briant got to this point, the cadets had looks of understanding on their faces.

"You're not allowed to help another cadet deal with their section and you're meant to control the force of your attack to make sure your assigned section of the city is not damaged because of you," Instructor Briant added.

After all, this was said, the cadets waited for their names to be called one after the other.

According to instructor Briant, only five hundred cadets could be assigned to city sections at a time, so there would be different batches.

The special class cadets were not going to be among these batches because, according to the inspectors, they wanted the special class cadets to be assigned to two different sections of the city at the same time.

They also wanted to focus specifically on the special class when they were performing this task, unlike the normal cadets. The latter was about five hundred in number going at a time.

They obviously wouldn't be able to notify everyone. They also felt the special class cadets should always be made to do more.

The five hundred cadets whose names were called moved forward as expected and were teleported to different parts of the city.

There were about eighteen buildings in the vicinity, and light could be seen coming out of the drawn structure on the ground that surrounded these eighteen buildings, forming a kind of rectangular barricade.

This depicted that the section ended where the lights were located, and the buildings and roads were meant to be protected.

Some were lucky to find themselves in residential areas with small-sized buildings. In contrast, the unlucky ones found themselves amidst high-rise buildings like skyscrapers.

Those who found themselves in areas with high-rise buildings started making their way to the top of one of the buildings.

This was mostly because it was easier for the balls to hit one of the buildings if they remained at ground level. They felt they would be able to react better if they were on higher ground.

A few minutes after the cadets had arrived at their sections, officer Braint announced the beginning of the event.

A few seconds later, everyone could hear loud sounds coming from the sky like something was traveling through it at a fast speed.

They looked up, and in the next few moments, massive black balls started raining from the sky.

They descended towards different locations in the city with force and speed. It looked as if meteors were descending from outer space with the speed at which they were moving.

Those who had noticed one coming towards their section of the city prepared to attack.

The moment it reached points where they knew their attacks could reach, the cadets began sending out attacks simultaneously.

Different kinds of attacks were sent into the sky, and sounds of explosions rang out across the place with every collision.

In a few seconds, the skies had been cleared, and everyone had managed to destroy the balls before they could land in their section of the city.

Not every section was attacked in this first round since it was random, but everyone was still on the alert as they waited for the next round.

The skies still had smokes and some kind of coloring due to the massive number of attacks sent out earlier.

Within the facility where the other cadets and instructors and the inspectors were gathered, a board had already appeared on the side of the large hall. It displayed scores of the cadets that were currently in different sections of the city.

A few moments later, the same sound as earlier could be heard as the clouds burst apart, revealing more of those black balls.

The cadets who found themselves on tall buildings moved away from their current location to another part because the ball's trajectory was different from where it was headed for the last time.

They quickly jumped several buildings and stared up towards the arriving black ball that was the size of a boulder.

Attacks were once again sent upwards, electricity, fireballs, energy attacks, fist strikes, and so many different ones.

As long as the force of their attack was enough, once the force collided with the ball, it exploded.

The balls exploded when they received a particular amount of damage which prevented fragments from falling towards the buildings in the sections. This way, protection was easier as long as the cadet was powerful enough.

This continued for about ten minutes, and every new round, the balls were always faster and stronger than the initial.

As time passed, the cadets' attacks were beginning to become less and less effective. Some of them would have to attack the same ball about three to four times before totally getting rid of it.

A section of the city was incinerated as one of the balls landed on a building, causing ripples of destruction to spread across the place.

The cadet had failed to stop it even after attacking it several times. Luckily he the supervisors teleported him the instant the ball made contact with one of the buildings.

More and more cadets were unable to stop the balls after this. The first ended after stopping about nine balls. The ninth ball was considered to be six times stronger than the first and three times faster in speed which meant the cadet did quite well, but he was still embarrassed that he was the first to fail.

Other cadets failed to stop the ball in their tenth to thirteenth round, and only a single cadet managed to reach the fourteenth round before failing.

Minutes later, all five hundred cadets were back in their seats after being teleported back to the facility.

They all stared at the holographic projection that displayed their scores as officer Briant started mentioning the names of the next set of cadets.

The inspectors who had witnessed the first batch all had poker faces because, to them, the performance of the normal cadets was already expected even though this batch of cadets did better than the last.

The holographic projection had a side that showed that it was calculating the improvement rate of every cadet from the first batch.

It displayed their most powerful attacks when they were just getting into the MBO and the ones they had displayed a while ago.

The supervisors teleported the next batch of cadets one after the other again. They found themselves in different sections of the city just like the previous ones.

About two hours later, every single normal class cadet had shown the strength of their attacks and had been teleported back.

On the holographic projection that displayed scores of cadets, their improvement rate was also displayed by the side.

Some of them had improvement rates of 400 to 500%. Some around 600 to 700% and the highest were bordering between 750 - 800%.

Ria was the only normal cadet who had managed to reach a whopping sum of 900% improvement rate since his start in the MBO.

It was already high to get an improvement rate of 700% as a cadet that was already quite strong on entering into the MBO talk more of getting 200% higher than that.

The inspectors had their eyes on Ria and two other normal cadets after seeing their improvement rate.

After all, they were mostly invested in the improvement rate than the scores. The improvement rate was calculated based on how much stronger a cadet had become since their arrival here, which meant Ria was seven times stronger than he used to be.

If Ria happened to be the person with the highest improvement rate, this didn't make him the strongest. This only showed that his rate of improvement is better and higher than the rest.

Now it was finally time for the special class cadets to be transported into the city.n???-??-1n

Since they were only around sixty in number, they would be spaced across the city properly.

And it was crazier for them since they had to handle the safety of two sections instead of one like the others.

As Gustav was teleported away, he found himself in a part of the city that had both residential and business structures.

Unlike the usual eighteen buildings, there were close to forty buildings in the vicinity.

Some were as large as a high rise, and others were small in size, like bungalows, two storeys and three-storey buildings.

The buildings were so well structured, and he could even see within some buildings that there were furniture and other necessities for living there. It seemed as if the MBO missed no detail except for the lack of human life within the vicinity.

Gustav looked up ahead towards the southeast and noticed the tall blueish mast shooting up to the sky.

There were high-rise buildings in the area that were two hundred to three hundred storeys tall, but the mast happened to be taller than them, reaching over three thousand feet.

A certain kind of energy began to circulate around him as he descended to a particular point crouching his knees a little.

His calves bulged immensely as the ground underneath his feet cracked just before he leaped upwards with force.

His body ascended upwards like an ignited rocket shooting past a thousand feet in a manner of a few seconds.

The sound of the air being torn through as he travelled upwards with speed caused every other special class cadet in the vicinity to stare upwards towards that particular location.

After ascending up to over two thousand feet in height, Gustav grabbed a part of the mast and pulled himself upwards again.

There was barely any room for movement at the top of the mast, so Gustav stood in place and squatted while looking around.

Except for the high-rise buildings, other buildings in the vicinity looked like Lego toys to him right now.

The position of the mast wasn't accurately positioned in the middle of the two sections Gustav was assigned to, but it was very close to being in the middle. Gustav could see every single building within the two sections from his current position. He could even see other special class cadet sections.

Those whose sections weren't too far away from Gustav's could see him standing at the top of the mast.

Some of them who found themselves in sections that only had high-rise buildings also made their way to the top of a building.

In a few more moments, everyone was prepared for the task to begin as they all stood in their desired locations staring at the sky.

Officer Briant announced the start, and just like the previous batches, these gigantic black balls began to fall from the sky.

The size of the first black ball caused the spectators to be surprised due to the size being larger than the ones the normal cadets had to destroy and the speed at which it fell.

Gustav noticed the one headed towards the section he was supposed to protect was heading for the high-rise building towards his far-right about two hundred feet away.

However, it was falling in a diagonal format from the left, so he had decided to attack it without moving from his current spot.

Gustav waited as he activated God Eyes to stare at the massive ball falling from the sky and make his calculations properly.

The moment the ball was close to flying over the mast, Gustav activated size Manipulation and threw his fist upwards with force.

His entire right arm extended in length, shooting upwards with force and just as it reached a particular height, the massive ball falling from the sky happened to appear above it.

A massive sound of collision rang out, followed by an explosion as the ball exploded into bits and pieces, raining dust across the place.

Gustav's extended fist began to retract after the collision. At this point, other special class cadets were also sending forth their attacks.

E.E opened a small vortex in front of himself and punched outwards. His fist appeared right in the air beside the falling ball, slamming into it and crushing it in the process.

Dark Falco slashed his claws towards the sky, causing crescent-shaped dark energy to travel forward, severing the ball in two before it landed on the ground.

Other special class cadets also made use of their abilities, destroying the first wave of falling balls in a manner of seconds.

Even though the first balls that were sent downwards were relatively stronger than the first ones sent downwards for the normal cadets, the special classes had managed to destroy them with ease.

The second round came, and the special class cadets once again displayed their abilities by destroying the balls with ease.

The spectators witnessing had awe-stricken faces as they watched the performance of the special class cadets.

Thirty minutes went by, and not a single special class cadet had failed to stop any of the balls.

Each of them had displayed how spectacular they were in managing their energy and using powerful attacks.

Although this didn't mean the weaker ones weren't already running out of energy, but lasting this long was something none of the normal cadets were able to manage, even when they only had to protect just one section.

As another round of balls descended, Gustav leaped upwards from the top of the mast towards the southeast part of the sky.

He arched his arm backwards with force and threw it forward as he arrived in front of the ball.

As the ball exploded after the collision, his body phased through the explosion travelling further forward.

This was when he noticed the second ball headed towards the eastern part of the double section he was protecting.

Landing on the top of one of the high-rise buildings, Gustav dashed forward with intense speed.

His body travelled across the air as he leaped over the streets and landed on the top of the next building.

Gustav turned towards the right side and dashed forward before leaping upwards again.n???-??)1n

His body travelled across the air, flying over about four tall buildings before landing in the middle of one of the residential areas.

Due to the height at which he leaped, landing on the ground caused a cloud of dust to scatter across the place.

The second ball, which was only about four hundred feet in the air at the moment, could be seen up ahead.

The ball was immediately blasted to pieces as he phased through the explosion and landed on the balcony of a two-storey building in front.

This wasn't only happening in his area.. Other special class cadets were also handling the same issue where they had to deal with two balls falling towards their sections simultaneously.

This wasn't only happening in his area. Other special class cadets were also handling the same issue where they had to deal with two balls falling towards their sections simultaneously.

Other special class cadets were also able to handle theirs. In some sections, the second ball fell later than the first.

Dashing through the streets, Gustav arrived back at the middle of both sections he was protecting.

Other special class cadets at this point were already on the alert after that happened.

Back in the facility, the inspectors happened to be speaking to one of the instructors.

"Hmm, turn it up the notch I want to see how powerful the attacks of first year special class can be," Another inspector instructed.

Gustav and the others suddenly noticed that in the next round, the toughness of the balls suddenly increased by several levels.

Those who were still using less powerful attacks had been taken by surprise and nearly failed to destroy the balls before they landed in their section.

Since the toughness increased, they had to attack the same ball more than once due to the attacks.

Gustav finally used the atomic disintegration blade, throwing it towards the ball on the other end of the section while destroying the one in front of him.

Due to the partially long distance between both balls, the other ball didn't get destroyed in one go after the atomic disintegration blade collided with it.

On Angy's side of the city, it had been relatively easy for her to move around all this time due to her speed.

Once again, she dashed up the surface of a highrise building and jumped towards the side while thrusting her right leg forward.

The massive ball twice the size of a boulder was immediately blasted to pieces as she travelled straight to the building on the other side and slammed into the window.

Shards of glass were sent flying across the place as she landed inside the office building on the two hundredth and thirty-fourth floor and rolled on the floor repeatedly before coming to a stop.

Standing to her feet, there wasn't a single scratch on her body, but she had prevented both balls from making contact with the part of the city she was supposed to protect.

Angy looked around with a slightly disturbed expression on her face before finding her way to the elevator and moving to the top of the building.

In other parts of the city, the special class cadets were starting to have a hard time dealing with two balls at once, especially when their toughness had gone up by a lot.

He would open up vortexes causing both balls to appear in the same spot far above the sections of the city he was supposed to protect and destroy them both in one fell swoop.

Even when the dark balls became tougher to destroy, only a few special class cadets could handle it to this point without breaking a sweat.

Elevora, since the start, hadn't even bothered using two hands. She had one hand behind her back all this time as she moved from place to place across her city while destroying them with a single attack.

Aildris hadn't bothered opening his eyes. He could still handle the two balls falling at the same time without using too much power.

Chad had two gigantic blood creatures positioned in different parts of the sections he was protecting. They each had massive club-like blood weapons in their hands which they used in dealing with balls that were headed towards their vicinity.

Chad didn't have to put in a lot of work due to this. He just sat down at the top of a building with a bored-looking expression.n./?--?.-?.-?(.?(-1)/n

As expected, after about five more rounds, three special class cadets failed to stop a ball. The supervisors teleported them back to the facility the instant it made contact with one of the buildings in the city.

They had managed to clear about forty-seven rounds, which was way higher than the highest normal cadet, but they were still embarrassed for being the first to fail.

As more rounds passed, more and more special class cadets began to get evicted from the city after failing to stop one of the balls.

At this point, Gustav was still destroying the balls without any form of transformation, even though they were now tougher than steel.

The next round, the sound from the sky intensified, and the special class cadets that were still left noticed three of these massive black balls headed for their sections.

The entire mast vibrated as his body ascended into the sky, and he found himself closing in on the first black ball.

Blueish tattoo-like glows began to appear all over Gustav's arm. His muscles bulged intensely while he pulled his arm backwards with force.

Throwing his fist forward, a loud sound of collision rang out as it made contact with the ball, causing the bluish energy to gather around it.

The ball didn't get destroyed in one hit, but instead of Gustav attacking it again, he somersaulted severally in mid-air before landing on it and leaping forward towards the direction of the next ball.

The instant his legs separated from the body of the ball, there was a massive explosion.

Gustav arrived in front of the next ball, which was still over five thousand feet in the air.

Gustav punched it so hard, it travelled across the air and slammed into the third ball in the distance.

A milky-colored blade of energy was formed in Gustav's hand, which he threw forward with force as he descended from the air.

The blade repeatedly spiralled across the air as it found its way to both balls and cleaved them in half accurately after making contact.n(-0????In

An explosion followed afterwards, and Gustav repeatedly spun in the air as he descended to control the direction of his falling body.

He landed on the top of a high-rise building towards the west, causing it to vibrate intensely from the heavy landing.

While Gustav was dealing with his three balls, the other special classes were also trying their best to destroy all before they landed.

Angy swept across another building after destroying the first ball as another horn grew from her forehead and her speed became so fast only a silver line could be seen.

Her leg collided with the ball sending, stopping its descent in mid-air and causing it to slightly travel upwards as Angy started descending from the air.

Landing on another high-rise building, she dashed forward with immense speed crossing a distance of four thousand feet in a single second.

Whitish energy began gathering around her as she once again ran up another high-rise building and leaped into the air.

As she ascended over a thousand feet above the skyscraper, Angy released the energy surrounding her.

A loud sound of explosion travelled across different sections of the city as the ball was disintegrated completely by the whitish waves of energy.

Angy's body descended once again, and she started moving towards the other ball she didn't destroy in one go earlier.

On Glade's side, she conjured up hundreds of sickles in mid-air and flung them outwards.

E.E was still having fun bringing all three balls together to destroy them in one fell swoop.

Even though they were now tougher than earlier since he was able to easily make contact with them, destroying them before they reached his section of the city was very plausible.

Aildris finally opened his eyes at this point, and everything around him turned black and white as he travelled towards the second ball.

A single touch made the black ball lose its color. The black on the ball was sapped away and covered Aildris's right hand.

His beautiful eyes stared in the direction of the next black ball, and then the blackness covering the ball started swirling.

Aildris appeared on the ball the next instant as the blackness covering it disappeared, and he destroyed it just like the one before.

The spectators were surprised after seeing Aildris use the power of his eyes for the first time.

Elevora, on her end, dashed across the sky like she wasn't affected by gravity as a purplish glow surrounded her palms.

A single palm strike sunk into the ball, destroying it from the inside out. She still seemed to have a lot of energy as she moved to the next ball to destroy it as well.

Teemee, Matilda, Glade and three more special class cadets failed to stop one of the balls in this round and were teleported back to the facility.

At this point, only around nine special class cadets were left, and these were the most powerful special class cadets among the first years.

E.E still felt like he had enough energy to spare him for only a few more rounds, although he was quite unbothered. He felt he had already done enough. Dark Falco was also running out of energy, as well as Chutlu.

Minutes went by, and E.E finally decided to drop out after feeling his energy nearly running out.

He had opened so many vortexes and even controlled the movement of the balls so many times, which caused him to expend a lot of bloodline energy, mostly due to the size of the balls. Destroying the ones in the last one, too were no easy feat due to their toughness. Falco also dropped out at this point with three more special classes.

Aildris and Chad could continue to destroy as many balls that came in the next round if they didn't run out of energy. Still, Aildris was expending a lot of energy by keeping his eyes open.

His eyes were literally distorting the reality around him, and it cost a lot of energy to keep going. If he didn't have an A grade bloodline, he would have run out of energy by now.

Chad and Gustav were the only ones making use of brute force alone to destroy the balls.

Chad still had it easier because of his blood creatures, but he was still spending a lot of energy.

Elevora and Aildris were still destroying the balls in one or two attacks, while Gustav and Chad still had to attack the balls two or more times to completely destroy them.

This made it look as if Chad and Gustav would drop out soon, but they still went on for about five more rounds.

At the fifty-seventh round, where each ball size was almost as large as a bungalow building, Chad and Aildris failed to stop one of the three balls after running out of bloodline energy.

Chad stared in the direction of Gustav's section, where he could see him soaring in the sky after destroying a ball just before he was teleported away.

'How is he still destroying them with a casual expression?' Chad gritted his teeth in frustration after arriving back in the facility.

Aildris closed his eyes back as he took his seat beside E.E, Falco, Teemee and Ria.

The other cadets in the vicinity, especially the females, stared at him with a fawning expression.

Now that they had witnessed his eye abilities, they believed he could still go toe to toe with the number one and two. Although it wasn't guaranteed that he would win, they had seen now that his abilities were sophisticated. He was more powerful than they thought.

Chad and the others also received stares of adoration, but after hearing the sound of the explosion from the direction of the city, everyone turned to face the holographic monitors again.

Now that practically everyone had dropped out of the challenge, only the two most powerful first-year cadets were left.

Everyone focused on this since they had wanted to know who was more powerful among the two. They had never had a proper battle with each other, and every fight Gustav had always made them rethink if he was weaker or stronger than Elevora.

"No first years regardless of whether or not they're special class, should be able to come this far yet they did... I'm interested in seeing how far they can go,"

At the inspectors' corner, the inspectors were intrigued and interested in seeing how far Gustav and Elevora would go.

Back in the city, Gustav and Elevora had successfully destroyed the balls again.

At this point, they could see each other from the distance as Gustav stood at the top of the mast.

She had to use more than two attacks to destroy a ball now due to the intense toughness, but she was still fast enough to get to the three of them like Gustav.

She was seven sections to the west, but Gustav could see her clearly due to God Eyes while seeing his outline at the top of the mast.

His body began to transform as he grew up to seven feet in height with a large muscular frame and black-colored thick skin.

Fangs grew out of his mouth along with horns, and sharp claws protruded from his fingertips.

Elevora could feel the immense increase in energy waves from her location as she stared in Gustav's direction on the mast.

'Then I'll get serious too,' Elevora said internally as she pulled the headtie from her head, revealing the closed eye on her forehead.

A purplish glow covered her entire frame causing the vicinity to tremble. She stepped forward after noticing the balls descending from the sky once again.

Even the buildings around her trembled due to the forceful twist and turn of the space surrounding her, created by the energy she had just unleashed.

'She truly is powerful... But today is the day I take the first spot on the rankings,' Gustav said as he leaped upwards with force.

Cracks appeared at the top of the mast as his feet separated from them, causing the entire thing to tremble with force.

He destroyed the first ball and repeatedly spiralled in the air, increasing the speed of his descent as he landed on a highrise building.

Opening his mouth, Gustav shot out waves of Sonic energy towards the next ball, causing it to halt in the air for a second before completely disintegrating it.

The spectators watched with widened eyes as Gustav and Elevora displayed a new level of strength, destroying all the balls that came for the next ten rounds.

Everyone was now convinced that no other cadet could come close to their level of strength and energy, considering how they kept making use of powerful attacks.

A beam of penetrative energy shot through the clouds destroying all three balls falling towards her side of the city in one fell swoop.

Gustav dealt with his using sonic screams and physical punches, which always destroyed them. He still hadn't made use of some other abilities, but he was okay with these abilities handling the job for now.

These two continued with the destruction for another five rounds, and even the inspectors couldn't believe their eyes and kept asking if they were truly first years.

However, both of them were slowly running out of energy. Even though Elevora was very powerful, she didn't have unlimited energy.

The next round arrived, and this time four massive dark balls the size of bungalow buildings shot out of the sky.

A force of attraction suddenly pulled the four balls together, and the instant they collided, they began to merge.

The four balls in the sky, both in Gustav's and Elevora's sections, merged, and two massive balls were created.

These balls were the sizes of a small mountain. No one could imagine how tough they'd be.

The speed at which they descended, coupled with their sizes, generated a massive amount of wind that Gustav and Elevora felt from their position below.

The spectators were astonished by the size and didn't doubt the amount of force these balls were carrying was humongous.

Gustav's entire frame suddenly combusted and became covered in reddish-brown flames as he leaped upwards.

The spectators were wowed by seeing these flames on Gustav's being as he shot upwards towards the massive ball.

Elevora slammed one of her legs on the ground and ascended by over a thousand feet in barely a few moments.

Her fists were covered by a purplish glow as she arched her right arm downwards before throwing it up with force.

She and Gustav happened to hit both balls simultaneously, causing a loud sound similar to that of a thunderclap to ring out.

The red-hot fire spread from the point of impact where Gustav's punch landed, but the ball was only affected by being pushed upwards by a few feet. It was still sturdy.

They continued ascending in the air and kept throwing out punches upwards at the balls.

Cracks had already spread to different parts of the balls after they punched them several times. However, it was still far from getting destroyed.

Gustav was affected by gravity, so he started falling back to the ground in a few, but as he fell, he raised his head upwards and shot out another sonic scream.

The sonic waves rammed into the gigantic ball again but only held it in place for a few seconds before it started descending again.

Over at Elevora's side, she floated in mid-air as the purplish energy still surrounded her figure and kept striking the massive ball with her palm.

She was like an ant in front of the ball, but every one of her strikes made a tremendous impact.

After floating for a few more seconds longer than Gustav, her body began to descend, and the dark eye on her forehead once again shot out the purplish and dark beam.

Her entire frame was pushed down faster as the beam slammed into the ball and kept ramming at it.

From the spectators' angle, they saw Elevora land on a highrise building and kept firing out the purplish beam.

The ball was suspended in the air. Due to the force the beam was emitting and Elevora's body being used as support, cracks began to appear underneath her feet.

The cracks spread to every part of the massive rooftop and continued to worsen as she kept it up.

However, before the top of the highrise building could give way, more cracks appeared on the massive ball, casting its looming shadow above the city.

Elevora slid back a little due to the immense force of the wind-generated after the explosion in the sky.

Meanwhile, on Gustav's side, his arm grew to the size of ten feet became extremely muscular and massive as his body shot upwards once more.

His head transformed into that of the serpentine mixedbreed as he shot out greenish energy towards the ball and swung out his massive hand towards it as well.

The cracks increased as the greenish energy slammed into it. Still, it didn't get destroyed yet until Gustav's massive right hand made contact.

His hand shot straight through its toughness, causing chunks to fall out just before...

Both of them had managed to deal with this, which had shocked the spectators a lot because they thought this was the end for them both after seeing the size of the balls.

Just when everyone thought this was where the challenge would end, two more balls that happened to be the same size as the ones they had destroyed appeared once more.

Elevora felt like she hadn't even had time to catch her breath, and they were sending out another one.

'I should still have enough energy to destroy this one... I'll do it fast,' She said internally before leaping upwards once more.

Gustav also noticed this and was about to leap upwards as well to handle it when he sensed something.

Another ball suddenly appeared above his, crashing down with more speed than the first one.

Elevora, who was close to the first ball, suddenly noticed this as well, but before she could react, both balls collided and started moving downwards with even more intensity than before.

Elevora was crashed into in the next moment as both balls pushed her downwards while descending.

The spectators could see her body glued to the bottom of the first ball as the second ball stacked on it, and both descended with immense force.

'Hmm I should spend at least three thousand energy points if I try this,' Gustav thought as he activated Size Manipulation.

Gustav leaped downwards towards the street as his entire frame started increasing in size.

At first, the spectators watching were wondering what he was up to, but in the next moment, looks of astonishment were written all over their faces.

He kept getting system notifications about his depleting energy points as he kept growing taller, but he wasn't done yet.

The residential buildings in the sections continued to get smaller in his point of view as the skyscrapers in the vicinity didn't look so big anymore.

At this point, up to four thousand energy points had been spent, but Gustav didn't feel any regrets because this was like an experiment for him. Although, he knew he couldn't maintain this form for too long, or he'd be out of energy in no time.

The spectators were astonished as they saw the massiveness. He was taller than all the buildings in the vicinity currently, and his dark beast-like combination transformation was still on.

Gustav raised his hands up as both balls kept descending like he wanted to catch them.

A loud sound rang out as his massive feet sunk into the ground creating a small pit due to the size and force of trying to stop both balls.

Gustav groaned intensely as his arms lowered and his muscles budged from the heavily. The balls were still pushing him down, but he groaned out as he stood in place.

After a few seconds, he was able to stop both balls and separate them before holding one in his hands each.

Meanwhile, on Elevora's side, she had finally opened her eyes. She shot out the most penetrative and most powerful beam since the start.

At this point, they were only about two thousand feet from the ground and still falling with immense speed, so it was only a matter of seconds before they collided with her sections of the city.

Elevora continued to attack with force, but even with everything, the balls still didn't stop moving, although they had slowed down a little.

As they approached one of the highrise buildings, Elevora finally decided to use one of her most powerful attacks.

A projection of another purplish eye appeared just right above the ball on top. It was very massive, almost half the size of the humongous mountain-sized ball.

Both the eyes on Elevora's forehead and the projected one shot out massive pillar-sized purplish beams simultaneously.

At this point, they were close to slamming into the building when both balls finally exploded.

The shockwaves slammed into Elevora, sending her crashing straight through the building.n???/??-In

She came out the other side and slammed into the next building hundreds of feet away.

At this point, Gustav had already caught both balls falling towards his side and was holding them up and repeatedly slamming them into each other.

With every collision the, vicinity would vibrate, and cracks had already appeared on different parts of the road underneath Gustav's feet.

Just when the balls were starting to crack apart, two massive balls shot out of the sky again.

Elevora, who had just stopped the two earlier, was still lodged into a building on the west, trying to get herself out.

Gustav smashed both balls together again, trying to destroy them before the third one could arrive, but then it was too fast.

By the time it reached his section, Gustav had raised his leg and swung it upwards like a football player.

He kicked the ball straight back up into the sky and finally smashed the two balls in his possession together, causing them to explode.

Each ball was still the size of a mountain, so the spectators were shocked that he could kick one of them back to the sky.

Seeing as he had lost nearly all his energy, Gustav deactivated Size Manipulation and returned back to his original size.

Meanwhile, on Elevora's side, she had only noticed the massive ball headed towards her section when it was too late.

Elevora was immediately teleported back to the facility before the whole city got decimated.

Gustav was now the last special class cadet standing after passing through a number of seventy-eight rounds.

When Elevora arrived back, the spectating cadets had looks of awe on their faces as they stared at her.

Discussions broke out as everyone couldn't stop talking about what had just happened.

Elevora had several injuries, but they weren't serious, so she took a simple recovery pill to heal.

She was unbothered by the voices of the cadets in the background; instead, she had a smile on her face.

'That was really interesting Gustav... I accept defeat this time,' She said internally as she stared at the holographic monitor where Gustav could be seen standing on the tall mast again.

E.E, Aildris and the rest had looks of excitement on their faces as they stared at each other and fist-bumped before looking back at the holographic monitor.

At this point, everyone thought the challenge would end, but to their surprise, they suddenly saw the clouds split open again.

This time four of these balls started falling from the sky in a lined up format.

Gustav stared at the four massive mountain-sized balls lined up on each other, descending with immense force.

His dirty blonde hair started swimming in the wind as his uniform made flapping sounds.

'Well, I've been wanting to try this... Let's see how much destruction you can cause,' Gustav said as he activated Gravitational Energy Container Bloodline.

The gravitational force around him began to twist and turn at this point, giving the atmosphere a weird vibe.

'This is an experiment.... I'm going to use this to find out how destructive it is,' Gustav responded as a head-sized orb appeared in front of him.

'This is an experiment... I'm going to use this to find out how destructive it is,' Gustav responded as a head-sized orb appeared in front of him.

It was reddish-black in color with purplish electric snakes swimming around it. It was oozing with so much energy that a certain kind of pressure was released into the air.

From the holographic monitors, the spectators stared at the orb floating in front of Gustav with a look of curiosity.

They wondered what it was since they had never seen it before, but Endric recognized this orb shape from his last fight with Gustav in the neighborhood.

'Why is the color different?' He wondered since it was bluish in color back then.

("Are you sure? You know doing this is practically revealing that your strength compared to that of your peers is several levels higher,") The system voiced out.

'I know... It's alright... I'm the first cadet to be an officer before even starting training. This will make the higher ups think twice before doing anything stupid against me in the future. It will definitely raise my value and they won't want to lose me... It's all part of the plan,' Gustav explained as he looked upwards with a serious expression.

He descended a little bit before leaping into the air with the orb in his grasp.

Everyone's eyes remained on him as he ascended upwards, cutting through the sky.

As Gustav closed in on the lineup of massive mountain-sized balls, he arched his arm back intensely.

He threw his hand forward with force just when he was about fifty feet away from the collision.

At this point, Gustav's ascent was reaching its limit as his body started coming to a stop in mid-air.

The moment his body paused and was about to start descending, the orb arrived in front of the first ball.

The moment contact was made, a bright dark reddish light enveloped a radius of more than three thousand feet in mid-air, and what came next was an ear-piercing explosion.

Ripple of destructive waves spread from the point of impact, obliterating all physical objects it made contact within the process.

Gustav, whose body was descending, was hit by the shockwaves and sent tumbling down faster.

Gustav coughed out blood after the shockwaves hit him as he felt his head ringing from the collision.

'How is it so powerful?' Gustav said internally with a shocked expression as his body shot down from the air with speed.

The first ball was completely obliterated as the ripple of destructive waves spread across the sky and kept spreading towards the rest.

To the spectators' awe, it completely consumed the next ball, obliterating it as well and kept spreading.

At this point, the sky was covered by the reddish ripple of destructive waves that kept increasing in size.

The shockwaves caused Gustav to slam into one of the buildings, and his body kept flying through several walls, breaking them in the process before flying out of the back of the building.

As his body kept travelling backwards and downwards due to the impact, Gustav was about to slam into another building when he suddenly spun in the air, regaining his balance.

He did a flip when he was close to colliding with the window of the next sky scrapper and landed both his feet on them, controlling the force before pushing himself forward.

He somersaulted forward in mid-air and spiralled towards the street in the middle.

In a few seconds, he landed on the ground in a crouching format as a cloud of dust spread around him.

The shockwaves from the orb's energy slammed into several buildings in the vicinity, causing windows to blast apart, raining glass upon the streets.

After completely consuming all three mountain-sized balls in the sky, the ripple suddenly started stopped spreading and started shrinking.

The ripples of destruction suddenly shrank completely and disappeared into a blue dot after consuming all three balls.

Gustav cleaned the blood from the side of his mouth before leaping upwards once again to destroy the last ball.

The cadets, instructors and inspectors all had awe-stricken looks and couldn't wrap their heads around how a first-year was supposed to have enough power to do that.

From what they had just witnessed, Gustav had enough power to destroy a section of the city with the attack he had just made use of.

Everyone had thought he wouldn't be able to pull it off, but he did with more ease than he had been doing before. Destroying three balls in one go.

"That level of destruction... It is very close to am Echo rank power house if not on par... And he's not even a second year cadet yet,"

The inspectors couldn't believe their eyes and decided to send the footage of the last one minute in particular to Great commander Shion.

After destroying the last ball, Gustav once again descended downwards and landed at the top of a four hundred storey tall skyscraper.

He still felt pain in his body from the earlier collision of the shockwaves, but he was starting to feel better compared to before.

'I could harm myself with that... I have to be careful,' Gustav thought with a look of reflection.

His body defense was very high, yet the collision still affected him that much.. He could already imagine just how much a normal cadet would be affected if the ripple of destructive waves hit them.

'You were right... I should only use this on an opponent I'm sure is more powerful than I am. Also it certainly shouldn't be used in cities or neighborhood to avoid casualties since it covers a wide range,' Gustav said internally.

("...Well, I told you didn't I?") The system responded with a slightly frustrated tone.

'...I also need to be very far from it's range...' Gustav added after recalling he was nearly obliterated as well just now.

-"It must have been a sure finishing attack move, I'm sure he can only use such an attack once,"

-"Yeah that definitely is a sure finishing attack move but way too powerful... Here we were thinking he wasn't that much stronger than Elevora,"

Most of them felt he would only be able to use an attack of such power only once.

If only they knew that Gustav had over two hundred of these orbs hidden away in his invisible gravitational field.

After a few seconds, Gustav was teleported back to the facility. There was no way the challenge would be continued since its difficulty was already bordering on the level of senior cadets.

Everyone stared at him like he was a god after his arrival. Some of them wondered if they were even peers.

They would occasionally stare at Endric as well, who was sitting somewhere behind.

Endric had managed to be among the top twelve special class cadets, and he was only twelve.

Everyone here was at least five years older than Endric, yet his strength level was frightening at such a young age.

They realised that both brothers would definitely grow to become top powerhouses in the MBO when the time came.

One of the instructors came forward to say a few things as the scores and improvement rate of the cadets were displayed in descending order.

The list continued on like that, and only about two normal cadets happened to be high on the list. Ria was one of them with a score of four hundred.

Most of the special class cates improvement rate was not too distant from each other.

The updated first-year ranking was displayed by the side, and now Gustav was number one on that as well.

Gustav's name wasn't the only one that moved up. Angy, Glade, Endric and Matilda also had an increase in their ranks.

Even though Elevora had dropped to number two, it was without a doubt that she was still a formidable opponent with what she had displayed. Anyone would immediately cross challenging her off their minds.

However, Gustav's strength was just out of everyone's league right now that a lot of them felt being in his presence was illegal.

Elevora now realized that she was right all along. Gustav had truly been hiding his strength.

After the event ended, the inspectors asked Gustav to wait behind for a brief meeting with them and the instructors.

The inspectors addressed themselves first. Commending them on their work so far, and passed across a few instructions from Great Commander Shion.

Gustav was here the whole time they discussed things that shouldn't be heard by cadets, but no one dared to tell him off since the inspectors had asked him to wait behind.

After the brief meeting was concluded, the three inspectors pulled Gustav to a corner for a brief private discussion.

"Gustav as I'm sure you are aware... You will be undergoing your first mission few weeks from now," Inspector Rion voiced out.

"Initially we were supposed to give you a three days test before sending you out on the field but now we've changed our minds," Inspector Darby, the only female among the trio, added.

"Your detachable MBO officer badge is ready... We can't tell if you will be sent on an undercover mission or a battle mission yet or maybe a mixture of both but you will be informed of everything a few days prior," Inspector Rion stated.

"Yes... we have been informed about the death battle issued with your little bro..." Before the inspector could complete his statement, Gustav interrupted.n???)??.1n

"Hmm? It clearly states that you two are biologically related from the reports," Inspector Darby said with a tone of confusion.

"With all due respect inspectors... Learn to make proper research before making statements. I do not have a brother," Gustav stated.

All three inspectors stared at each other in confusion for an instant before resuming turning to face Gustav again.

"If that is so then, our apologies... But I'm sure you know who we are referring to," Inspector Rion said with a mild tone.

"Skipped my mind... Whoever I challenge is already gone," Gustav said with a casual tone.

"We want you to cancel your request for a death match with him," The inspector added.

"No," His tone of decline was so strong and powerful that even the inspectors were a little taken aback.

They were inspectors, so everyone fawned on them. This was the first time they were receiving such rejection and from a cadet nevertheless.

"We do not wish to lose anyone of you two to such a battle... We believe you both can come to an agreement, find a common ground..." Before the inspector could complete his statement, he was once again interrupted by Gustav.

"No... There is no common ground.... The only agreement I want is his to the death match," Gustav remained unflinching as he voiced out.

"No... There is no common ground... The only agreement I want is a death match," Gustav remained unflinching as he voiced out.

"Great commander Shion has asked us to relay to you that you can request for whatever you want so long as you cancel the request," Inspector Derby added.

Seeing his stance, they believed they wouldn't be able to do anything to convince him otherwise, so they decided they would relay this message to Great Commander Shion.

The inspectors released Gustav after a few minutes of mentioning some necessary things for his mission.

Gustav headed back to his room after all was said and done. He wasn't backing down on the death battle. So long as Endric accepted it, the match would hold as planned.

Within his room, Endric held onto a small white box that he just got delivered to him a while back.

He had a slightly curious look on his face as he opened it to check the contents of the box.

Within the box was a small round black device. The instant Endric tapped on the button, he noticed a holographic message was projected from the device along with the voice of an AI who read out the contents of the message.

Endric stared at the piece of information in front of him with a conflicted expression after the AI finished voicing them out.

Endric hands moved in a fidgety manner as he tried saying something but still couldn't find the words.

Recalling Yung Jo's commands was messing with his head, so he couldn't think straight.

Before the AI could complete its sentence, Endric tapped the power button switching it off.

"Huff! Huff! Huff!" He started breathing in and out profusely as he dropped the device back in the box and closed it up.

'What do I do?' Endric wondered with a confused expression as he moved towards his bed area.

Gustav arrived back in his room later and went back to channeling his bloodline.

It had been a very hectic day. His energy was almost completely depleted. Although he still had energy from many other bloodlines, making use of skills and abilities from the system always took a lot of energy points, especially when he made use of the combination to use more than one ability at a time.

At this time, the whole MBO camp was in an uproar about the events that took place today.

The first years began to compare Gustav to the seniors, and rumors even started flying around of how Gustav was on their strength level.

Even after a few days passed, the hype of the challenging event that took place still hadn't died down.

In the last few days, Gustav had been approached by several senior cadets with nefarious intentions.

Some of them didn't like the fact that Gustav's strength was being compared to theirs. They found it insulting that a first-year that had only been here for about six months would be compared to those who have been here for about two years.

Since bullying wasn't allowed in the MBO and it was literally impossible for the seniors to find a loophole in bullying Gustav since he was an officer, they decided to challenge him to duels instead.

He wasn't interested in fighting anyone of these seniors. At least, not now. With the ruckus he caused by exposing so many abilities the other day, he wanted things to die down, so he had decided he wasn't accepting any battles with seniors till he was back from his first mission.

No one knew how long that was going to take since missions sometimes extended longer than initial estimations due to unforeseen circumstances.

A few more days went by, and Gustav noticed that he hadn't gotten feedback on the deathmatch he issued for himself and Endric.n).?(-?((?-(?(-?.-1)(n

Arriving there, he met the officers at the counter and inquired about the deathmatch he issued.

One of the officers on the counter proceeded to check on the information regarding the deathmatch just as requested.

"According to our data here, there has been no response from the recipient of the issued challenge," The officer stated while checking the holographic monitor in front of him and clacking on the keyboard to confirm.

"What? No response from Endric?" Gustav questioned with a slightly confused expression.

"Yes... The recipient has neither accepted nor declined the request," The officer at the counter responded.

Gustav was speechless for a bit. After standing there for a few moments, he made his way out of the challenge hall.

This had him confused, and he kept wondering why Endric hadn't responded to the challenge yet.

He already knew the number beforehand, which happened to be located at the end of the corridor.

Gustav arrived in front of Endric's room door in a minute and proceeded to knock.

He wanted to make sure Endric had received the challenge request because he saw no sense in not responding to it. Gustav felt it would have made more sense if he had declined rather than not making any decision he saw as suspicious, especially after the inspectors requested for him to cancel it the other day.

Gustav allowed his perception phased through the wall and scope around the inside of the room.

"Oh it's empty," Gustav muttered as he stopped knocking and turned around to leave.

Within the space Simulation Training room, Endric stood in front of Officer Mag with a conflicted expression as a dialogue ensued between them.

"Do you want to battle your big brother to the death?" Officer Mag stared into his eyes and asked.

"Tell me the truth... Do you still hold so much grudge against him that you feel can only be settled by the death of one of you two?" She asked once again.

"There's your answer... decline the request and talk to Gustav," Officer Mag answered.

"But this is what he wants... He wants to kill me with his own hands," Endric voiced out.

"I didn't say it wasn't... That's why I said you should go and talk to him," Officer Mag persuaded.

'I don't care about your order, Hung Jo... I don't care that you want to fight me to the death big brother... I will not accept this,' He decided internally.

Endric walked back to his apartment with newfound zeal and decided he would speak to Gustav tomorrow after their morning routine since it was late already.

The next morning arrived, and as usual, the cadets went out for their morning routine.

The instant the morning routine ended, Endric decided to look for Gustav, but before he could, he noticed Gustav headed in his direction.

"I have nothing to say to you... Accept the request and let our fists do the talking on the set day," Gustav voiced out with an aloof tone before turning around to leave.

At this point, the cadets who were initially leaving after the morning routine stopped to see the ongoing drama.

"I said no... I will not accept the death battle request," Endric voiced out with a strong tone.

Gustav's forehead creased as his eyes dimmed while staring at Endric with a suspicious look.

"Exactly what I mean... I do not accept to having this death match with you," Endric responded.

The cadets in the vicinity all had shocked looks on their faces at this point in time. Hearing that Gustav had issued a death match with Endric caused a commotion amongst them.

Deathmatches were hardly issued the MBO, and this was the first time they heard of one since they arrived here. Not only was it among first years, but it was also between brothers.

"No... I do not wish to battle to the death with you... No I do not wish to battle with you at all," Endric responded while walking forward to stand in front of Gustav.

"What are you playing at now? This another ploy of yours?" Gustav asked while raising one eyebrow up while staring down at Endric.

"No, I just want us to stop this pointless enmity and grudge... Please can we go somewhere to talk?" Endric requested politely again.

After a few seconds of intense gazing from both parties, Gustav leaned towards Endric's left ear.

"You don't fool me," He slowly whispered into Endric's ear, "I know you're a part of that group because I made sure every single one of them were caught except for you,"

"If you don't want to be exposed, you'll do well and accept the death match," Gustav added before raising his head back and turning around to leave with a smirk on his face.

The cadets witnessing the dialogue between them had looks of curiosity as they noticed the expression on Endric's face after Gustav turned around to leave.

Endric stood in place for a long time with a conflicted look on his face before leaving.

He recalled along the way that Officer Mag was the one who was responsible for the case about the group of cadets secretly under Yung Jo.

This left Endric with a bad taste in his mouth. On the bright side, he was glad that even with all the investigations, the Officers had not been able to figure anything out with the cadets, which meant nothing could lead back to him right now.

He was supposed to be their leader because, according to Yung Jo, they were the disposable pawns that he had inputted to help Endric rise in the future.

Endric was so shocked that Gustav was the one behind them getting caught. At the moment, Yung Jo had asked Endric to lay low with any suspicious activity due to the officers catching on, which meant it would be dangerous for him if he was found to be a part of the group.

The troubled Endric walked back to his room with an expression of contemplation and confliction.

This was puzzling for him, and he knew Gustav wouldn't listen to a word he wanted to say, so he had no idea the steps to take at this point.

He arrived back in his room and moved towards the box by the side. Picking up the device, he tapped on the button.

"What did you say to him?" E.E asked Gustav with a curious expression as they sat in his living room.

"Some encouraging words to help him in making a decision faster," Gustav responded with an unbothered expression.

"Well it's Gustav... Of course he won't give a clear answer," Falco shook his head as he voiced out.

"Hmm I don't know... Something kinda feels off with the kid. I ain't trying to dispute you two enmity or anything... But did you notice he doesn't get in trouble lately," E.E said with a contemplative expression.

"It's just an act... He's always up to no good, but I'll end him once and for all this time," Gustav responded with an emotionless tone.

The place turned silent for a bit as no one wanted to really say something perceived as wrong by Gustav since this was a sensitive topic.

"I haven't experienced what you have gone through, neither can I say I totally understand how it felt but that kid is still your brother. I can't imagine killing my own brother," Teemee voiced out from the side.

"He's still your blood though... It seems kind of..." Before Teemee could complete his sentence, Gustav cut him short.

"Stop spouting crap Teemee... Just like you have said you don't understand because you never experienced it. Leave it as it is... Nothing you say is going to change my decision," Gustav stated with an unflinching look like always.

"I think what Teemee is trying to say is... Just think about the whole situation from every angle before standing on your decision. It's alright if you decide not to change your mind... Just be one hundred percent sure about it and think the aftermaths," E.E explained.n-.0????1n

The next morning arrived quickly, and presently, it was around four in the morning.

Bed creaking sounds could be heard within Angy's room as she moved from side to side across the bed with a sweat-soaked face.

"Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!" Her chest heaved up and down heavily as she breathed in and out.

'Another nightmare... Gustav...' As these thoughts floated into her head, she suddenly felt immense pain in her thighs.

"Hngh!" Angy groaned in pain as she pulled the blanket to the side to look at her thighs.

She kept seething in pain for the next few seconds as the lines grew longer like tree roots from her thighs to her knee area.

"This... Again?" Angy muttered with a look of confusion and relief mixed together.

The last time this happened, she threw it off as nothing, thinking it was a one-time thing, and now it was happening again.

Angy decided that she would visit the medical checkup center today to make sure she was okay. She felt it might be a reaction to maybe something she ate, but she wasn't too bothered because she was sure she would be okay the moment the medical practitioners figured out what the issue was.

Putting this aside, she found out that she was still worried about her nightmare.

"I feel like something is off... I need to speak to Gustav again. I can't shake off this weird feeling," Angy muttered underneath her breath as she stood to her feet.n???-??-1n

She couldn't stop thinking about her most recent nightmare, which was similar to her last nightmare as well.

Angy's current speed was so fast that she ran around the entire camp one thousand one hundred times in less than two hours.

Currently, across the camp, she was labelled as one of the most difficult special class cadets to defeat because even though she was weaker than most physically, she could only be beaten if an attack made contact.

Her speed couldn't be followed, so hitting her was close to impossible, if not impossible, for most cadets. Only cadets with high perceptive abilities similar to Gustav's would react to her speed and maybe time their attacks in correlation with it.

After her morning jog, she joined the cadets for the morning routine as well as Gustav and the rest.

At this point, he was no longer dilly-dallying behind since he practically knew how to figure out places with traps before he arrived there.

Cadets would occasionally try to meet up with him and share conversations since this was the only way most of them could meet him.

Normal cadets were not allowed to visit the Dragon residence. Gustav wouldn't even give anyone the chance to come close to him on normal days.

However, Gustav would still ignore all of them and continue running forward. He had received too many love letters this period, especially from girls saying they wanted him to have s*x with him.

'What can a guy do to avoid all this unwanted attention... Another one wants sex,' Gustav complained internally.

("Maybe you should just give in... You might need the experience,") The system chuckled as it butted in.

("Oh... You don't want them to know of your inexperience? Little Gustav is afraid of showing his disability to perform procreation activities properly. I see,") The system voiced out internally with a burst of laughter.

He suddenly heard someone call out to him from the side. He would have thought it was another weird cadet coming to ask for s*x again if he didn't recognize the voice to be Angy's.

"Can I see you later? After the morning routine," Angy asked with a serious expression.

("You should say yes, this might finally be your chance to get disvirgined,") The system suddenly butted in within his mind.

'Shut the fuc...' Before Gustav could complete his sentence internally, Angy responded.

Just as he said this, they arrived in front of the tall mountain and began climbing.

"I'll race you back to the field," Angy suddenly voiced out with a delighted look as she climbed up fast.

"Hmm... You and I both know you'll lose," Gustav voiced out as he also climbed up.

"Oh is that so? Hehe we shall see," Angy suddenly increased her climbing speed, going ahead of Gustav.

"This is pretty pointless but... Okay, challenge accepted," Gustav responded before also starting to climb upwards with speed.

At first, he wasn't taking it very seriously and didn't climb up with his full speed, but he noticed that Angy was getting faster and faster.

Whenever he closed the gap between them and started climbing faster than Angy, the moment he noticed her, she would increase her speed again.

This was surprising to Gustav because he knew Angy didn't have this kind of stamina with their sealed bloodlines.

Angy was also surprised with herself. She didn't understand why but she was filled with so much adrenaline at the moment.

About an hour later, Gustav stood at the starting point with a look of gratification.

"I told you it was pointless... But good job, you did pretty well," Gustav commended with a smile.

"It... was...n't poin-tless... I wo..uld have won..." Angy was out of breath, and her sentence kept breaking due to that.

"Elevora arrived before you did as well," Gustav said while gesturing at Elevora, who was standing a few feet away.

"Ugh," Angy groaned with a defeated expression as she sat up while pouting her lips.

Gustav and Angy wanted to move to a secluded location to go discuss, but Gustav remembered what had happened with Vera the other time and decided to change his mind.

A male cadet wasn't allowed to visit a female residence unless the female cadet gave him a permission slip and vice versa.

However, even with that, the other party couldn't stay for too long, but Gustav was sure they would have enough time to discuss since he wasn't interested in having Angy stay at his place for too long anyway.

Gustav brought Angy over to his place, and they both sat in the living room while exchanging gazes.n-.0????1n

Angy was feeling extremely nervous at the moment. It wasn't the first time she was staying in a room with Gustav alone, but she couldn't handle his eyes staring straight into hers without breaking contact.

"What did you want to talk about?" Gustav finally asked after getting tired of seeing Angy silent.

Angy was brought out of her reverie, and a tinge of red appeared on her face as she turned to the side.

"Gustav I... I have been having some nightmares lately," Angy voiced out with a low tone.

"Hmm? If you're having nightmares, take sleeping pills they'll help keep your mental state calm," Gustav advised while raising one eyebrow. He wondered if this was what was so important. As a daughter of two scientists, Gustav was sure Angy should know what to do about nightmares better than a lot of people.

"You are always present in my nightmares... Well, not just you... You and Endric," Angy explained.

"In my nightmares, you two battle and Endric ends up killing you..." Angy revealed.

There was silence between them for a few seconds as Angy stared at Gustav with a worried expression.

"No I don't think so... I have this feeling, this very bad feeling nagging inside of me... Like something terrible is going to happen if you have that death match with Endric," Angy explained.

"*Sigh* stop being delusional Angy... He can't win against me. It's going to be his fall, the moment he steps into the hall of doom with me," Gustav said with a confident tone.

"Gustav... I don't know how to explain this to you... I never have nightmares... I've only had a nightmare once before I knew about your death match and that was when I was still a kid... And something similar to what I had a nightmare about manifested itself in reality," Angy said with a scared tone.

Gustav stared at her once again for a few seconds before replying, "I can't do that,"

"No I actually can but I won't... This step is essential. If you hadn't stopped me from killing him the last time we wouldn't be having this conversation," Gustav added.

"But I... I..." Angy was short of words. She didn't know how to respond to that and realized that her decision on that day actually led to the current predicament.

"There's nothing to worry about anyways... Stop being delusional," Gustav stated while leaning against his sofa.

Angy knew Gustav well enough to understand that at this point, nothing could change his mind. Even if the most influential person on earth or someone with a lot of prestige came to request for the battle to be cancelled, Gustav would still ignore this person.

She could only hope now that things went well, but then an idea came to her head.

'If the other party doesn't accept, no death match will hold... From the rumors, Endric isn't on board and even argued with Gustav the other day about accepting. I just need to talk to Endric and make sure he doesn't accept,' These were Angy thoughts as she stood to her feet.

"Alright I'll see you later..." Angy said as she moved towards the entrance along with Gustav.

Angy arrived outside the door, and just as she took one step forward, she paused.

Gustav was about to close his door, but he paused when he noticed she stopped walking forward.

Angy suddenly turned around with speed and hugged Gustav before planting a kiss on his left cheek.

It was so fast that Gustav couldn't react in time. Before he knew it, she had already turned back around and dashed out of the corridor with immense speed.

These words drifted into his ears along with the whooshing sound due to Angy's speed.

Gustav slowly raised his right hand and placed it on the left side of his cheek. Rubbing it subconsciously, "That was quite sneaky of her..." He muttered before turning around to move back into his apartment.

"Yes... My parasitic strains are fully developed now. I can take control of him whenever you want me to," Vera responded.

"You are going to battle to the death with him... But everyone knows you're powerful than him so Vera does not understand why he needs to be controlled," Vera stated with a confused tone.

"Initially, I wanted to control and use him but now I feel it would be better if he was disposed of... The reason I asked you to continue working the parasitic strain is to make sure the match is accepted. Now that he can be controlled, I want you to activate the strain and make him accept the death match," Gustav instructed.

Right now, the news about the deathmatch between Gustav and Endric had spread all across the camp, as well as Endric's stance on rejecting the request.

Many cadets felt this might have to do with the fact that Gustav was currently the most powerful first-year cadet, and going against him was literally begging for defeat.

Seeing as it was a deathmatch, they felt Endric was scared of battling with him. A lot of them had noticed Endric's shift in personality recently and even attributed it to this thinking Endric was only pretending to be a good boy now till when the storm passed.

After a few more seconds, she opened it, and a confused expression could be seen written all over her face.

"I am getting an interference from an unknown and hidden force within him..." Vera stated.

"This force is clashing with my strains... It's almost like it has..." Vera had a look of confusion and disbelief on her face as she paused her sentence.

"Like it has the same function with my parasitic strains. It's fighting for supremacy over control of Endric," Vera responded.

'Just as I thought...' Gustav did not seem to have a confused expression on his face.

Vera's response to him was not shocking because he already knew that something was within Endric.

("It was certainly within him since the first day he arrived, but I can say for sure that it wasn't operational...") The system voiced out in Gustav's mind.

'Hmm... It wasn't operational means he has been himself all this time but he only started changing about three months back... There's a chance that this has to do with that change. Now that there is interference from Vera, he should currently be himself... I will need to observe him for now to see how he acts,' Gustav said Internally.

"What are you talking about?" A man in a large underground laboratory dressed in a blue business suit voiced.

The man in front of him wore a lab coat and had a one-lens spectacle on his right eye.

"The nanites seem to have met with some kind of resistance... I apologize Sir Yung but we don't know the reason for this," The man voiced out as he kept tapping on the holographic keyboard in front of him with a frustrated look.

"Why are you all so incompetent... You had better make sure the nanites are functioning properly again. Endric must accept the challenge," Yung Jo voiced out with a tone full of killing intent.n.-O????In

The man in the lab coat subconsciously shivered as he answered, "Yes sir... I and the team will do our best to make sure the nanites function as intended,"

Yung Jo scoffed and turned around to leave along with the two large men in all-black bodysuits standing beside him initially.

The other scientists within the laboratory had fear-stricken faces as they started working on making sure the nanites within Endric's body functioned properly.

A few hours back, Hung Jo had received a report from one of the officers within camp about how Endric openly refused to accept Gustav's deathmatch challenge.

This report threw Hung Jo off because this was totally the opposite of what he had expected.

He started wondering what was wrong with Endric. Even though he got the report about how Gustav was currently the strongest first-year cadet a week ago, he still had ways to make Endric win.

He would have thought Endric was afraid of battling Gustav, but then he remembered he had sent a message to Endric telling him he would be provided with whatever equipment he needed to win even though the piece of equipment was too powerful to be used against the first year.

Yung Jo couldn't understand why Endric would decide to refuse when he knew he had a strong backing such as his. This was something he wouldn't be able to figure out since he didn't get feedback from the text messages he sent Endric.

According to the terms of the deal, he couldn't control Endric by using the nanites unless he refused to obey his instructions after his training within the MBO.

However, Yung Jo kept getting a bad feeling about Gustav and was concerned about the speed of his growth and the threat he could pose if he was allowed to continue growing, so Yung Jo decided to breach the contract.

He didn't really care about that anyway. He instructed his scientists to control Endric and make him accept the death battle with Gustav.

The scene that had just played out a few minutes ago was due to the scientists mentioning an issue concerning the nanites not functioning properly within Endric.

They tried doing as Yung Jo had instructed, but they were also met with an interference just like Vera.

This was because both parties were interfering with themselves, causing Endric to currently be free. Every action he was making right now was of his own free will due to the two foreign elements within his body being unable to battle the other to supremacy.

The next day arrived in a flash, and on this day, Officer Mag decided to pay Gustav a visit.

"To what do I owe this unexpected breach of privacy?" Gustav voiced out as Officer Mag made herself comfortable in his living room.

"Yeah you did and then opened the door with your senior officer's pass right after," Gustav's eyebrows raised up slightly as he voiced out.

"You didn't respond... Who knows you could have been drowning or dying in one way or the other inside here? I made the necessary call to prevent accidents," Officer Mag folded her arms as she spoke with a righteous tone.

"You're so shameless... You remind me of her," Gustav shook his head as he moved forward to sit down as well.

"He does have something to say to you... Don't tell me you didn't notice that he's somewhat different from before," Officer Mag said with a mysterious tone.

"*Sigh* not you too... As an instructor I am disappointed you didn't notice that it was all just an act," Gustav voiced out while rolling his eyes.

"What? An act? Haha," Officer Mag started laughing out loud after hearing Gustav's statement.

"I've tortured, broken, and trained that kid everyday for the past three months... I've spent so much time with him that I can guarantee that I know him better than you do even though you both lived in the same house for several years," Officer Mag stated.

"It is not an act... That kid is truly trying his best to be a better person than he used to," She added.

"Yeah right... Of course you have no idea about anything. Don't worry, you'll find out in due time," Gustav voiced out cryptically.

"Listen to me kid... I ain't no fool don't discredit me like that. Give your brother a chance just let him speak to you once," Officer Mag voiced out with a strong tone before standing up and turning around to leave.

"I'm not disputing the fact that you went through a lot of pain and he was a factor. He played a part in that, but do not forget that he is twelve and half his childhood and upbringing was under your crazy birth mother. Kids have no idea of how to act properly without the right guidance... Remember this," Officer Mag stated before leaving through the door.

There were still three weeks left till he went for his next mission, so Gustav decided to spend the next week observing Endric.

Day by day, he would either spy on Endric by activating life signs so he could check his activities through his point of view, or he would stalk him.

Gustav still had several skills in his arsenal that he could use to disguise himself, so it was practically impossible for him to be exposed.

Gustav noticed that during all his spying, Endric mostly kept himself in isolation doing self-training in his free time while sometimes he would go visit Officer Mag.

Even though his punishment had ended, Officer Mag would still train him occasionally.

There were times he noticed Endric just staring into space. Gustav could tell that the kid was thinking, which surprised him a bit.n???)??.1n

Other times Endric would be laughed at by groups of cadets who saw him as a wimp for backing out of the challenge with Gustav.

They would make sure their conversations were loud enough to hear as they ridiculed and laughed at him.

Originally, Endric would be pissed at such actions. However, this time he totally ignored such voices in the background and continued his journey.

The entire week went by, and Gustav was not able to find any issue to foul Endric with.

As another day by, Gustav finally decided that he would have that talk with Endric the next day.

By Nightfall, Endric arrived in his room, and just as he took his seat, he heard a knock at the door.

He walked towards it and opened it up, only to find a box sitting on the floor in front of his entrance.

Endric placed it on the table in the middle of the living room and opened it up.

«"I'm sure you must have received several of my previous messages, which means you know what I have instructed you to do but still refused to do so..."»

«"I know that right now you're probably saying something along the lines of, you don't have to obey me now since your training within the MBO hasn't ended, blah blah... Hahaha,"»

«"I don't even know how you did it... I'm still wondering how you were able to interfere with the functionality of the nanites..."»

'Huh? Interfere with the functionality of the nanites?' Endric had a confused expression on his face as he heard that.

«"It was a good trick, but did you really think I'd let you disobey me?"» As Yung Jo got to this point, the footage suddenly changed.

"Mum! Dad!" Endric shouted out as he spotted the two figures hanging from a rope.

Liam and Becky Oslov were tied to each other, hanging upside down within a dimly lit and enclosed space.

There were several men in masks seen standing around them with weapons in their grasps.

Both parents had blood-soaked faces, and blood was currently dripping down from them and falling to the floor as they were suspended in an upside-down position.

«"I don't know if this is enough encouragement for you, but I'll add a few more to it..."» Yung Jo started speaking again.

«"These men, after beating up both your parents half-dead, will also rape your mother thirty-seven times each... After taking those turns, they will gut them both and watch them bleed out... Oh, and mind you, all these will be recorded and sent to you. I hope you enjoy watching gory movies..."»

At this point, Endric was seething with so much rage that the room walls began to vibrate. The objects in the room all started floating upwards along with his bed.

"YUNG JO! I'LL KILL YOU!" Endric voiced out with a voice full of killing intent as his eyes turned completely blue.

«"Of course, all these can be prevented if you accept Gustav's death challenge... If you're scared of losing, I will provide you with the best cheat mechanism which will ensure you kill Gustav once and for all,»

After saying this, the footage displayed his parents again from every angle before disappearing.

Endric's mind was in a state of confusion at the moment. He remembered Officer Mag's words about how his parents were mostly the cause of his bad personality and Gustav's pain.

Which meant he only had this week and a few days from the next before his death match with Endric would either be cancelled or held.

At this point, even though it was still being gossiped about, everyone already pushed it aside because they knew without Endric's acceptance, the battle couldn't hold.

Gustav had decided that he would have a discussion with Endric after today's morning routine.

He was still finding it hard to believe that Endric was changing, but he wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt due to what he had seen the past week.

"Let's talk," Gustav demanded while turning around with the intention to head to somewhere private.

"There's no need... We have nothing to say to each other," Endric suddenly voiced out from behind.

"What do you mean? You said you have something to say to me, I'm giving you the chance to do that now," He added with a strong tone.

Both of them stared at each other with intensity. At this point, everyone around was focusing on them both once again.

Gustav was wondering what Endric was playing at as he scrutinized him with a suspicious gaze.

"I have accepted your challenge, we will have our death battle next week as intended," Endric stated before turning to the side and walking away.

"Isn't this what you wanted? Don't tell me you're chickening out now Gustav?" A sadistic grin appeared on Endric's face as he turned to the side and spoke.

"Looks like you finally decided to drop the act... I guess it was too tiring for a little kid to keep up a facade," Gustav smirked while turning around.

"You can count on getting destroyed next week," Endric voiced out before resuming walking.

'Almost fell for it... At least now I won't feel any form of uncertainty when tearing you to pieces with my own hands,' Gustav said internally as he moved towards his room.

The cadets were all talking about how the number of special class cadets would go down by one in a week from now.

Most of them wondered what Endric was smoking for him to challenge Gustav, who was currently number one and was being compared to seniors.

She had a chat with Endric last week, and Endric told her he had no intentions of accepting the deathmatch challenge.

This had made her calm down, but now Endric was admitting to accepting it and seemed to have so much animosity towards Gustav once again.

She decided to go after Endric to confront him about the decision, but there was literally no way out now that both parties had accepted the challenge.

Gustav later got feedback about the challenge from the challenge hall, which confirmed that Endric had truly accepted.

Gustav was not even bothered in the slightest about how the match was going to turn out. He couldn't see any way through which Endric could defeat him.

("Don't be too cocky... You know that kid definitely wouldn't just accept the challenge without having anything up his sleeves. No one just walks to their own death, you better be careful,") The system voiced out when Gustav was channeling his bloodline.

'Sure I will... But no matter what he has up his sleeves I will end him this time for good,' Gustav responded internally with a cold look.

After channeling his bloodline for two hours, he decided to check his five years quest progress.

He was sorely focusing on his progress on becoming the most powerful mixedblood on earth right now.

'Almost 10% for the past three weeks... Just how powerful is that dude?' Gustav felt like progress had been really sluggish recently due to this.

'Almost 10% for the past three weeks?? Just how powerful is that dude,' Gustav felt like progress had been really sluggish recently due to this.

Even though he could still feel the improvement of his strength with every training, achieving 10% had been an impossible task for the last three weeks.

Days went by, and the tension created by Gustav's and Endric's incoming battle still hadn't reduced. Instead, the hype increased daily.

After hearing about it, Officer Mag had tried speaking to Endric several times, but he didn't give her a chance. Same as Angy, the both of them could feel like there was something wrong somewhere.

Instructors and officers sent by the higher-ups to try and prevent the battle between the two ended up failing as well.

The MBO was not willing to lose any of these two because they both had the highest potential among all other first-year cadets.

They could more or less already predict the outcome of the battle since Gustav was currently number one.

Endric was only twelve years old, yet he was among the most powerful special class cadets. By the time he had achieved the same age as the current first years, they could only guess how powerful he would be then.

This would only happen if he lived long enough, but right now, it wasn't looking that way. They couldn't really do anything about it since Gustav and Endric had refused to listen to reason.

The only way out now is if both of them passed out in the middle of and the chances of that situation playing out is less than ten percent.

The officer that brought it to his door had a respectful gaze and bowed slightly when passing it along to him.

The instant Gustav spotted the name on the letter, a broad smile appeared on his face.

"Miss Aimee... Finally," Gustav muttered underneath his breath with a joyful look.

He first took the letter out of the box and moved towards one of the sofas to take a seat.

«"Hey kid, I won't ask how you're doing because I already heard of the ruckus you've caused in camp.

I compiled a report from several outer planetary officers about the planet Humbad in the Trixtan galaxy.

The delay was due to the situation with the T67 device. A lot of crazy stuff has happened in the last six months, but I won't mention them in this letter. I'm still on the investigation, but there has been a lot of revelations.

Red shadow is working with me for now. You can meet up with him when you're out of camp for your first mission.

If you have an important message to pass along to me, use the device in the box."

'The T67 device... Looks like they're still on that case and she rigged my first mission? Does this mean I might get sent to deal with the case she's working on? But didn't the inspectors say my first mission is going to be low ranked?' Gustav was still confused about that particular sentence.

There was no way the MBO would send a first-year cadet on a mission with pros that were practically dealing with a very difficult mission.

Since he couldn't wrap his head around it, Gustav decided not to overthink for now.

He stood back up and moved towards the box to take out the stacks of paper prints.

Gustav brought them both out and stared at the bottom of the box, which was almost empty.

This was the same device Miss Aimee was referring to that Gustav could use in sending a message to her.n???)??(In

Gustav could immediately tell that this device was powerful enough to send a message that would be transmitted outside of camp.

He turned around to move back to the seating area in a bid to ignore the device.

He immediately tapped the activation button afterward and started speaking, "Miss Aimee..."

Just like that, a week went by, and the day for Gustav's and Endric's deathmatch finally arrived.

Their battle had been scheduled to hold at twelve pm, so there would still be normal training activities.

However, the hall of doom was a place that couldn't accommodate everyone, so only those who arrived early would be able to witness the battle on a closer scale.

The training sessions went by in a flash like time was moving two times quicker today.

Gustav was accompanied by E.E, Aildris, and the rest when it was close to twelve pm.

E.E just opened a vortex up for them, and they instantly arrived in front of the hall of doom.

The hall of doom was located in a secluded part of the MBO camp where only snowy lands could be seen.

Many cadets were trooping towards the location, and some had already arrived inside.

The entrance was currently crowded, but the instant Gustav was spotted, the crowd made way for him.

-"See those eyes... I can't believe he will be brutally murdering his little brother today,"

Although the outside of the hall was extremely cold, there was a massive ring of fire within.

The inside of the hall looked similar to a rocky cave. The walls and the ground were all ashy in color and rough in a rocky way.

There were pathways on the side that formed a kind of circle. The circular pathways that extended around the internal structure of the hall were not very big and had ledges.

Occasionally pillars of fire would burst out from the pit in the middle. It was up to a hundred feet deep, and everyone could see the hot red sea of fire from their positions.

In the middle of the river of flames was a battle platform floating on top of it.

Everyone would have to watch from the circular pathways that surrounded the pit of fire, and since the pathways weren't very big, not too many people could fit in here.

This was where the heat was coming from. It was quite amazing that there was a river of fire within a pit in this cold region.

The battle platform in the middle covered a radius of over five thousand feet, but the river of fire surrounding it was way larger.

Gustav arrived at one of the ledges and stared at the platform floating from place to place across the hot flamy river.

Everyone around kept focusing on him. The flaming lava river was extremely hot and would burn anything or anyone caught within in a manner of seconds. The platform was also floating, so the battle was looking more dangerous than ever.

His body travelled downwards across the river of flames before landing directly on the floating platform.

Part of the liquid flames jumped up due to the impact, but the floating platform only moved to the side a bit.

It was almost twelve pm at this point. Several instructors could be seen in the vicinity. They had to be here to spectate as expected.n???)??(In

-"Remember he still has an unknown bloodline grade... He might be S rank and the terrain is also to his advantage,"

Endric also disregarded the discussions in the background like Gustav and leaped downwards the moment he arrived at one of the ledges.

His body travelled towards the battle platform, and when he arrived above it, his body slowly descended as he activated his telekinesis.

Endric smoothly landed on the platform and stared forward at Gustav, who was more than two hundred feet away from his position.

"Both parties have consented to this battle... There are no restrictions, no form of punishment shall be meted out for usage of styles, weapons or gadgetry..." One of the instructors voiced out from above.

"The battle ends when one of the two parties has lost their lives or if both parties pass out!" The entire vicinity became quiet at this point, as that was mentioned.

Angy stood in the midst of Glade and Matilda with a worried expression on her face. She could only hope that things would turn out well.

E.E and the others also watched from their position, but they didn't look worried in any way. Officer Mag was also present here, but she had a look of helplessness on her face because, at this point, there was no way to help the situation.

Gustav and Endric stared at each other intensely as they prepared to start the battle.

The instant the go-ahead was given, Endric stretched out both of his hands while activating his bloodline.

Chunks of flaming lava wrapped in the power of will were suddenly pulled out of the river of flames surrounding them.

Gustav dashed forward at this point as Endric raised his hand up and flung them down, sending these massive balls of flames hurling towards Gustav's approaching figure.

The temperature surrounding Gustav, which was already very hot, turned even more scorching hot as these balls of flames flew towards him.

Gustav first paused his movement and quickly swerved to the side to dodge the first one.

It made a loud sound of collision as it hit the platform, causing liquid flames to blast across the place.

He jumped to the side and spun in the air as he dodged two flame projectiles heading towards him from separate directions.

Jumping in the air, Gustav dodged three more and closed in the distance between himself and Endric by another hundred feet.

However, the instant he landed, Endric seemed to have already predicted his landing spot and sent out a compressed wave of will towards him.

Several rocks on the platform blasted apart as this wave crashed forward with immense force arriving in front of Gustav in an instant.

Gustav raised his right hand and placed it in front of him since he was unable to dodge it at point blank.

A loud sound of collision rang out as Gustav was pushed back with his clothes ripping from his body while cracked lines appeared underneath his feet due to getting shifted backward forcefully.

Gustav suddenly smirked as he raised one leg up and forcefully stomped it downwards.

Gustav raised one of his legs and pushed it in front of the other, forcefully pushing the wave backward, which caused Endric's eyes to widen slightly in surprise.

Gustav began cutting through the waves with sheer force and arched back his left hand before throwing it forward intensely.

His fist made him cut through the waves of will completely, and he dashed forward while activating dash afterward.

Endric gnashed his teeth and swung his hands diagonally, causing more compressed fiery balls to be sent flying towards Gustav again.

Gustav once again dodged all incoming projectiles, leaping towards the side and upwards to make sure none of them made contact with him.

Even while dodging them, due to the immense heat, he could still feel his skin getting cooked.

Gustav leaned backward, causing his back to be only a few inches away from making contact with the battle platform.

While the first one was flying over his body due to how low he descended, the other two were already close to hitting him from the side.

Both compressed liquid fire projectiles headed towards him from the side suddenly slowed down. He spun his body sideways and slapped his hand on the ground, causing his body to ascend upwards.

He completely spun several times in the air as he flew over the flaming projectile on the left and landed a few hundred feet in front.

Gustav instantly closed the gap between Endric and himself before sending a palm strike towards him as he arrived in front of him.

A loud sound of collision reverberated across the entire place as Gustav's palm made contact with the telekinetic wall, which managed to stop his attack from hitting Endric.

However, even with the wall placed in front of him, Endric was still blasted backward along with the wall, causing him to slide back by over a hundred feet.

It didn't get destroyed due to the strength of Endric's will, but the force of Gustav's palm strike still caused him to be blasted backward along with it.

Gustav didn't stop there. He dashed forward once again, throwing out his palm repeatedly.

Palm strike multiplied the force of Gustav's palm collision by six times which was why it was so powerful that with every hit, an intense wind would be blasted across the surroundings from the point of impact.

Endric gritted his teeth as he noticed the cracks on his telekinetic wall and raised his hand.

Gustav suddenly felt a powerful force descending upon him from above and leaped backward.

A loud sound of collision rang out as the platform vibrated intensely. It swayed from place to place, causing hot liquid fire to be blasted forth from the river around them.

The outline of a massive palm appeared where Gustav's initial location had been.

It turned out that Endric had conjured a massive invisible palm and sent it crashing down on Gustav.

This time Endric's eyes emitted a deep blue glow as he squeezed his right hand together, forming a fist, before throwing it forward.

The ground started being blasted apart in a straight line as a massive invisible fist, shaped with Endric's will, travelled forward.

Small and big forces collided, but unlike what one would expect, Gustav wasn't blasted backward. Instead, Endric's will collapsed like a fragile piece.

Endric's eyes widened once again, seeing as Gustav was overpowering his will like it was nothing.

Endric shifted backward and stretched out his hand to wrap his will around Gustav.

Gustav increasing in size made it harder for Endric to wrap his will around him and also took a long time.

Gustav's fist arrived in front of Endric at this moment, striking him square in the chest.

Endric's chest caved in as the force of Gustav's punch sent him spiraling across the air.

Gustav jumped upwards, travelling towards his spiralling body in mid-air, and somersaulted forward several times before landing on Endric's chest.

Endric's spiralling body paused in mid-air as Gustav's landing on his chest caused him to descend with speed.

Another loud collision rang out as Gustav completely pinned Endric to the platform while standing on his chest with both legs.

Endric suddenly screamed out, causing a wave of destructive telekinetic force to blast forth from his being.

Gustav made an 'X' sign with his arms as the force knocked him off Endric, throwing him backward by a few hundred feet.

Endric used that opportunity to quickly jump to his feet and clean the blood oozing from his nose.

He was hardly injured due to the protective layer of telekinetic armor he wore all across his body. Maintaining this armor took up energy, but it had protected him from the full force of Gustav's punches, so he knew it was useful.

He screamed out again as he stomped his feet on the ground sending another set of destructive telekinesis waves forward.

Gustav, at this time, was already prepared for it, so he leaped over five hundred feet towards the side, dodging the wave.

'Maybe it's time to get a little more serious,' Gustav said Internally as he began to transform.

Gustav's body morphed as his muscles expanded, and he grew taller, with his skin tone turning red.

He dashed forward diagonally towards Endric's position in the midst of his transformation.

Endric, who had noticed his approach, stretched apart both hands and clasped them together with force.

Gustav, who was dashing forward, halted his movement and stretched out both hands as he noticed two powerful invisible forces headed towards him from both sides.

It was like two massive walls closing in on him, looking to crush him in between.

A loud sound of collision rang out as Gustav stopped both invisible forces with his palms and started running forward once again while holding them in place.

Endric once again sent out another telekinetic attack towards Gustav, which he successfully destroyed. Suddenly, Gustav arrived in front of Endric with his fist swinging in motion.

Endric tried moving towards the side to dodge Gustav's attack, but it was too fast for him.

Gustav's large fist slammed into Endric's side, sending him flying into the air once again.

Endric felt his ribs crack as his body flew hundreds of feet backward across the air.

Everyone's eyes widened as they noticed Endric's body fly over the ledge of the battle platform and towards the red river of fire surrounding it.

His body still kept flying for several hundred feet before it started plummeting towards the burning sea of flames.

-"Gustav didn't even get serious yet there are a lot of transformations he hasn't used,"

The spectating cadets voiced out in the background as they watched Endric's body plummet towards the river of flames.

Endric suddenly opened his eyes just as he was ten feet away from making contact with the sea.

His eyes glowed up again as he spun in the air and stretched out his hand towards the surface of the river of flames.

Everyone's eyes widened as Endric's body paused two feet away from making contact with the flames.

Endric had made use of his telekinesis to create a floating board of will which he used to suspend himself above the river of flames.

He stood to his feet and stared at Gustav from his position atop the sea of flames.

Gustav slowly walked towards the ledge and stared back at Endric, who was about five hundred feet away, floating above the invisible board.

Endric's eyes squinted as he stretched out his hands towards the river of flames once again.

A weird sound reverberated across the place as everyone noticed a massive circle begin to form on the surface of the river of flames.

The circle outline turned deeper and deeper and continued to spread out, causing more liquid flames to flow into it.

The massive circle formed underneath started ascending along with the river of flames within it.

But in this case, the bowl was made of telekinetic energy and was so massive that the number of liquid flames being scooped up was bigger than the size of a building.

Everyone's mouth widened as they watched the river of flames being scooped up into the air by Endric's powerful will.

Endric kept groaning while raising his hand, causing the massive telekinetic bowl of liquid flames to keep rising till it was hovering above, in front of the battle platform.n-)?-/?-(?)/?)(?-/I-(n

Everyone could feel the intense heat of the bowl of flames from their position since it was currently floating about fifty feet above the river.

The massive hole created after Endric pulled that out was slowly being filled up.

Endric gave Gustav an intent-filled glare as he swung his hand downwards with force.

It would have cast a massive shadow, but it was flaming hot and burning red, so instead, the heat surrounding the platform increased as it descended.

Gustav turned around and dashed away to avoid the wrath of the river of flames descending upon the platform.

He managed to outrun it and get out of its range of collision before it slammed onto the platform.

Intense heatwave spread across the vicinity along with shock ripples causing the entire platform to vibrate intensely.

Gustav paused and turned around as he noticed the destructive ripple headed for him.

A three-foot-long milky-colored blade was conjured in his hand, which he swung forward with full force.

He completely cleaved the ripple in half, but the heatwaves turned his skin flaming hot.

Gustav instantly activated Heat Resistance, causing the temperature of the surroundings to reduce for himself.

As his red skin returned to normal, he noticed the cracks that were spreading across the platform.

Endric's attack had weakened the platform significantly, and it looked as if it would split apart any minute.

Gustav hadn't even gotten time to stabilize himself from the previous attack when he noticed numerous balls of liquid flames floating in mid-air.

Thousands and thousands of them appeared in mid-air surrounding Gustav and Endric.

Endric still had his arms raised slightly as he stared in Gustav's direction from up ahead.

'So, this is how you've decided to play it. Quite clever,' Gustav said Internally while still staring at Endric.

Before Gustav could think of a plan, the balls of liquid flames wrapped in Endric's will began to descend heavily from every direction.

Each ball of liquid flames was the size of a fist and them shooting forward in multiple numbers made it even harder for them to be dodged.

Gustav started moving from place to place as he dodged the descent of these projectiles.

His body travelled in a zig-zag format as he did his best to avoid those that he could.

As Gustav jumped upwards to dodge a few, more of them arrived for him from above.

He spun severally in mid-air while stretching out his right hand with the milky-colored blade in his grasp.

He swung the milky blade all around him with speed, clearing multiple balls of liquid flames headed towards him again.

Gustav started dashing towards the front while swinging his hand out with speed. His hand movements were blurry, so fast that in a single swing, over seven of these projectiles would be cleaved in half.

Atomic disintegration was powerful enough to make parts of the liquid flames that came into contact with it disappear.

While Gustav was making his way forward, Endric kept sending out more and more of these.

However, Gustav was so fast that even with the speed of these projectiles, he was able to see them in a slower motion and move in their midst while cutting them down.

Endric's plan was pretty smart. Knowing that he couldn't defeat Gustav in physical strength, he decided to stay as far away as he could while sending out long-range attacks to drain Gustav.

Ripple-like energy suddenly blasted forth from Gustav's being into the surroundings, clearing the projectiles headed for him.

Gustav had a clear path in front of him at the moment and dashed forward properly.

His body transformed once again, turning dark as he grew ram horns out of his forehead with another pair of fangs.

Gustav opened his mouth as he arrived back at the ledge of the platform causing sonic waves to blast out from them.

Endric quickly conjured a telekinetic barrier in front of him to block the sonic waves.

A loud blasting sound rang out as he was sent flying once again along with the barrier.

Gustav didn't stop; he continued on with the scream until Endric's telekinetic barrier shattered, and the energy knocked him flying once again after directly making contact with him.

Endric felt his head throbbing immensely as the scream not only affected his body but his mind too.

After blasting him across several hundred feet, Gustav's sonic scream was out of range, and he had to deactivate it.

Endric's body was still flying across the air as he spat out blood, and his eyes turned bloodshot.

His ears and head were ringing badly, and he was finding it hard to see due to his vision getting blurry.n-)?-/?-(?)/?)(?-/I-(n

As he reached the rising limit from the force of the blast, his body started descending once again.

Everyone's eyes focused on his descending body, and he could see blood dripping from his figure as he fell towards the surface of the river of flames.

The flames were so hot that his blood evaporated before even reaching the surface. Endric himself had some burn marks on his skin at the point due to nearly falling into it the other time.

'I admit, you're truly more powerful than I am big brother... But I cannot let it end here,' Endric said Internally as he squinted his eyes forcefully and spread his hands.

Endric once again stood to his feet and stared at Gustav from his position far from the battle platform.

He was currently over a thousand feet away from the platform, standing in mid-air above the river of flames.

The spectators had to acknowledge Endric for doing this well so far. They thought it would be an easy battle for Gustav, especially since he could conjure an attack that could literally end everything in an instant. To their surprise, it wasn't quite so, and they didn't understand that Gustav couldn't use that attack in a battle like this because he would also be putting himself in harm's way.

"You can't get to me from here can you... This will be the end for you," Endric voiced out as he stretched both hands towards the river of flames again.

Everyone once again saw the outline of a circle on the surface of the river of flames. They instantly understood that Endric was using that powerful attack again.

Endric was right. From this position, Gustav's sonic screams couldn't reach that far, but Gustav had other alternatives, unlike what Endric thought.

When everyone saw these orbs, they were first filled with shock, remembering the display event. The first thoughts that came to their minds were, 'He can create this many?' but then they noticed that this one seemed different from the one he had used on that day.

The energy orb Gustav used the other day was reddish and black in color, with purplish electric arcs swimming across its body, while the ones Gustav had just conjured were blueish and didn't look intimidating in any way.

This was because Gustav conjured a normal gravitational energy container orb that was currently empty without any energy.

Blue circles began to appear around Gustav's arms as flames appeared around his palm, which he began shooting into the balls.

These balls started storing the energy Gustav was inputting in them while Endric was also lifting the massive bowl of liquid flame from the pool underneath him.

Gustav didn't waste any time. All fifty-seven orbs he conjured had both blueish and reddish colors at the moment as they floated further into the air.

Gustav raised his hand and swung it forward like a general telling his army to go forth into battle.

Endric eyes squinted even more as he saw the orbs charging towards him in mid-air.

He had raised the bowl of liquid flames several feet into the air already, but it wasn't enough.

Not wanting to be disturbed, he controlled his telekinetic board to move with his mind while still focusing on lifting the massive bowl of liquid flames.

However, the moment it zoomed past him, what came next was an explosion.n./?.)?./?).?.)?/)I--n

The impact sent Endric flying towards the side as his will got disconnected from the massive bowl of liquid flames and began to fall back towards the river of flames.

The impact of the explosion of one orb only covered a radius of around fifty feet, so it wasn't powerful enough to seriously injure Endric. However, it disrupted his attack.

Endric quickly stabilized himself and conjured a telekinetic bubble-like barrier around him before stretching his hand in the direction of the massive falling bowl of flames.

"Hhhgghhh!" He groaned loudly as he wrapped his will around the liquid flames to prevent them from falling back into the river underneath.

The other orbs had arrived around him at the moment, and more explosions began to go off.

The explosions slammed forcefully into Endric's telekinetic barrier but were unable to break through.

It was shaky on the inside, but Endric made sure to focus on lifting the massive bowl of liquid flames once again.

However, in the next few seconds, Endric sensed his telekinetic bubble barrier cracking apart.

The massive ball of fiery liquid was already close to fifty feet in the air, but this still wasn't enough height.

Gustav swung his hand forward, sending about thirty more balls towards Endric's position. He made them surround Endric's barrier, covering up his vision completely.

Endric already knew that this attack would definitely cause his barrier to be destroyed, so he started activating an ability he had gained recently.

'Space cloning will form projection,' Endric closed his eyes as he said Internally.

His vision suddenly turned completely blue while his eyes were closed, and he began to see through his closed eyes.

From his line of sight, the entire environment was blue along with every living being.

His line of sight zoomed in on Gustav's position thousands of feet away. It was like having a flying camera type of vision as his line of sight arrived right behind Gustav.

At this point, Endric's barrier had been completely covered by the orbs, so within it was completely dark. It was at this moment that Gustav made them detonate once again.

Multiple explosions rang out all at once, this time destroying the barrier completely.

As the energy of the explosions cleared, Endric could be seen standing in place while closing his eyes.

Gustav swung two of his fingers forward, controlling the rest of the orbs in the vicinity to move towards the defenseless Endric.

A blueish-colored dagger pieced into Gustav's left side in the process of trying to dodge.

The entire crowd was left shocked as they saw the glowing blue dagger lodged two inches into Gustav's side.

'How didn't it go deeper?' Endric also had a look of shock on his face as he opened his eyes.

'This ability takes a lot of energy. I can't waste any time,' Endric decided not to dwell on that and continued lifting the massive bowl of flames upwards.

Gustav swung his hand as he turned around, but he didn't make contact with anything or anyone.

The bluish glowing dagger stabbed into his body disappeared into thin air in the next second, and blood flowed down, soaking that part of his uniform.

'That was quite the trick,' Gustav said Internally as he raised his guard and took a battle stance.

As Gustav turned to the side, he got hit before he could stop it, causing his body to slide several feet backward.

Gustav's eyes squinted as he threw a kick forward, followed by a punch, and crouched down to do a leg sweep.

Even with all this, he didn't make contact with anything or anyone. It was like the force that hit him could make its presence appear and disappear at will.

It was so good that he wouldn't be able to sense it with his perception until it was only a centimeter away from making contact with him.

Gustav activated God Eyes to study the wave of energy in the air and use it to uncover the movement of this unknown and invisible force.

'Hmm?' Gustav was confused because all but he could see around him were glowing bluish lights that spread across the place.

Deactivated God Eyes he couldn't see these lights but activating them, he could see them everywhere around him.

He was literally basking in the glow of these blue lights, and he couldn't shake them off.

Gustav suddenly felt the strange force coming from his side again and turned around to swing forth his leg.

Knowing that he would still get hit since he decided to throw out his attack as well.

Two sounds of collision rang out as Gustav managed to land a hit on the strange force a moment after he got hit.

Add it to your library, vote and comment. If up to a thousand people add it to their library before next weekend, I'll do a five chapters mass release for The Bloodline System. Thank you all •? ? ,•?

Two sounds of collision rang out as Gustav managed to land a hit on the strange force a moment after he got hit.

He slid back by a few feet and stabilized himself with a look of surprise on his face.

Asides from the stabbing earlier, all hits barely had an effect on his body. Now that he managed to hit the force responsible for these sneak attacks, Gustav sensed something.

‘It feels… Like a person,’ Gustav said internally as he once again prepared himself for the next hit.

Gustav had been studying the pattern of this strange invisible force, so he stood in place while waiting.

He suddenly activated this and combined dash and sprint, increasing his speed level multiple times.

His palm travelled forward with speed causing ripples of breeze to scatter across the place as it slammed heavily into what seemed like a chest to Gustav, tearing through it.

Gustav still kept God Eyes activated. For a few moments, he noticed a bleeping body outline twitching in and out of existence.

In the next second, it disappeared along with all the small blue dots in the vicinity.

Gustav had deactivated Combination at this point. He didn’t combine Sprint and Dash initially because of the high amount of energy it consumes.s This was why he needed to use it at the precise moment when he was sure the attack of the unknown force was going to appear.

‘So, it was like an invisible clone? How is the kid able to do that?’ Gustav was so surprised as this didn’t make sense to him.

However, there was no time to think about this at the moment because Gustav suddenly felt an immense amount of heatwave from above.

He turned around and looked up, only to see the massive bowl of liquid flames hovering above the platform.

The time he had spent dealing with the invisible clone allowed Endric the chance to pull this stunt.

Endric smiled from his current position thousands of feet away as if he was saying, I win.

Snapping his finger, the massive bowl of liquid flames began to fall towards the platform once again.

It carried so many heatwaves more intense than before and cast a blazing red light upon Gustav and the platform amidst its descent.

Gustav once again had to turn around with speed, charging in the other direction to leave its range.

Even though he currently had Heat Resistance Activated, which currently consumed a lot of energy, he could still feel the searing hotness of the descending mountain-sized liquid flames.

Burn marks had already appeared on his skin as the hot liquid flames got closer.

Gustav felt the blast of heat behind him as parts of the liquid slammed into the platform behind him, and some were close to dropping on him.

Luckily Gustav managed to dash past the range of collision just in time. However, the shockwaves mixed with immense heat still slammed into him from behind, catapulting him forward.

Gustav somersaulted across the air repeatedly as his uniform caught fire from behind.

The spectators all had widened eyes as they stared at the splits on the platform increase more and more.

A loud crumbling sound was heard as the platform split into three parts from the middle.

More rocks from the battle platform continue to crumble into the river of fiery hot liquid.

It didn’t look like it was over yet, as the parts that got split broke into several smaller parts as well, and some even sunk into the river of flames.

The crowd was stunned as they noticed that Gustav happened to be standing on the side of the platform that only covered around a radius of two hundred feet.

Some of them tensed up after noticing the large cracks on the platform that seemed to be increasing even more.

Gustav, at this point, already tore the upper part of his uniform once again. His entire upper body was in full display, and everyone could see the scorch marks on his back and shoulder, which indicated just how hot the liquid flames were.

Gustav’s back that was stabbed initially had stopped bleeding, and everyone could hardly see any signs of injury.

This was everyone’s thoughts because they had expected this injury to incapacitate Gustav a lot, especially since it was a sneak attack. Still, here he was standing like he had received no damage whatsoever.

During the battle, it was nearly impossible to take a healing pill because your opponent wouldn’t even give you the chance to heal yourself. The spectators also didn’t see Gustav bringing out a healing pill, so they were confused.

Gustav, on the other hand, stood on his broken part of the platform with a look of intrigue.

The part of the battle platform he was currently standing on was drifting further away while the other parts in the vicinity kept crumbling into the river.

Endric was up to six thousand feet away from Gustav’s current position, still standing on his telekinetic board while staring at his small outline with a gloating look.

The space on the platform Gustav found himself broke apart even more, and there were only about fifty feet more room left on it.

From the looks of things, it was only a matter of time before this one sunk into the river.

Gustav scoffed as he closed his eyes and transformed back into his normal form to reduce the weight on the platform.

The spectators were still watching with looks of interest, wondering why Gustav closed his eyes.

“So foolish to assume I cannot get to your position just because of distance,” Gustav voiced out as he opened his eyes.

Gustav suddenly squatted with speed as his calves bulged with power before leaping forward.

The platform he was initially standing on blasted into pieces as his body shot forward like an asteroid flying across space.

Endric, along with the entire crowd, had shocked looks as Gustav crossed over four thousand feet in a manner of a few seconds.

Endric quickly activated his will again and sent a telekinetic force forward to knock Gustav down while in mid-air.

Gustav, at this point, already had the orbs floating around himself as he travelled forward.

He was only about five hundred feet away from Endric’s position when he sensed the pressure coming from above.

Gustav controlled the orbs to surround his feet position and detonated them in the next instant.

A loud blasting sound reverberated across the place as Gustav’s being was given another boost crossing the five hundred feet gap in nearly an instant.

His figure phased through the explosion behind like a phantom as he arrived in front of Endric, who was wide-eyed at this point.

Both their eyes made contact as Endric tried creating a telekinetic barrier in front of him as fast as he could while Gustav’s right arm was already travelling forward.

Gustav’s arm tore straight through the telekinetic barrier before it could form and grabbed hold of Endric’s neck as he landed on the telekinetic board.

Endric made a loud choking sound as Gustav held him up while tightening his fist around his neck.

Before Endric could react to that, Gustav’s left fist was already headed for his belly.

A loud sound reverberated across the place as bloodshot out of Endric’s mouth the instant Gustav’s fist drove into his gut.

Gustav pulled his arm back again and threw another punch forward while still holding onto Endric’s neck.

Endric spat out blood again onto Gustav’s face as he felt his internal organs getting pummeled.

Endric was still choking, and he was about to throw another one when he felt the telekinetic board underneath him getting unstable.

He instantly understood that dealing with Endric would cause the telekinetic board to disappear, and both of them would fall into the river of flames below.

“But I’m not done with you,” Gustav muttered as he leaped off the telekinetic board with Endric still in his grasp.

He landed on a small rock in front that was floating above the river’s surface of flames.

He drove another fist into Endric’s chest, this time the instant he landed there before jumping off again.

He could see the rocky walls up ahead, which also extended to the top where some of the spectators were situated.

At this point, Endric’s whole face was smeared with blood, along with his white uniform, which was currently blood red.

He was bleeding from almost every part of his body, including parts that Gustav didn’t make contact with due to the force of Gustav’s attack.

‘His strength… I can’t contend,’ Endric had tried to break free many times and use his abilities. However, every time he tried, he was disrupted by Gustav’s attack.

He had almost passed out at this point and was left remembering his time with Officer Mag.

Gustav landed on another piece of a small rock. He leaped upwards with immense force while pushing Endric’s body forward as they closed in on the rocky wall up ahead.

The entire place trembled intensely as Endric’s body crashed into the wall creating a massive pit.

Gustav kept pushing him forward with the remaining force left from the leap, using his body to create a deeper hole within the wall and breaking through several hardened internal parts.

The tremors stopped after a few seconds, and everyone stared at the hole created within the wall from their positions.

The voices of the cadets could be heard in the background as they stared at the hole.

Those with great eyesight could see a little bit while others wondered what was happening now.

How else did anyone think this would go? Endric was smart enough to use the location to his advantage, but this was why Gustav was still known as the most powerful for a reason.

Endric’s eyes finally rolled to the back after vomiting a mouthful of blood once again.

Gustav threw him to the floor within the dark hole one more time and stomped his head into the ground before picking up his unconscious body.

He slowly walked towards the opening of the hole while pulling Endric by the neck.

Arriving at the ledge, he stretched out his hand in which Endric was in his grasp.

He stared at the river of liquid flames bubbling up beneath while holding Endric up a few feet in front of the ledge, ready to release him into the river of flames.

«”…This pill will bring out your latent potential for two minutes, causing you to skip several levels. With this, you will be powerful enough to defeat even a senior class cadet as long as you utilize that time. However, it takes one hour to activate after consumption, and your bloodline potential will reduce by a step after this… If you don’t want this one, you can also go for other options,”»n???.??)1n

Endric listened to the voice coming from the communication device in front of him as he stood in the middle of his room with a red pill in his palm.

“Are you sure? It’s gonna…” Before the person on the other end of the communication could complete their sentence, gulping sounds were heard in the room.

«”… Enhancement pills that have this kind of effect are dangerous for young mixedbloods such as yourself and also illegal, but the MBO won’t be able to find out that you took such a pill. Every trace of it within you disappears the moment its activation period ends, and this one was created by our finest scientists, so the only side effect will be…»

The communication device was instantly smashed to pieces after he made that action.n-(?--?-(?((?)-?--1(-n

“Enough of your yapping in my ears… It’s time,” Endric voiced out with a solemn tone as he turned around to leave his room.

In the hall of doom, Gustav still had Endric’s neck in his grasp and his arm outstretched in front of the ledge of the dark hole.

Endric’s battered and unconscious body hovered around seventy above the river of flames.

Gustav’s fingers were slowly releasing from Endric’s neck, and just as he was about to let go of Endric completely…

A strange wind suddenly started blowing across the place coming from Endric’s being.

Endric opened his eyes, revealing a set of blue irises and dark blue pupils that were bordering on purple.

Before the crowd could understand what was happening, a powerful force suddenly blasted out from Endric’s being.

Gustav, who was hit at point-blank range by the blast, got sent crashing backward with intensity.

The entire hall vibrated due to this blast, and even some spectators were blasted backward.

The instructors quickly swooped in and protected the cadets from the energy of the blast.

Lots of spectators had to move away from the ledge of the circular passageway due to some parts of the wall crumbling and falling into the river of flames.

As the intensity died down, everyone stared at the position where Endric was initially situated and found out that he was no longer there.

Instead, he was about two hundred feet behind, hovering above the river of flames while his eyes continued to glow the ominous light.

The immense pressure coming from him at this moment caused everyone’s eyes to widen as they wondered what was going on.

This pressure was only felt when Gustav unleashed his most powerful attack back then in the display event, yet Endric was emitting this same pressure without even unleashing any attack.

Gustav, who was blasted backward earlier, pulled himself out of the new hole his body created after blasting into the end of the hole earlier.

(“Things just got dangerous… Endric’s energy level suddenly spiked… His current strength level is at the Echo rank…”) The system announced.

(“I sensed a kind of…”) Before the system could complete its statement, Gustav suddenly felt a strong tug.

It was so powerful and instantaneous that his entire being got pulled out of the hole with speed.

The instant he adjusted to what had just happened, he noticed a fist headed for his face upfront.

It wasn’t actually headed for his face; his face was the one heading towards the incoming fist, which belonged to Endric.

A loud sound of collision rang out as Gustav was sent flying backward with his arms in an ‘X’ format.

Endric, who had just performed that attack, stretched out his hand again, causing Gustav’s catapulting body to halt for a moment before pulling him towards his direction again.

Gustav was unable to react in time before he felt the tug on his body again and found himself travelling towards Endric once again.

Fists after fist were sent out as Endric continuously repeatedly this action, but Gustav was able to prevent himself from getting directly hit each time.

However, he was taking damage even though he was able to block the hits because each punch felt like a mountain was slamming into him, and he was unable to fight back because Endric’s will had suddenly undergone a big transformation which was letting him control Gustav as he pleased.

Gustav repeatedly spiralled across the air before slamming into the side of a rocky wall.

An invisible force crashed into Gustav’s body the instant he slammed into the wall.

The powerful force kept ramming into him, drilling him into the wall and causing it to crumble.

All this had happened in less than a minute, and it had been so quick that they could hardly follow what was happening.

Gustav felt the solid invisible wall slamming into him over and over again, causing bone-cracking sounds to ring out.

He quickly shot out sonic waves from his mouth to fend off the next telekinetic attack.

The collision was made as Endric’s invisible force was stopped for a few seconds, but Gustav found it extremely hard to keep it up as the force kept pushing his sonic screams backward.

Gustav quickly pulled himself from the massive rectangular hole created in the wall due to Endric’s force and leaped off it.

The force crashed into his initial position and caused debris to scatter all across the place.

This always helped in reducing the speed at which Endric could wrap his will around his body.

It continued increasing in size as it travelled towards Endric’s body upfront.

Gustav suddenly felt something block his massive fist the instant it was only a few feet away from slamming into Endric.

In the next instant, Gustav’s massive body was swinging towards the side once again.

In a manner of ten seconds, Gustav had been thrown from place to place all across the rocky walls at the edge of the fiery river over a hundred times.

Endric once again reached his hand forward and pulled Gustav out of the hole in which he buried him last after tossing him across the place repeatedly with his will.

Gustav felt his head spin a little as he found himself floating several ten feet away from Endric in mid-air.

Endric stretched both his hands outwards and began to separate them like he was pulling something apart.

This same action led to Gustav feeling a strange force wrap around his arms and began pulling them apart.

Endric was doing it effortlessly like he was pulling a thread. Meanwhile, Gustav felt like he was being ripped in half by the force of two mountains tied to his right and left hand.

Gustav quickly activated size manipulation, and instead of growing bigger in size, his body instantly shrunk.

Endric was taken aback by this, and just as he wanted to grab hold of Gustav’s tiny frame with his telekinesis, multiple orbs suddenly appeared around him and exploded.

The instant this happened, Gustav increased in size once again and stretched out his hand to grab hold of the wall by the side.

As the explosion cleared, Endric couldn’t be seen in the same position anymore. He had appeared several hundred feet behind.

only for Gustav to shrink in size again, confusing Endric. Gustav appeared in front of him before unshrinking with an uppercut travelling towards his jaw.

Gustav shrunk once more and landed on a small rock in front before leaping upwards again.

His attack on Endric failed three more times due to him blitzing away like he was teleporting several times.

Endric suddenly decided he had had enough and raised his hand high up, conjuring a large invisible force above.

A strange pressure suddenly blanketed a radius of five thousand feet around them, causing fierce winds to blow across the place.

The instant Endric swung his hand down, a massive invisible palm descended with force upon the river.

Gustav was caught in the middle of this and couldn’t get away, so he quickly increased in size, becoming up to a thousand feet tall, and stretched both his legs from wall to wall to prevent himself from falling into the river as the massive invisible palm descended.

Crumbling sounds reverberated across the entire environment as Gustav bore the weight of this enormous palm, which pushed down on his shoulders, causing his back to tremble.

Endric stood in place staring at him for a few moments before reaching out again and wrapping his will around Gustav.

He raised his second hand and caused another massive invisible palm to descend upon the place.

The instant it landed, Gustav lost his foot as both palms sent him crashing towards the river of flames while he decreased in size.

The entire crowd had widened eyes as they stared at Gustav falling into the river of flames.

Endric finally released the pressure on the vicinity and stared at the location where Gustav fell in with a look of pity.

The spectators all had looks of astonishment and confusion. They had witnessed what had just happened with Endric and his sudden massive leap in strength, which made no sense to them.

While everyone was arguing about what just went down, the shocked voice of a cadet brought them back to reality.

Everyone seemed to have noticed the reddish-brown orb cackling with purplish electricity floating behind Endric at the same time, and their eyes widened as they recognized this orb.

Endric had blitz away in the last moment while quickly conjuring multiple barriers of telekinesis around him.

The instructors in the vicinity also sprung into action at the exact same moment, using their abilities to conjure protective layers around the edges of the fiery river to protect the spectators from the blast.

The brIght dark red shockwaves spread across the place, carrying immense power and pressure with it.

It covered a radius of three thousand feet in nearly an instant obliterating everything in its path.

A massive hole was being torn open within the river of flames that kept expanding as the blast also did. The walls vibrated with intensity. Meanwhile, Endric’s telekinetic barrier was being torn through layer after layer.

He still had kept putting more up as they were consumed because the moment he ran out of energy to conjure barriers, it would be his end.

Luck, however, did not seem to be on his side as his eyes turned dim in the next second.

‘Time up…’ Endric said internally with a look of despair as he felt the energy within him shriveling up.

I know I said it was gonna end in this chapter •? ? ,•? yeah it’s took longer than I expected.It will definitely end in the next chapter

'Time up...' Endric said internally with a look of despair as he felt the energy within him shriveling up.

The telekinetic barrier surrounding him started getting ripped apart as the reddish waves of energy threatened to consume and obliterated anything in its path.

Endric tried as much as possible to keep the barriers up and create new ones while amid these destructive waves. However, in a manner of seconds, he had lost all energy within him and he could not conjure another barrier.

As the blast began to die down, a loud scream was heard from within the reddish and black waves of destruction.

The spectators witnessed a human-shaped body get blasted out from within the waves towards the far south.

The orb destroyed the surrrounding walls and caused the barriers protecting the spectators to nearly get destroyed. Later on, the waves began to shrink down.

The level of the river of flames beneath had reduced by a lot, and all the rocks that were initially floating above the surface had been totally destroyed. Walls had crumbled, and the river of flames had increased in length due to the destruction of some of the barricades.

Everyone wasn't really focused on this at the moment because they could see Endric's body being blasted far towards the back.

Their eyes were widened because his left arm was missing along with his right foot down to the knee area.

Half his face was charred black, and blood oozed out of multiple parts of his body like a fountain. He was in such a mess that no one knew if he was conscious or not.

While he was being blasted backward and closed to reaching the other side of the nearly crumbled wall, a loud blast was suddenly heard from the river area again.

Several long and thick-looking icicle-like spears shot out of several parts of the river below.

One directly shot out of the river close to the location Endric was headed for and stabbed straight into his right shoulder from underneath, hooking him in place.

The spectators gasped as they noticed Endric hanging up several hundred feet above the river with the icicle-like spear in his left shoulder area.

Everyone's eyes widened again as the river of flames blasted open once again, and a pillar that looked similar to the massive icicle-like spears shot out of it with someone standing atop it.

Voices of confusion broke out in the background as everyone watched Gustav rise along with the massive pillar he was standing on, which was shooting out of the river of flames underneath.

Those with keen eyesight noticed that the Instant his body shot out of the river of flames with the pillar, he was covered in some weird-looking layers which disappeared as he rose.

Some of them already guessed that these layers were why he didn't get incinerated within the river. Still, they had no idea what it was or how thick it was to withstand the insane high temperature from the river of flames.

Gustav arrived in front of Endric, who was hanging up in the air with the icicle-like spear stabbed into his right shoulder.

Gustav could see that half his face had been completely obliterated along with his left arm.

Gustav was also looking a bit battered, but his eyes still shone with a fierce light, his face remained cold and unbothered, and his presence grew powerful as he slowly walked forward.

The pillar that he was standing on had a large space above that covered up to fifty feet, so he had to walk forward a bit for him to be directly in front of Endric.

The entire atmosphere turned extremely tensed as they watched Gustav take his time in walking towards Endric's elevated body.

It was only about five seconds, but it felt like five minutes because everyone could tell that the defining moment had arrived.

Gustav stood in front of Endric's body and stretched out his hand to place it on Endric's jaw before slowly lifting his head to stare at his face.

Black blood was rolling down his darkened face along with specs of tears even though his eyes were closed.

"Savor your last moments very well... They will be filled with pain," Gustav said before pulling Endric further towards him, which caused the icicle-like spear to piece into his shoulder even deeper.n.-?-/?.-?(-?)/?.)1--n

Gustav arched back his left arm and drove it forward with force, punching Endric in the gut once again.

Blood splattered all across the place because, unlike last time, Endric didn't have a telekinetic protective vest wrapped around his body anymore due to low energy.

Gustav slowly pulled his fist back, covered with blood that dripped down his wrist and fell into the river of flames below.

Everyone watching had looks of pity on their faces. Some couldn't even keep watching as they felt Gustav should just put Endric out of his misery quickly instead of torturing him like this.

Officer Mag was among the people that could no longer keep watching. She turned away with a crestfallen expression as the sounds from behind kept pounding away in her head, giving her an uncomfortable feeling in her gut.

The entire place had turned silent at this point, and all that could be heard was the sound of Gustav's fist occasionally slamming into Endric's defenseless body.

"Mu-m... Da-d...." He muttered weakly causing Gustav to pause his fist that was initially driving towards Endric's face.

"Mu-m... Da-d..." He muttered weakly, causing Gustav to pause his fist that was initially driving towards Endric's face.

"Even in this situation... You still call on the names of the people who ruined your life," Gustav voiced with a cold tone.

Gustav heard Endric mutter gibberish causing his face to show a confused expression.

"Huh? Is this supposed to be a last-ditch attempt to milk sympathy from me...?" Gustav scoffed as he responded.

"Not gonna work kid..." Gustav added with an unbothered expression as he prepared to finish Endric once and for all.

Endric kept muttering gibberish, but Gustav had closed his ears to all that. He could tell that Endric was trying to apologize for his wrongs, but it was far too late now.

Gustav's right hand slowly transformed into that of the mutated bull, becoming massive and muscular.

He arched his hand back with intensity while tightening his fist as he amassed energy within his entire arm.

There was no way this punch wouldn't pierce straight through Endric with what everyone had witnessed so far.

E.E, Aildris, Falco, Teemee, and Ria all stared in Gustav's direction with conflicted expressions. They had already agreed with Gustav that they wouldn't butt in, so they had no choice but to watch.

The wind blew across Endric's face as Gustav's punch paused a few inches from his chest.

Gustav raised his hand and caught the button size device that flew towards him from the spectators' area thousands of feet in front.

As he lowered his hand after catching the device, he stared in the direction where it came from.

"Angy... What is this?" He voiced out loudly after spotting Angy's frame standing alone on the crumbled passageway in front.

"This is not the time nor the place for..." Before Gustav could complete his sentence, Angy screamed out again.

Gustav's eyes remained squinted as he slowly lowered his head to stare at this button-sized device.

The spectators couldn't understand what was going on right now. The instructors were just as confused with Officer Mag, who thought this was the end for Endric already.

All they could see was Gustav's face slowly changing expressions as he stood in place for the next two minutes.n???/??/In

Whatever he was listening to was playing in his mind so no one could eavesdrop or tell what was being said.

After two minutes, he slowly pulled the device from his forehead with a conflicted expression. He gritted his teeth a look of annoyance.

'That bastard...' Gustav said Internally as he turned around to stare at Endric.

Gustav placed his hand on the icicle-like spear and instantly broke it in two before grabbing onto Endric's nearly unconscious body before it fell off towards the river of flames below.

The broken-off part of the spear was still lodged in Endric's right shoulder, so he quickly pulled it out and placed Endric on top of the pillar beside him.

This was the question ringing in everyone's mind as they witnessed Gustav bring out a healing pill from his storage device and feed it to Endric.

Endric was nearly out of commission at this point, so he would eventually die even if Gustav didn't end him.

However, this recovery pill brought him out of his nearly dead state after a few minutes.

"I'll decide if you're worth staying alive on another day..." Gustav responded while standing to his feet.

"They're safe..." He added with a mysterious tone causing Endric's eyes to widen in shock.

Tears once again rolled down his eyes as he stared at Gustav's frame, which was currently moving towards the edge of the pillar.

The entire spectators watching were stunned. They still had no idea what was going on, and Gustav's current actions made them confused even more.

One of the instructors leaped towards their current position and landed right in front of Gustav.

"Either you both battle till one person loses their lives or both of you pass out... No one can forfeit unless you both decide to call off the battle unanimously,"

Gustav turned to the side to stare at Endric, who also weakly raised his head up and nodded slightly.

The instructor called off the death battle after this causing a huge uproar within the hall of doom.

"You owe me a lot of explanations... I will listen to what you have to say this time," Gustav voiced out while turning to the side with a serious expression.

He leaped off the massive pillar in the next instant arriving on the other end of the roundabout passageway.

Endric still laid atop the massive pillar with a missing arm and half a leg, but he was slowly starting to regain color.

Officer Mag landed in front of him a few moments after Gustav left and took him away with her to get medical attention.

Officer Mag landed in front of Endric a few moments after Gustav left and took him away with her to get medical attention.

Gustav left along with the others amidst the stares of everyone in the vicinity.

The instant they spotted Gustav leaving, they assumed Endric was gone, but they were quite shocked to see injuries on his body and half his uniform gone.

They had heard the sounds of the vigorous battle from their positions and understood it must have been truly a crazy one. However, they never expected Gustav, who was currently number one on the ranking, would use so much effort to defeat Endric, who was ranked twelfth.

E.E opened up a vortex which five of them entered and disappeared from everyone's sight.

A few moments later, Officer Mag had Endric in her arms as she flew out of the hall of doom.

This caused another round of confusion since those who had not witnessed the battle were left wondering what had gone down within the hall of doom and why both brothers were still alive.

It would later spread across the camp that Gustav decided to spare Endric's life at the last moment, and both brothers decided to unanimously cancel the battle.

Minutes later, Gustav was within his room with Angy, E.E, Aildris, and the others.

"How did you get this Angy?" Gustav asked while raising the button-sized device in his hand.

"I got a call from one of the officers to follow her to a secluded place while you and Endric were battling.

She explained to me that there was a package from Miss Aimee... According to the package that came with this recording device, Miss Aimee mentioned that it was important I got this to you as soon as possible and stop the battle before any of you two died," Angy explained.

"I see... Looks like she made an investigation just like I asked," Gustav muttered in response, causing all of them to have a slightly confused look on their faces.

A week back, when Gustav had received the information package from Miss Aimee about research from the planet Humbad, she dropped a communication device. Through the device, Gustav would be able to send her a message one time.

Gustav initially didn't see any need to use it a first, but then he recalled Endric's strange changes in personality. So, he decided to ask Miss Aimee to investigate if anything was happening outside related to Endric.

This was because he knew Endric was like a pawn in someone else's hand after finding out about the function of the foreign element in his body. Gustav explained things that had happened within the MBO camp on the device and how Endric and the formerly unknown group were under the influence of someone on the outside.

He hadn't expected Miss Aimee to quickly get down to the bottom of the situation in a single week and figure out what was going on.

It was as if miss Aimee knew where to look into and, in a manner of days, uncovered the whole thing after linking Endric's communication with the outside world to Yung Jo.

She figured out the plot and managed to save Gustav's and Endric's parents, but she was still unable to pin this to Yung Jo because he had totally erased any form of evidence that would lead back to him.

The two minute-message Gustav listened to back in the hall of doom was from Miss Aimee breaking down the events to him and how Endric was threatened with his parents lives to accept the deathmatch,

Gustav didn't even care about his parents, neither did he really care if Endric lived or died, but the instant he found out Yung Jo was involved, his entire being trembled with rage.

He figured that there was truly a chance that Endric might have changed. Although this didn't mean his grudge had disappeared. He still wanted to hear everything from Endric's side because he understood the decision was made against his own free will.

Gustav explained part of the situation to Angy, E.E, Aildris, and the rest. He didn't give them the full breakdown, but he made them understand that Endric didn't accept to battle him of his own free will, and there was a chance that Endric might have truly turned a new leaf.

"I told you Gustav... He's still a kid. You should give him a chance," Angy stated.

"Doesn't change the fact that he holds enough power to burn an entire neighborhood to the ground... Just because he's a kid doesn't mean he shouldn't be held accountable for his actions, especially with the amount of power he holds," Gustav responded with a profound gaze.n/(?..?((?-/?//?-)1//n

"I will hear what he has to say... And decide what to do next from there," Gustav added.

"I'm glad things turned out this way though... He has the potential to be a great ally in the future..." E.E voiced out from the side.

"That's still pending remember? He can be made to do things against his will... I don't know what's more dangerous, him getting controlled against his will or him pretending to have changed just to put some secretive plans in motion," Gustav stated.

Even though Miss Aimee had explained things to him, Gustav only gave Endric the benefit of the doubt. Trusting that he had completely changed was still impossible for Gustav at the moment.

He reminisced about today's events as he chanelled his bloodline. It was certainly a crazy day, and he would have been incinerated if not for the power of the Kilapisole.

The Kilapisole could create a tough and solid material from its body called iro silk.. This same iro silk stopped Gustav's Atomic Disintegration from cutting through back then.

It could change the form and state of the iro silk to whatever it wanted, and most times, it chose to make them in the form of spears similar to icicles.

All in all, it could create any size or form it desired with the iro silk, and the iro silk was tough enough to withstand almost anything.

The temperature of the river of flames wasn't high enough to melt it, even though it was hot enough to incinerate a full-grown adult human before they made contact with its surface.

Mixedbloods around Gustav level have tougher bodies, so they could last for about three to five seconds before they were incinerated completely within.

Gustav had a high defense level, so he could last for way longer, but he also would eventually be consumed completely within.

Gustav never used the power of the Kilapisole in public view because he had to partially or totally transform into the creature before he could materialize iro silk.

Doing this in public had the risk of someone recognizing the transformation to be that of an alien form, and right now, no one knew he could take on alien forms.

Everyone thought his transformation ability was only based on mixedbreeds. If alien forms were added to the mix of revealed information, Gustav could tell that it would cause an adverse effect.

After falling into the river of volcanic flames when battling Endric, Gustav instantly took the form of the Kilapisole while sinking into it.

After doing that, he wrapped his body in layers of iro silk before he was completely incinerated within.

He had already set a trap for Endric earlier by placing the gravitational energy container orb filled with mixed energy right behind him.

It was impossible to notice this due to the orb hiding within a type of gravitational field that only Gustav could see. It only revealed itself when it was ready to explode.

Gustav waited at the bottom of the river of flames till he heard and sensed the explosion.

His perception within the river of flames was at a high level, so the moment he sensed Endric being blasted across the place, he conjured spear-like iro silks, shooting them out of the river towards Endric's catapulting body.

He missed three times due to speed but finally got the fourth one, and this was his cue to leave the river of flames.

Even though the iro silk was very sturdy, there was no way it wouldn't erode with time.

It had been a very crazy battle, and Gustav was still intrigued about the whole Endric powering up and the ability he used to delay him by conjuring an invisible clone from thousands of feet away.

Gustav decided to put all this off for now since Endric would come clean to him soon. He decided to keep focusing on channeling his bloodline for now. He would be leaving camp in a few days anyway.

Just like that, three days went by. During the last three days, the hype from the battle between Gustav and Endric still hadn't settled.

Cadets were still going crazy about the whole situation, and some began to compare Endric to the top five cadets on the ranking, saying, "Since Gustav could have a tough time, there's a possibility that Endric might win against the other four,"

This speculation had sparked debates all across the camp, and even though everyone admitted that Gustav was the undisputed number one, Endric was not a special class cadet to be trifled with.

During the last two days, Gustav had excused himself from any camp-related activities since he was training for his first mission.

He was allowed to do as he pleased during this period, so anyone hardly saw him.

Today he finally came out of his room after three whole days of secluded bloodline channeling without taking a wink of sleep.

He had decided to meet with Vera before meeting with Endric today to confirm some things.

They met in one of the Camp gardens and sat on a chair placed in front of one of the trees.

"My parasitic strains have turned dormant after the battle for supremacy..." Vera responded with a low tone.

"It also turned dormant... Both seemed to have cancelled each other out after the battle within him..." Vera answered.

"This is both good and bad. He won't be controlled by Yung Jo, but I also won't be able to gain control of him... I cannot trust him to act of his own free will," Gustav muttered with a troubled expression.

"Can you infect him with more parasitic strains?" Gustav suddenly asked after a few seconds of silence.

"He will die if I do that," Vera stated, causing Gustav to go back to his pondering state.

"Make sure you keep watching over his internal structure and report any change you notice," Gustav instructed before dashing off.

Vera's hair blew upwards due to the wind-generated from Gustav's speed as she continued staring in his direction even after he had left.

In about two minutes, Gustav was dashing towards the top of a massive icy top mountain.

He arrived at its top in a blink of an eye, where Endric could be seen waiting for him.

Half of Endric's face was wrapped in bandages, and his left arm was back in place, but also wrapped with bandages and strapped to his neck with a kind of rope-like bandage as well.

His right foot had also been regrown, but he was still using a walking stick to support himself.n./O????In

Gustav stared at him with an expressionless look as usual, as if he didn't have a hand in Endric's current state.

"I... I... F..." Endric repeatedly stuttered, trying to make out his first words.

Gustav was quite surprised to see Endric looking tense for the first time. The kid always had a cocky expression, but this time he was genuinely tensed.

Endric lowered his head and let go of his walking stick causing him to stagger forward.

"I know and understand the wrongs I have committed now. I was the worst. I truly hated and despised you for being weak. Father and mother made me think and believe, just like everyone else, that your existence was a useless one. I always got so angry when I saw you making the news, and rumors about you being very powerful were spread back then. I couldn't handle that you, who was labelled as weak and useless, was becoming better than me. I thought it was okay to feel that way.

I thought it was okay to despise weakness. I thought it was okay to look down on everyone and treat others however I felt. Miss Mag helped me see the error of my ways," Endric's voice was laced with heartfelt regret as he spoke.

"I know it would be hard to forgive my wrongdoings, but I just want you to give me the chance to make amends..." Endric added while still keeping his head down.

"Not only did you do a lot of experimentation using me as your human subject to test out your abilities, you also tried killing me months back. Actually we tried killing each other, but you came for me first and you'd be dead by now if it wasn't for Angy..." Gustav said with an icy tone.

Endric gulped down saliva as he heard that and continued looking down with a disturbed expression.

"Skip all this bullshit. I'll never be able to trust or accept you. Even if you spent years working to show me that you have changed, it cannot change what you have done in the past," Gustav voiced out.

"Did you think you could just come here and mutter the words «I have changed,» and then I'll accept you as my little brother. Nah kid, it's not that simple. Left to me, those two you call Mum and Dad would be dead by now because they deserve to be in such a scenerio. You're lucky Miss Aimee decided to rescue them," Gustav added before standing back to his feet.

"I know you can no longer see them as your parents and I as your little brother, but I will still do my best to change your view of me.I willl try everyth..." Endric was still in the process of speaking when Gustav interrupted him again.

"Don't bother." Gustav cut him short and turned around, facing his back to the kneeling Endric.

"Anyways this is not why I called you here. Tell me everything about your partnership with Yung Jo," Gustav instructed.

Endric finally raised his head up to stare at Gustav's back before he began to narrate his ordeal with Yung Jo.

Gustav's facial expressions became complex as he listened to Endric's narration about the events that went down five months earlier.

He wasn't told about the whole secluded punishment, so now that he was finding out, he saw the MBO methods as pretty blunt.

What made it worse was the fact that Yung Jo could visit there anytime he wanted.

Gustav started to reevaluate Yung Jo, wondering just how much influence he held within the MBO.

Miss Aimee would most likely not be able to do something like this so covertly, even though she was just as influential.

She was not affiliated with the MBO like she used to. Whereas Yung Jo went to many meetings for his father and handled most of their company decisions on technology.

From the narration of things, it seemed like Yung Jo's influence had eaten deep into the MBO without the knowledge of the higher-ups.

This felt extremely suspicious to Gustav as he recalled Yung Jo wanted to recruit him under his wing, making some crazy promises about getting him to the top of the MBO.

As Endric got to the part of the deal about him getting fooled by the nanites Yung Jo planted, things clicked for Gustav.

Yung Jo had proven that he could take control of Endric's body against his will if he wanted. Still, he promised that it would only happen if Endric disobeyed any of his commands after his training ended in the MBO.

So Endric felt their contract was still in play even though the nanites were within him.

Yung Jo stated that they were undetectable, so Endric shouldn't try playing smart. He also mentioned that there were other pawns that he could use for his convenience within the camp for any plans that he might have.

Now that Endric thought of it, he couldn't understand why Yung Jo just didn't make use of the nanites to control his body when he disagreed with battling Gustav. He wondered why he had to resort to kidnapping both parents.

Endric also mentioned that there were more officers in camp under Yung Jo's control and cadets as well that he didn't know of.

"I see.. Seeing as he couldn't get me he decided to get you to get me instead.. Looks like you really got played," Gustav voiced out with a solemn tone after listening to all of Endric's explanation.

"He came to me first. I turned him down then he went for you and instructed you to kill me," Gustav responded.

"Yes you were. He can't handle refusal and he also knows that I will be onto him for making such a suspicious proposal to me, so he tried using you to get rid of me." Gustav voiced out as his gaze turned sharp.

"A decision he'll regret making!" Gustav's tone turned extremely chill as he spat out.

"Do you have names of other officers or instructors under his command?" Gustav asked.

"I don't know any other besides the one that was taken into custody a while back. I was kept in the dark about many other cadets under him that were caught by you as well. I only knew four of them," Endric responded.

"Hmm, he was cautious enough. This will make it even harder to deal with those that are still hiding in the shadows," Gustav muttered with a contemplative expression.

"Anyways this is already good since we know who we're dealing with now. The MBO is pretty sloppy letting all this happen under their nose, but Yung is not so bad as well... Shrewd," With the way Gustav was talking it, it was hard to tell if he was praising Yung Jo or pissed with him.

"He has no idea that I only have to do one thing to get rid of all his pawns... Only problem is it's gonna be time consuming and I don't have time," Gustav muttered.

'This must be why he's able to handle any situation. He spends time making plans on how to deal with them,' Endric felt this was a trait that he was missing because he usually just jumps into action without thinking of how to properly deal with situations.

"I still don't feel it was worth it sparing you, but let's see if you will be able to change my mind in the future," Gustav said as he started to walk forward.

He suddenly stopped and turned to the side to stare at Endric with a sharp gaze before speaking.

"But bear in mind that if you ever make any stupid actions or hurt anyone I care about, I will kill you in the most gruesome way possible after inflicting the worst kinds of pain and torture to the point where you question the significance of your existence and beg for your pitiful life to be extinguished," The bloodthirsty energy oozing from Gustav's being at this point was so heavy that even the winds around them began to howl.

Gustav leaped off the icy mountain a moment later, disappearing from Endric's sight into the distance.

In a secluded office-like space, Yung Jo sat behind a desk with a dark look on his face as he stared at the group kneeling in front of him.

"You're telling me that it is no longer possible to take control of Endric's body," Yung Jo voiced out with a low but extremely cold tone.

"...Y..yes we can no longer take control of his body... The nanites have gone offline," The middle-aged-looking man who spoke was among the kneeling group of people in medial outfits on their knees.

"First, this woman catches onto the locked up parents of the kid and now this?!" Yung Jo stated before standing to his feet.

The group of five kneeling in front of him clad in medical outfits had looks of fright as he moved towards their position.

Yung Jo arrived in front of the group leader and placed his hand on the head of the middle-aged-looking man.

"Give me one good reason why you deserve to be spared for this disappointment," Yung Jo asked with a smile.

" S.si--sir.. it's n-n-ot my fault I pr..promise to work more efficiently next time..." The man stuttered as he pleaded with a frightful look.

"Failure, I asked you to give me a reason, but you gave me a promise instead. I see why you failed," The instant Yung Jo finished talking, he let go of the middle-aged man's head, and what came next was...

The man's entire head blasted into pieces causing brain matter and blood to fly across the small room.n/-0????In

The headless body fell to the ground as a fountain of blood kept spewing out of the neck area, staining the floor.

The rest of the group screamed with frightful looks after witnessing this scene happen right before them.

They started shifting backward and pleading for Yung Jo to spare their lives, but they couldn't escape because right behind them were two muscular men clad in black bodysuits.

"I hope the rest of you have better answers to my question," Yung Jo said as a smirk appeared on his face while he moved towards the rest.

Minutes later, Yung Jo was walking down a massive glass-like corridor with two bodyguards following behind him.

The walls were transparent, and massive laboratories in which experiments were being conducted could be seen by the sides.

There was a handkerchief in his grasp, which he was using to clean his hands and parts of his suit stained in thick red liquid.

"Good thing he leaves camp in two days.Yasria get ready to implement the elimination plan," Yung Jo added as they headed towards the exit point up ahead.

The next day arrived, and it was the last day Gustav would be staying in camp because he would be leaving the next day.

He was asked to report to the main entrance and exit hall early in the morning to receive a briefing on his first mission.

Gustav did as instructed and travelled towards the hall they arrived in on their first day here.

"Here to receive information on my outside mission." Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of the desk.

"Name?" The female officer on the other side of the desk asked while clacking on the holographic keyboard in front of her.

"Commander Cilia asked for you to see her in her office the moment you arrive," She added while gesturing towards the direction that led to commander Cilia's office.

Gustav nodded slightly in response and turned to the side before he started moving towards commander Cilia's office.

Gustav knocked twice, and the door slid open, revealing the interior large-sized library-like office.

There were shelves of books on both sides and a particular rack with weird-looking artifacts behind Commander Cilia's desk.

"Finally, you've arrived, Gustav," Commander Cilia voiced out as Gustav walked in.

There was another male officer dressed in an orange-like MBO uniform sitting right in front of her. He also turned to the side to stare at Gustav the moment he walked in.

"Gradier Xanatus?" Gustav voiced out with a surprised expression the instant he spotted the young man's face sitting in front.

"Oh, you two have met. I guess that saves me the need for introduction," Commander Cilia stated with a delighted expression.

"Yes, just as he said, Gradier Xanatus came here to brief you on this," Commander Cilia stretched out her right hand to Gustav, and within it was a small square-shaped device.

A holographic image of a slightly run-down city and a man appeared right above the device.

The man had a very rough look. Scruffy six inches long and unkempt-looking ash-coloured beards. The scar was running down his left eye with a buzz haircut.

"This man is known as Sahil Fadrolski, the right-hand man of a well-known illegal technological battle equipment distributor. He was last seen around the perimeters of Leoluch city, and reports have it that he's hiding within.

Currently, there's a civil war in Leoluch city, and the world government has yet to deploy any force to deal with the situation due to the closure of all the city's entry points. The mayor has asked to resolve the situation himself, turning down any outside help which is why we cannot send forces there.

He is bothered about the city receiving more destruction from the intervention of outside forces.

This man, Sahil, sneaked in amidst the chaos and is currently hiding out there. The MBO has been on his tail for some time, but he's managed to slip away two times, and this time he's using the whole situation as a form of protection.

Reports have also come in of how Sahil is secretly distributing advanced firearms, which is causing the situation to worsen," Gradier Xanatus paused at this point to make sure Gustav's attention was still focused on him before continuing.

"We have a way to sneak to sneak in one or two officers, but we can't send anyone there beyond a certain power level due to the lockdown of the city. If this situation lingers on any further without intervention not only would the city be in more danger of imminent destruction, but Sahil will also escape once again before we get to him," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"We want you to infiltrate, find him and the team he's working with in distribution of these advanced firearms and place a tracking device on Sahil. The instant he leaves the city we would be able to catch him," Gradier Xanatus responded.

"Oh, I see... Getting close to him and placing a tracking device on him is pretty much him being in my hands already are you sure you don't want me to just catch him? That would save everyone the trouble. I mean I would have already gone through all the trouble to find him, get close to him, and manage to place the tracking the device on him why not just finish it?" Gustav questioned with a look of contemplation.

"Sahil is not so easy to catch. The moment you show any malicious intent, he uses everything in his arsenal to try and escape and he's truly a pro at escaping. Placing the tracker on him would be so much easier," Gradier Xanatus explained.

"I'm pretty sure placing the tracker on him won't guarantee anything if he's the kind of person you're painting him to be. He could catch on to it and deactivate it before he leaves the city, or he could even use it to fool you lots and become more cautious after figuring it out," Gustav also explained from his point of view.

"Gustav, this is a three-star mission due to its difficulty level. A first year shouldn't be getting more than a two star mission but the higher ups believing your capable enough which is why you were given this," Commander Cilia butted in.

"If your intention is to catch him yourself, the mission difficulty level would instantly increase to five and we will have to take you off it because it's already more than you're supposed to be able to handle being a three star mission," She added.

"Hmm alright then..." Gustav decided to fold since it looked like they wouldn't give in.

"So the instant I place that tracking device on him it's mission successful for me?" Gustav asked just to be clear.

"This in itself will not be an easy mission to complete which is why it's a three star mission, talk more of trying to catch him without any backup. The instant he catches on to you or suspects anything it's game over," Gradier Xanatus added.

"His file and other things you need to know about him and Leoluch are all there," Gradier Xanatus pointed at the device in Gustav's hand, which was where all the information was stored.

"Also this case is also linked to a bigger case which involves the one Young miss Aimee is working on. So, the success of your mission is paramount," Gradier Xanatus added.

"Oh? What case exactly is it linked to?" Gustav asked with a surprised expression.

"That is confidential... Bear in mind that you might be meeting her due to the cases being linked," A slight smile appeared on Gradier Xanatus's face as he stated this. Still, he quickly hid the smile from Commander Cilia's view.

'Is this what she meant when she said she rigged my mission?' Gustav had the urge to smirk at this point, but he had to act like he knew nothing about this whole situation.

Gradier Xanatus kept briefing Gustav about the mission for about twenty more minutes and how he would have to keep his MBO officer's badge hidden and some other things.

It was literally a covert operation that wasn't combat-based, so Gustav didn't really feel as hyped up like he did originally.n--?-/?/-?(-?.)?-/1.)n

However, it was without a doubt that this would be his first MBO mission, which would be taking place in a war-based location. Gustav kept in mind that anything could happen.

Gradier Xanatus also mentioned the possibility of terrorist organizations using this opportunity to try and implement something, hiding under the guise of the ongoing chaos. So, Gustav had to be very careful and gather a lot of information before he arrived there making a move.

Minutes later, Gustav returned to his room to digest the details of his first mission and objective information.

Gradier Xanatus had mentioned that transport would be ready to get him down to the location first thing six am the next morning. So, he should be prepared and gather every he would need for the trip.

According to the briefing, Gustav would be provided with more standard-based equipment that couldn't be found in camp.

Also, it had a time duration of one month. No one knew how long the civil war would last, but according to the reports, Sahil never stayed in a place for too long to avoid getting caught.

Even the one-month duration was a stretch, but they were hoping Gustav would complete the task within the set period.

E.E and the others later arrived at Gustav's place to mess around with him again.

This was the last day they would see Gustav till whenever he was done and ready to be brought back to camp for further training.

"So long bro... We'll be here awaiting your return," Aildris voiced out as they sat in a circle.

"Damn bro why you got to do me like that," E.E voiced out, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.

They all stayed and chatted with Gustav until it was late in the night before going back to their rooms.

He hadn't really spent time appreciating the surroundings in the MBO, so he was just noticing that even though things were intense most times, the MBO camp still gave off a peaceful and safe vibe.

The clear and starry skies in the distance, along with the windy atmosphere, generated a kind of feeling within him.

He had spent the last six months here, so he really did get used to seeing the well-structured buildings since the MBO camp was like a city in itself.

Now that he was looking around, he could see that there were a lot of male and female cadets moving around in groups showing loving gestures to each other.

Gustav looked to the side and saw two cadets having a mouth to mouth activities behind a tree.

The MBO didn't allow sexual activities between cadets, but they were not stopped from forming romantic relationships.

They were youngsters. After all, it wasn't necessary to take life so seriously every time.

("Yeah right keep telling yourself that... I can sense your emotions so you can't lie to me,")

'Shu...' Gustav was about to tell it to get lost again when someone called out to him from behind.

The soft and melodic girlish voice of the person brought him out of his reverie.

"Angy," Gustav turned around to stare at the 5'6 tall, beautiful-looking girl with silver and pink colored hair.

She was dressed in a blue crop top wrapped around her chest, bringing up the pair of buns in front and a khaki short.

"Sure," Gustav responded, and both of them proceeded to start walking around together.

For several minutes there was silence between them as they walked from place to place.

After a while, Gustav broke the silence, "It seems you were right," He muttered.

"Endric... It looks like he's truly trying to change now," Gustav said while pausing his footsteps a few feet away from a tree in front.

"Oh..." Angy also paused her footsteps just as he did and turned to the side to face him.

Angy eyes widened as she heard that and stared into Gustav's eyes with a look of awe.

"You're apologizing?" Angy was sure she had never heard that word from Gustav's mouth except on occasions when he was messing around.

"Well it turns out you were kind of right and with the proper guidance Endric could have been a better person all those years ago. Although, this doesn't change the fact that he committed those misdeeds and I still don't trust him," Gustav explained.

"I should be able to make quick decisions in life threatening situations... I need to be able to be cold and decisive at moments that matter. I don't want to be a burden neither do I want to be weak. I want to be strong enough to walk beside you and protect everyone I care about and the weak who can't protect themselves... So whatever comes in the future, I will face it without folding, without backing down. I will no longer run from coming violent deeds when it is deemed necessary," She added with a righteous and decisive tone.

Her eyes were shimmering with so much confidence that Gustav could tell that Angy had changed so much since their arrival here.

He could tell that if she kept training and growing, she would become a very powerful force to reckon with in the future.

He already knew this a long time ago. Still, now he was even surer than before because he could see a fire burning within her eyes that weren't there initially.

Also, the special class cadets battle she had been involved in showed that she wasn't holding back like she used to.

"I guess we shall find out sooner or later if you can truly do all those things you mentioned," Gustav responded before moving forward to lean on the tree in front.

"Hey, remember the last time we raced? It's been almost a year now... How about you race me again," Angy proposed while leaning on the tree beside Gustav.

"What? You're interested in losing again?" Gustav voiced out with a ridiculing tone.

"Such confidence for someone who's clearly slower than I am," Angy responded with a ridiculing tone as well.

"Haha you do know that speed isn't the only element involved in winning a race," Gustav stated with a light burst of laughter.

"Just accept, or are you scared of eating my dust?" Angy responded with a provocative glance.

"Hmm alright then you're on," Gustav said as he stopped leaning against the tree and straightened himself.

"Pretty much yeah... But I might have something to demand in the future so maybe I'll just go with this," Gustav replied.

"Just one thing... When I win, I want you to do whatever I want you to this night," Angy stated.

"Good, we'll race across camp back to this spot... First person to touch the tree behind us wins," Angy stated with an exciting look.

"Sure," Gustav responded, and they both proceeded to walk a few steps forward before adopting racing stances.

Gustav decided to activate Sprint from the start as this would boost his normal speed by four times.

They both dashed forward with immense speed generating massive wind turbulence that caused the nearby trees to bend backward as thousands of leaves blew across the place.

The other cadets in the vicinity wondered what caused the disturbance. Both of them disappeared into the distance the moment they dashed forward.

It was safe to say no one in camp could compare to Angy and Gustav when it came to speed.

Both of them travelled in between line up of hundreds of trees in a manner of seconds blasting through the area.

Occasionally they had to do a zig-zag across the place to dodge the placement of several trees. Still, even after crossing a distance of five thousand feet, none had outrun the other.

Even in the dark of night, Gustav could see like it was daytime, easily dodging obstacles that would be an issue.

Angy looked towards the side and could see Gustav blasting through several feet away. She smiled teasingly at him and suddenly increased her speed.

She instantly gave Gustav a gap of about thirty feet as they arrived on a rocky path that had water flowing on it.

Due to the rocks protruding out of different ground parts, it was a bit harder to scale this area. However, Angy still continued to gap Gustav dashing across the place in a zig-zag manner.

'Even with Sprint activated I'm struggling to catch up...' Gustav was astonished internally as he tried catching up.

The officers patrolling this particular area were astonished as they spotted them both dashing past with speed causing their uniforms to flap intensely.

From above, the two streaks could be seen heading towards a massive waterfall in front. The silver streak was especially eye-catching as it seemed it would be breaking through the sound barrier soon.

Gustav pushed himself further as they closed in on the waterfall.. He already knew what was coming, and it was pretty obvious also due to the sound of the gushing water and the increase in the water level as they progressed.

Angy arrived there first and leaped forward the instant she stepped on a small rock.

She travelled across the air, following the waterfall dropping towards the stream below.

His body travelled several hundreds of feet in the air as his body became blurry while flying over the stream below the waterfall.

Angy landed on the stream and kept running forward on the surface of the water body.

The instant Angy sped out of the stream, Gustav also landed on the dry land in front.

He had closed in the gap between them at this point as they started running forward in between the massive line of up mountains upfront.

Angy started to put a gap in between Gustav and herself again as the race continued on normal grounds.

At this point, it had only been a minute, but they were always halfway to finishing the race.

Angy would occasionally let Gustav catch up then speed up once again, leaving a thirty to fifty feet gap between them.

As they arrived at the last mountain in the distance, they ran across its sloppy surface.

Arriving above it in a manner of a few seconds even though it spanned for several ten thousand feet.

Gustav and Angy began to close in on the edge of the mountain top and would either have to run down its straight surface in front or jump down.

The instant Angy arrived at the edge of this seven thousand feet mountain and was about to run down it, a massive rumbling force was heard behind her.

Gustav suddenly leaped upwards with full force, causing a massive blast to spread across the place as chunks of rocks were sent flying.

The blast travelled across the place, decimating a radius of up to a thousand feet and causing the mountain to start crumbling.

Angy, who had just started dashing downwards across the surface of the mountain, was affected by the immense vibration.

As the part of the mountain she was running down blasted open, and she found herself falling through the air along with other pieces of rocks.

Gustav, at this point, was already several hundred feet in front, gliding through the air in a free fall pose.

'I told you a race wasn't only about speed,' Gustav said internally while turning to the side to stare at Angy, who was currently far behind.

As Angy fell through the air in a spiralling motion, she curled her body up to stabilize herself in mid-air before reaching out towards the massive piece of rock falling by the side.

Angy's body moved towards it, and the instant both her legs made contact, she pushed herself forward with it.

Her body travelled towards another falling piece of rock several feet away, and she proceeded to perform the same action as earlier.

Angy's body travelled in a zig-zag motion downwards as she dashed from one falling piece of rock to another.

As she arrived before the last one, she leaped in the direction of the mountain wall.

Only about a hundred feet was left, so she easily arrived at the bottom and dashed forward instantly to chase after Gustav that had gone far ahead.

'Cheater,' Angy said internally as she spotted Gustav's frame more than a thousand feet ahead, but she wasn't mad after recalling his statement before the race.

At this point, they were already starting to close in on the location where their race began.

'Looks like it's time to get serious,' The instant this thought appeared in Angy's mind, a third horn began to protrude from her forehead.

At the same time, she was activating this, Gustav was also activating combination.

His speed almost doubled the instant he joined these two, allowing him to cross a distance of over a thousand feet in a single second.

Angy seemed to have noticed the increase in speed, but the instant, the third horn grew out completely.

She broke the speed barrier causing a loud blast to be sent forth from her position.

Her figure travelled over two thousand feet forward in an instant as whitish waves of energy began to gather around her.

The ground ripped open as she moved forward, forming a line due to the immense force of energy gathering around her.

Gustav could already see the outline of the tree they started from in the distance, but the instant he smiled, he sensed a powerful force coming from behind.

Even in his extremely fast state, Angy's speed was similar to a blur as she dashed past him the instant he turned to look at the side.

Angy arrived in front of the tree just when Gustav was a few feet away and thrust her hand forward.

The tree was instantly blasted apart as a massive gust of wind spread across the surroundings.

There were loud screams in the background as the wind spread across the place, causing the cadets in the vicinity to be on guard due to the fact that they were nearly swept away by the combined force from Angy and Gustav.

Those who had witnessed both of them arrive here were extremely astonished as they never expected that there were cadets that could move at such speed, and they were first years.

"I won," Angy said with a smile as her third horn began to withdraw back into her forehead.

"Don't rub it in. I let you win this time," Gustav responded while folding his arms.

"You just destroyed another tree and you're laughing, now who's shameless?" Gustav stated with a tone of ridicule as well.

Everyone in the vicinity was staring in their direction. Even some officers had arrived on the scene to see what the whole commotion was about.

A wry smile appeared on Angy's face as she slowly and awkwardly pulled Gustav away from this location along with her.

They both arrived somewhere a little more secluded than the earlier spot and leaned on another tree again.

"I hope you won't destroy this one too," Gustav stated while turning to the side to stare at Angy.

Gustav just smiled at her expression and turned his face to stare up at the full moon in the sky.

"Close your eyes for a minute and no matter what happens do not open them," Angy suddenly voiced out.

"Oh yeah. Dumb way of using it though," Gustav scoffed after seeing that this was what Angy wanted him to do.

"Sure sure, just one minute. Easy, I'll start counting down," Gustav said before proceeding to close his eyes just as demanded.

His arms were still folded as he leaned his back against the tree. Even though his vision was dark, through his perception, he could sense everything moving in the vicinity.

Just when twenty seconds passed, Angy finally moved to Gustav's front and stood directly in front of him.

Gustav placed his arms by the side and didn't revolt or anything since her demand was for him to remain like that, but at this point, Angy's chest was pressed to his, and their faces were only two inches apart.

Gustav was starting to get restless at this point, and only about thirty seconds were left.

Angy suddenly dislodged from him again and moved several feet away with a flustered expression.

"Fifteen seconds left," Gustav voiced out as a reminder, ready to get out of the awkward situation.

Just when only ten seconds were left, Gustav was about to voice it again when Angy suddenly moved towards him again.

Before Gustav could speak, he suddenly felt his mouth enveloped by a soft and warm pair of lips.

Soft lips connecting sounds could be heard in the vicinity as Angy merged lips with Gustav and wrapped her hands around his face.

Gustav's eyes subconsciously opened for a few seconds at this point as he felt Angy's mesmerizing lips on his. He stared at her cute face as her eyes remained closed while she sucked on his lips passionately.

He closed his eyes back as he also started to savor Angy's sweet lips, interchanging from top to bottom lips while placing his hand on her waist and mashing her body against his tighter.

Angy's breathing became hurried as she melted into Gustav's embrace, feeling her mind turn numb for the next few seconds before Gustav suddenly pulled his lips from hers.

Angy's face was extremely flushed at the moment. She quickly dislodged from him and moved back while turning her eyes away.

She couldn't even make eye contact with Gustav currently and still wondered how she was able to go through with what had just happened.

"Um..." Gustav, who was about to speak earlier, brought his hand down after seeing her run.

His face was also a tinge of red. He had never done that before, but natural instinct overtook him earlier, making him perform better than he thought he would win his first time.

("You're still a virgin though,") The system suddenly butted in with a tone of ridicule.

("Don't call it your first time when you've not even managed to go beyond a kiss,")

Angy happened to fall into the category that couldn't sleep. The scene with her and Gustav last night kept replaying in her head all night, and now she realized she shouldn't have run off like that.

Gustav was also awake all through the night, preparing himself for the next morning.

After packing everything, he felt he would be needed for the mission, he took his bath and donned his black uniform.

The black MBO uniform was the official outfit of every lower-ranked officer within the MBO.

The white uniform he had been wearing day in and out within camp was the cadet outfit.

No one within the camp was given this black outfit except for Gustav since he was the only real officer in their midst.

He grabbed hold of the MBO square-shaped officer Badge and placed it in his storage device before moving out of his residence.n???.??)In

Currently, it was close to six am, so Gustav had to find his way to the main hall quickly.

Once he moved out of the dragon residence, he spotted a silhouette in the distance.

A 5'7 tall female cadet sporting a gem-like azure-colored hair with pigtails on both sides of her head. A top-notch beauty and an extremely intense gaze that felt like it could pierce through steel.

"Elevora what are you doing here?" Gustav voiced out as they walked towards each other.

"You didn't think you'd just leave without saying goodbye did you?" Elevora voiced out before donning a calm smile.

"I won't be gone for long anyways," Gustav responded as they arrived in front of each other.

"Good... I'll be sure to take the first spot once again before you get back," Elevora said while moving forward further, standing side by side with Gustav.

"Don't keep me waiting for too long," Elevora added before she resumed walking forward, passing Gustav completely.

"Sure I won't... Hopefully you won't be too weak for me by the time I get back," Gustav responded with a smirk as he also resumed walking forward.

Gustav dashed forward a few moments later, headed in the direction of the main hall.

He was cleared for exit from campgrounds in no time, and Gustav was told to move towards the third massive mirror in the middle of the massive hall.

The middle mirror displayed the forest they had arrived in on their first day here. In contrast, the third one displayed a location that seemed to be in front of a massive body of water.

His body completely phased through the mirror as he kept walking after arriving before it.

Gustav found himself on the other side of the mirror and noticed he was standing in the middle of a massive platform situated in the middle of the ocean.

On closer look, this wasn't a platform. Rather it was a massive ship gliding through the oceanic waters.

Multiple officers could be seen moving around, and with the size of the ship, Gustav couldn't see the end from his position without using God Eyes.

He followed the officer towards a particular part of the ship where different aircraft were parked.

They moved towards a particular silver and blue-coloured one amid the advanced-looking aircraft.

"Please, come in," He said politely while moving in with Gustav following behind.

The aircraft was half the size of an old age plane but bigger than a jet; however, it looked super luxurious on the inside.n???.??)In

Unlike the last time when Gustav travelled with an MBO aircraft, he would be all alone in the cabin this time.

It didn't really look like a ship. It seemed more like an exalted platform similar to an island floating above the ocean's surface level.

It was square-shaped and very large. The number of officers moving across it was in the hundreds.

'I wonder what the purpose of this platform is?' This was Gustav's final thought before it turned into a tiny dot and became out of sight in the next moment.

While the aircraft was in motion, Gustav decided to bring out the information device and read about the city where they were headed.

He had already done this before, but since there was nothing to do at the moment, he decided to preoccupy himself with that.

The city was literally located on the other side of the world from their current position, according to what Gustav had noticed on the map displayed within the pilot's area.

According to the map, the city had harsh dry weather, and sometimes ash fell from the sky. It would have been worse but in an age of technology, controlling the weather was an easy feat with the right equipment, which was why it was still possible for people to live there.

'Hmm civil wars still happen?' Gustav was still surprised that the city was undergoing a civil war because, based on what he knew of history, civil wars were a thing of the past.

They mostly occurred in old-time periods. He had never heard of one happening during his lifetime or in the past five hundred years.

Although, he still knew that several intense battles still occurred in places across the world due to terrorist organizations, syndicates, and all that.

Based on the reports, Leoluch city plunged into a civil war due to several powerful groups coming into a disagreement on how much influence the world government was supposed to have on the city.

Leoluch city, just like many other cities, signed treaties with the world government. Still, they had continued to remain traditional in the sharing of power within the several powerful groups that were in existence since the beginning, only giving the world government a small portion of authority.

This portion of power slowly expanded, and some of those groups noticed their authority and influence in the city reduced over the years.

The affected ones wanted to retain their control of the city and voiced out their disagreement with the world government's power expansion, while the others who seemed unaffected didn't care and chose to side with the world government.

The tension continued to escalate as these groups started to show hostile behaviors until the whole situation blew up to this extent.

The city's citizens also got involved due to the degrading situation of the city's economic state, causing a full-blown civil war of people choosing sides.

The city's citizens also got involved due to the degrading situation of the city's economic state, becoming a full-blown civil war of people choosing sides.

Gustav had all the information he needed on the groups in power, so he had already planned his first steps out as they journeyed across the skies.

He could tell that things would be really chaotic, but he prepared his mind for whatever was to come.

A loud whistling sound suddenly reverberated across the place as alarms started blaring within the aircraft.

It was only inches away from grazing the aircraft, and even though there was no contact, the force from the beam rattled the plane vigorously.

Gustav was already alerted at this point as he turned to face the pilot's corner.n???-??/1n

Gustav had already thought of this, but he was quite shocked that this would be happening.

The voice of an AI resounded within the aircraft as a projection of a massive black rhombus-shaped jet appeared in front of Gustav.

"What the hell is that?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of disbelief after seeing just how the jet had different weaponry strapped to it.

The pilot moved the aircraft forward at full speed and dodged to the side to avoid another incoming projectile.

This time a purplish ray blasted past them, causing the aircraft to vibrate intensely once again. Gustav lost his balance while trying to stand and nearly got blasted towards the back of the plane.

"It's an AZALON jet. One of the top ten most powerful flying weapons in the world... It doesn't need to be piloted by anyone. It only needs to be locked on to its target and it will annihilate them," The pilot explained while still flying across the sky and dodging the multiple projectiles.

"Just stay in your seat, I've got this," The pilot voiced out after noticing Gustav trying to stand once again.

Gustav stared at the pilot from behind with a contemplative expression before leaning back and strapping himself to the seat once again.

The pilot's eyes squinted as he moved his right hand away from the control wheel, piloting with just his left hand, tapping on some keys within the cockpit.

From outside, within the clouds high up, these two aircraft could be seen bolting across the sky at immense speed.

It would occasionally shoot out attacks of different kinds, missiles, and bolts of energy. Still, the pilot of the MBO aircraft seemed to be very skilled.

He dodged every single projectile skillfully as three massive cannon-like weapons protruded from the sides of the aircraft.

However, no attack was shot out yet. The aircraft kept gliding through the air and dodging the projectiles from behind.

All of a sudden, the MBO aircraft accelerated into the sky and disappeared into a cloud.

The aircraft behind shot through the massive cotton of cloud and arrived on the other side. However, he was unable to see the aircraft.

It quickly decelerated and started sweeping from place to place across the sky, looking for the MBO aircraft.

This continued for about thirty seconds before the MBO aircraft suddenly appeared on its rear.

It shot out a powerful penetrative red beam that slammed into the left bottom corner of the jet.

As the jet tilted to the side after taking the damage, the MBO aircraft swerved towards the back. They shot out another beam towards a particular corner of the jet.

A loud explosion blasted across the sky as this second attack destroyed half of the jet. It started diving downwards, falling through the clouds.

"You really think having a nearly impenetrable covering makes you the intimidating, hehe..." The pilot laughed lightly within the aircraft as he moved forward with speed, ignoring the crashing jet behind.

At the start of the attack, the whole situation seemed dangerous with the pilot's expression, which was why Gustav was ready to spring into action, thinking he wouldn't be able to handle it.

It seemed the pilot was only surprised at the fact that they were getting attacked.

Gustav had witnessed the whole exchange between both aircraft through both the holographic projection in front of him and his perception that could sense outside of the aircraft.

Based on what the pilot had said, it would seem the jet was almost impenetrable. Still, he seemed to have targetted the weak spots, which he wouldn't have been able to lock onto if he didn't keep running at first and pull the disappearing trick he did earlier.

What none of them noticed was a red object that dislodged from the crashing jet, flying in the direction where their aircraft was headed.

This red object turned invisible as it bolted through the skies in the same direction the aircraft disappeared into.

Gustav sat back with a contemplative expression as he listened to the pilot report the incident that had just happened while still gliding through the sky.

It was a wonder why anyone would try shooting them down. There weren't a lot of organizations that had the balls to attack an MBO aircraft, and even those that did wouldn't try it so as not to incur the wrath of the MBO.

This led Gustav to think of two possible theories: either these people were stupid or confident enough not to leave any tracks behind.. Currently, a troop of MBO officers was heading towards the crash spot to investigate where the jet was sent out from.

It was already a given that this wasn't a common occurrence with the pilot's reaction, which led Gustav to one final realization.

'This attack was directed towards me... Yung Jo maybe?' This was the only person Gustav could think of at the moment.

It was unlikely that anyone else would try this because even though he amassed quite the fame during the MBO test phases, he hadn't built enough prestige for any enemy force to truly consider him a threat.

This was his thought process, and he could only think of Yung Jo being the culprit.

About three hours later, Gustav could see the aircraft descending a little bit as they arrived at the end of a side of the Pacific ocean.

This city had different kinds of small two to three-story buildings lined up in rows and columns. They were so loosely joined that one would think there were no spaces in between.

However, it looked very beautiful and quite civilized due to the well-constructed passageways in different areas and a floating train rail connected to different city points.

"We have arrived in Ruhuguy City, a neighboring city to Leoluch City," The pilot voiced out as the aircraft began to slow down.

They kept moving for about a few hundred miles before they arrived above a small forestry area.

Within this forestry area, a visible cleared-out space could be seen upfront. It was the size of three football fields combined, and camp houses could be seen.

The aircraft descended at a clear spot by the right side amidst the stares of a group of officers who seemed to have been expecting their arrival.

"Officer Crimson, welcome," The leading officer, who happened to be a tanned man with a buzz cut and buff stature, was the first to arrive in front of Gustav and offer a handshake.

Gustav responded by receiving the hand and returning the handshake. Still, after a few seconds passed, the officer didn't let go of his hand.

"I heard you're quite powerful among the cadets," He said as he tightened his grip around Gustav's hand.

"I have been deployed here as an officer and not a cadet," Gustav responded while retaining his grip on the man's hand without changing expression.

"Oh, but just how strong are you?" The officer questioned with a sharp gaze while a grin appeared on his face.

"Strong enough to get a three star mission as a debut," Gustav responded. At the same time, his grip also turned tighter without showing any form of expression.

The officers in the background stared at the two without saying a word as the atmosphere turned tenser and tenser.

"Hahaha, I'm just messing with you kid, welcome," The tanned buzz-cut officer voiced out with a playful tone as he let go of Gustav and patted his shoulder.

"I'm officer Gooseman, the one supervising this mission. I will be in touch with you while you're carrying out your mission to share information and instructions on different occasions when needed," He explained while turning around to walk with Gustav.

"This is Officer Louis Integro, Officer Milly Brown and Officer Tron Bosko," He introduced the other three officers behind.

Who were lined up just as he had called them sequentially. A massive seven-foot-tall man with long red hair, a stunning mixed Latino-looking lady with an hourglass figure, and tied up black hair, and lastly, a fat six-foot tall bald man with a stomach similar to the size of seven balls joined together.

"We will be providing you with assistance as well," Officer Milly Brown voiced out.

"I'm in charge of the equipment you will need for the break in operation into Leoluch city," She added.

"Both of us will deal with helping you get in undetected," Officer Louis Integro voiced out with a deep tone next while hinting at the other officer, Tron Bosko, who nodded in response.

Gustav noted that and followed them as they headed towards the massive tent placed in the middle of the place.

The instant they walked in, Gustav felt as if he had arrived in a different place entirely.

The internal structure of the tent was just so well designed, it looked like a standard base of operation.

Several holographic monitors were stationed at different points displaying the ongoing civil war within Leoluch city.

It showed several places within the city that had nearly been completely decimated and somewhere battles were ongoing presently.

"As you can see, Leoluch city is still in a state of disarray... Since the MBO haven't been given the go ahead to infiltrate we have no way of sending in a team to catch Sahil," Officer Gooseman said while staring at the holographic monitor that displayed a picture of Sahil as well as his information.

Gustav looked around, staring at the different projections that displayed what was currently happening.

"Is that a dome?" Gustav asked after noticing the barely visible outline of a circular barrier covering the city.

"Precisely... This is what stops anyone beyond a certain power level from going in undetected. This is why we need you, you happen to be the weakest here but not just that, according to the reports you're more suitable for the job due to your distinction within camp," Officer Gooseman stated bluntly.

Gustav expression remained unchanged even though it sounded like an insult.n./?/.?-)?//?--?.-1)(n

("They are right... I have picked in on information regarding the dome.. It detects mixedbloods from power level Echo rank and above, those are considered to be threats since they would be able to break in due to their strength.")

("Any mixedblood below that level will not be able to break through the barrier with their strength.

You're still peak level Martial rank, so you qualify. Everyone in this room besides you is Echo rank and above,")

"If we have to wait for the permission of the world government to go in and calm the situation down, Sahil would be able to escape..." Officer Gooseman stated.

"I only have to find him and place a tracker on him... Seems like a simple job," Gustav stated.

"Don't underestimate the opponent, especially since this is your first mission," Officer Milly Brown stated from the side.

"Getting in is guaranteed with our input, getting out also won't be too much of an issue since the barrier is created to prevent entry not leaving, but finding Sahil himself will be the most difficult aspect," Officer Gooseman added.

"Remember it's a war kid... You can find yourself in a battle at any point in time," Officer Louis Integro voiced out from the side as well.

"There will be combattants on your level of power there as well, so don't get too cocky, this isn't the MBO camp; this is the real deal," Officer Tron Bosko voiced out.n???-??/1n

"Tsk tsk, these kids are always so confident until they find themselves in dangerous situations and shit their pants," Officer Milly Brown added.

"I don't think that will happen with this kid, anyways moving on," Officer Gooseman continued speaking.

He explained and pointed out different parts of the city where it was suspected that Sahil would be located. Some of them happened to be the most dangerous spots in the city where occasional battles usually broke out.

"A state of emergency had long been issued within the city, so being in an household doesn't make you safe. You won't be able to sleep properly at night since danger lurks at every corner," Officer Gooseman kept speaking and then gave Gustav some ideas to keep himself safe while on the endeavor.

"At this point over two thousand deaths have been reported, but the world government are not allowed to butt in unless it reaches up to ten thousand and we can't wait that long. Also, we can't expect bodies to keep piling up for the sake of wanting to catch one person. The civil war may even end before the death toll reaches that high and all these would still lead to Sahil's escape so this mission is very crucial," Officer Gooseman advised.

Gustav nodded slightly in response as he noted these locations putting them at the back of his mind.

"Tomorrow morning by six am, Officers Louis and Tron will be accompanying you to the break in point," Officer Gooseman responded.

"In the meantime, Officer Milly will walk you through the features of every gadget you will be receiving," He added while gesturing at Officer Milly.

Officer Milly gestured for Gustav to follow her out of the main tent, which he did.

As they walked out, Gustav wondered why Miss Aimee wasn't here when Gradier Xanatus had stated that this case was linked to one she was working on.

He decided to put it at the back of his mind for now as he walked into the equipment tent with Officer Milly.

This tent was smaller compared to the previous one. Still, upon entering, Gustav could see rows and rows of different kinds of gadgets and weaponry stacked on them.

"This is a F21, it can grant you invisibility for a ten seconds... However you can only use it a total of four times before it runs out of energy. Being in Leoluch city means you won't be able to recharge it so use it wisely," She explained.

She walked over to a rack where some silver-coloured circular-shaped objects were lined up and picked up seventeen of them.

"A small detonater capable of decimating a bungalow sized building," She said while handing them over to Gustav.

Each one was the size of a pinky fingernail. They were so small, anyone would think they were harmless.

She moved on and handed Gustav some advanced smoke grenades as well as some other gadgetry that might be needed.

Here, several types of weapons could be seen, ranging from those that help with melee combat and long-distance combat.

see guns shaped in different ways, glowing with infused energy stones. H also blades and daggers looking so sharp that they could be felt without making contact.

Gustav recalled training within the MBO with some weapons during combat class. Even though he seemed proficient in all, he wasn't really a gun person, so he looked around the rack.

"What does that one do," Gustav voiced out while pointing at a red-hilted katana placed by the ledge.

"Oh, that one is too powerful for you to handle chose another one," She said with a dismissive expression.

"It has the power to cleave steel or any tougher solid metal with ease based on the wielder," She explained.

"Its powers is revealed with a swing, but you will not be able to swing it," She added.

A charge of electric current ran through Gustav's hand the moment he made contact with it, causing him to be tossed backward by a few feet.

"Ow," He voiced out bluntly before picking himself back up with an unbothered expression and checking his hand.

Scorch marks had appeared on his skin, but right before his very eyes, the scorch marks began to disappear as he healed.

"'It easily broke through my defense?' Gustav was astonished as he stood in place and stared at his hand.

"Are you alright?" Officer Milly voiced out with concern as she arrived in front of him.

"Yeah I'm good," Gustav responded while waving his right hand to get rid of the numbness.

"I wanted to tell you that using it also damages the wielder... The more destructive you want it to be, the more damage it inflicts," She stated.

He suddenly stretched out his hand towards the hilt of the sword again before Officer Milly could react.

"What are you do..." Before she could complete her sentence, Gustav had already grabbed hold of the hilt.

The electric arcs appeared again, electrocuting Gustav's hand, but he was already prepared for it

He hardened his body as he forcefully picked the katana up and unsheathed it even while the electrocution was still happening.

The entire blade was up to four feet long and reddish in color, with blue arcs of electricity swimming across it with intensity.

Dashing out of the tent, Gustav arrived outside instantly and swung the katana forward with force.

A twenty-seven feet long reddish arc covered in lightning bolts travelled forward from the katana towards the forest in front.

Loud vibrations rocked the place as about seventy trees in front were instantly cleaved in half and set on fire as the arc travelled forward nonstop.

"Oh... Who knew it was this effective," He voiced out with a wry smile before sheathing the katana back and placing it in his storage ring.

The instant it disappeared into his storage ring, Gustav's arm trembled a bit from the intense electrocution his arm went through while trying to swing the katana.

"I'll take this one," Gustav said to Officer Milly, who had just walked out of the tent and witnessed what just happened.

"How is a martial ranked cadet able to swing the Jiko Hakai katana? With barely any damage for that matter. Fom the first touch he should have passed out," She couldn't wrap her head around what she had just witnessed.

The other officers had also come out at this point to see half the forest in front of them nearly burnt to the ground.

Officer Milly quickly explained to them what had just gone down. They also stared at Gustav with looks of surprise, not wanting to believe he actually managed to swing the sword without being turned into a shish kebab.

Gustav was actually harmed, but his body had the regenerative function, which was why he wasn't bothered about causing self-sabotage to himself.

"He's gotta have one hell of a pain resistance or his body is so tough that such high voltage of electricity barely damages him... Like you Tron," Officer Gooseman voiced out while staring in Gustav's direction.

Officer Tron's stomach shook as he nodded, "It is very impressive for a cadet to be able to wield it and even swing the Jiko Hakai katana without getting roasted to a crisp... Even some full fledged officers would have passed out after one swing since not everyone has a great body defense," He praised.

"Why are we just watching the forest burn? Louis do something about this," Officer Gooseman instructed.

He arrived a few feet in front of the burning forest and stretched both hands sideways.

The instant he clapped both hands together, a blast of icy energy burst forth.n--O????In

The environment was instantly developed with cold as ice instant covered the entire burning forest in a manner of seconds, forming icicles in spots where the fire was initially seen.

He withdrew his hand after a few seconds, and it could be seen that the forest had literally turned into the north pole.

"Kid, maybe next time don't destroy nature... We only have a little of that left," Officer Gooseman said to Gustav.

("The power of the Jiko Hakai katana is extremely high, but trying to use it's full power will only end up destroying the wielder,") The system voiced out in Gustav's head.

'Hmm I see, if I tried weilding it at full strength what would happen?' Gustav asked internally.

("Your arm will be blasted off... If you tried using it with transfomation while activating some of your bloodlines to give power boost, half of your body will be blasted apart and you might not survive based on your current regeneration level,") The system explained with a solemn tone.

'Oh... That's pretty dangerous...' Gustav was intrigued to see how much destruction could be created at his fully-powered swing. Still, now that the system had told him this, he had to reconsider using it beyond a certain level.

Currently, it was still afternoon, so he had time to finish his daily tasks and channel his bloodline before night fell.

About two hours later, Gustav was done with his daily tasks and returned to his room to channel his bloodline.

Just now, one of his tasks involved going around Ruhuguy City, which he just did.

He was actually jumping from rooftops to rooftops across the city, which initially got people alarmed because they thought he was a burglar.

Most of them were very surprised to see someone looking so young, an officer in the MBO.

The instant Gustav sat on the bed provided him in his tent, he rolled his left sleeves up and tapped a particular part of his wrist.

A small silver-colored bracelet appeared on his wrist, glowing blue light on its surface.

This was the grade seven spatial bracelet Gustav had gotten from the base weapons vault back then.

"Time to pick another check point," Gustav said as he tapped on the screen surface of the bracelet.

Originally, the grade seven spatial bracelet had four slots, so there could only be four checkpoints where Gustav could teleport to at will so long as the bracelet was charged.

This was the second checkpoint he was setting. The first was back in camp, and his plan was to set the third checkpoint in Leoluch city.

He had no idea if the barrier covering Leoluch was going to interfere with the power of the spatial bracelet or not. However, if it did work, this would make it easier for him to leave and return at any time he willed.n//0????1n

He still remembered Great commander Shion mentioning that a grade seven spatial bracelet was so rare that only two were available within the base weapons vault, and he happened to have taken one. He hoped that with this, there wouldn't be any issues because it would come in handy if he could escape from any unforeseen situations.

He was already used to this. This might also be his last night enjoying a peaceful sleep before embarking on the mission. He might not even have any sleep at all for the next few nights.

Gustav stayed in his room channeling his bloodline for about thirty minutes before he was called out.

By five-thirty, there was another short briefing within the main tent with the officers.

They handed Gustav a two-way communication device but advised him not to use it too frequently due to the city's government tracking any form of communication coming through or going out of the barrier.

They also couldn't contact him frequently due to this. There were so many risks involved.

After the briefing, Gustav and the two officers, Tron Bosko and Louis Integro had land vehicles parked by the side they used for transport.

About thirty minutes later, they had arrived at a small mountain pass where they had to drive by the side of the mountain.

Officer Louis explained that they were close to the outskirts of the western part of the city.

They had to walk because using a vehicle would attract the attention of military forces parading around the barrier from time to time.

They treaded softly at this point, and several thousand meters ahead, Gustav could already see the outline of a part of Leoluch city.

This part looked like it had already been burnt to the grounds, and the barely visible dome was centered around a few feet in front, which would most likely prevent entry.

Both devices landed a few feet away from the dome and flashed a bright red light before disappearing.

The instant they arrived before the dome, officer Tron brought out a large seven-foot-tall equipment from his spatial storage device.

"Stand right in front of the dome and place one of your hands an inch away from it," They instructed.

Gustav complied and stretched his right hand forward, stopping just one inch away.

Even without making contact, he could feel the energy from the dome, 'I could absorb all this in my energy containers but it would ruin the mission,' Gustav said internally, knowing that the people in authority within the city would instantly be alerted if he tried that.

Officer Tron moved the seven-foot device close to Gustav's back and asked him to remain still.

Officer Louis stood behind Officer Tron and placed both his hands on his shoulders. In contrast, officer Tron placed both his hands on the device behind Gustav.

Officer Louis's hands-on Tron's shoulder displayed an icy glow while Officer Tron's hands exuded a red glow as he retained contact with the device.

"Go in now," Officer Tron shouted from behind while groaning like he was in pain.

He proceeded to move forward, and his body phased right through the barrier, and he arrived on the other side.

The instant he got through, his body returned back to normal, and he stared at both officers through the layer of barrier in between them.

They looked a bit worn out, but he also noticed their looks of caution like something had happened.

The signalled to Gustav to keep moving as they quickly packed up the equipment hurriedly and turned around.

Meanwhile, some military troops behind the dome seemed to have arrived on the scene since they sensed a weird flux of energy.

What they didn't notice was two barely visible outlines hiding behind a piece of rock in the distance. They couldn't see them because both Officers had made use of the gadget that turned a person invisible for ten seconds.

The two devices Officer Tron threw out the detection devices that alerted them of the incoming troops the instant Gustav phased in.

The troops later left, allowing both officers to scurry back towards the location where the land vehicle was parked.

At this point, Gustav was still within the decimated part of the city he arrived at a few minutes back.

His clothes had longed been changed into a ragged one before their arrival here, so he would fit in.n)(?/-?--?(.?-/?)-I)-n

Gustav crouched as he arrived at a part of the city where broken pieces of buildings piled upon one another.

He reached out and touched the sand before rubbing it on his face to make himself look even messier.

His face slowly morphed, making him look a bit older with an oblong-shaped face and a small mustache. He looked totally different from his original look.

Gustav moved forward slowly towards a part of the city that still looked to fairly be in shape.

Behind, he had already passed by so many destroyed buildings and a litter of corpses.

Most corpses had incomplete body parts, which depicted that they all died gruesome deaths.

Gustav squatted again and sighed, "War knows no age, size of person... It truly destroys all," He muttered while preparing to stand up when he noticed something.

Gustav grabbed hold of the arm and forcefully pried open the hand before grabbing hold of the ball.

"Hmm... What's a kid doing with a bomb?" Gustav questioned with a contemplative expression.

He could see the same properties within this device was similar to how the internal structure of a bomb looked.

'Kida are not permitted to participate in wars... Which psycho would send a kid on this suicide mission,' Gustav muttered internally as he stood to his feet.

He was initially okay with the whole situation understanding that the kid might have been caught in the cross-fire, but now that he had seen this, he was positive that the kid must have been among the combat forces battling here.

He already knew what he was getting into by coming here, but it was still disappointing nevertheless.

The fact that the world government couldn't interfere and end this made things even worse.

Gustav had decided he was going to get to the bottom of everything before leaving this place.

He walked within a street that was fairly in good condition, but he still hadn't found a single living person.

The buildings that looked okay had their doors shut and windows completely covered.

Using his perception, Gustav found out that there were people who were alive in this vicinity. Still, it seemed they locked themselves indoors in fear of the brutality going on outside.

Gustav only felt they were lucky enough that the battles here didn't blast their buildings away.

However, Gustav could tell that soon enough, some of them would have to come out to source for food because whatever they had stored would eventually finish.

Gustav kept moving from place to place for up to an hour, and all that time spent was only used for marking how the places looked, while searching for a place to shelter himself for nighttime.

During the time he spent walking, he had only seen a few people come out of their homes.

This particular region was one of the locations where it was mentioned that Sahil might be hiding, but so far, Gustav hadn't even noticed anything out of the ordinary.

About an hour more later, Gustav had scoured this whole region on foot. He visited what was left of the bus stations, the nearly run-down upwards where trains used to travel over the city with floating railways.

Just as Gustav was about to go round again, the sounds of fast footsteps suddenly reverberated across the environment from upfront.

Gustav noticed that several people who were on this part of the streets started running.

A middle-aged man tapped Gustav as he ran, "The Zalibans are coming," He voiced out and kept running.

He had already found somewhere he could hide out around here, but the wall by the side had been blasted open.

Gustav turned to face the building on his right and leaped towards the second floor.

Gustav walked in through the door space, which was wider than it was supposed to be, and quickly moved towards the left area of the wall.

He bloated slightly as his body transformed into a greenish fur appeared on his body, and another head began to grow on his back.

Gustav placed his hand on the wall, and smooth-looking icicle-like walls protruded out of his hands and onto the edge.

These icicle-like walls joined the wall on the left to the wall on the right, closing up the space of the broken wall behind.

Gustav didn't stop. He kept it up till the holes in the roof were covered alongside part of the entrance, leaving only a little space.

Looking at how he had constructed the house and turned it back to being a proper shelter, Gustav had a gratified look on his face.

He moved towards the entrance area and stared at the street from the small hole he left.

A few moments later, a troop dressed in all black vests and helmets came walking by the street.

They were about twenty in number armed with advanced weaponry, from what Gustav could see.

"The Zalibans..." Gustav noted how they looked and also saw a crescent moon emblem on the left side of their vests with a small eyeball positioned above it.

This was one of the six most powerful groups in the city against those who initiated the civil war.

Gustav had read about them, and according to the reports, they were brutal to anyone who opposed them, including the citizens.

The citizens usually hid in their homes upon seeing this group because they would not hesitate to cut down anyone, and they were highly unpredictable.

According to them, they were preserving the peace by dealing with anyone who was found outside their homes.

Some of the citizens were on the side of those who were fighting to reclaim power from the world government, and some were on the sides of this group, while others didn't care about all that. They just wanted their old lives back.

This particular group didn't care about all that. They messed with anyone regardless of what side they chose.

One of them shouted out and pointed towards the house opposite Gustav's current hideout.

The person with a gigantic frame in their midst moved towards the front of the house with a massive cannon-like device in his grasp.

His footsteps made loud noises as he took steps which depicted that this might be heavy.

It was shot towards the bungalow-sized house in front, and what was heard next were screams.

The massive hole had appeared on one side of the wall, and cracks started spreading across the rest before the walls crumbled down entirely.

A family of five could be seen within the household crooked up together with visible signs of fear on their faces.

Some of the troops moved forward and surrounded them while pointing their weapons towards them.n)(?/-?--?(.?-/?)-I)-n

The person who seemed to be like the leader among the group moved forward and reached out his hand to grab hold of the father's head.

"Did you forget you were supposed to stay indoors? Disobeying means you're going against the government, and going against the government means punishment from us," The group leader voiced out with a raspy tone.

"Please I needed to feed my family, we have nothing left how are we going to survive without food?" The man pleaded with a fearful and apologetic look.

"You were provided with palliatives, don't act like you got nothing," The group leader voiced out before throwing the back of his hand towards the man's face.

Two people from the troops reached out and picked him up before bringing him to the front of the leader again.

"Please, the palliatives were barely enough to feed my children and wife," The man still kept pleading while gesturing at his family.

"Oh you mean them?" The group leader voiced out with a condescending tone while turning to look at the rest of the family.

"Why don't I help you with that then," He said after arriving in front of the other family members.

"I will help you reduce the number of your family members, so the palliatives will be enough," Just as the group leader voiced that out, a weirdly shaped blade appeared in his hand, which he swung forward.

It fell to the ground along with her body while blood gushed out like a fountain from her headless neck.

All four of them shouted out in fright as a fountain of tears streamed down their faces.

The father's eyes widened as he stared at his wife's headless body. He couldn't believe his eyes. He saw his life flash before his eyes as he stood to his feet and ran towards the leader in a bid to attack him.

"I'll kill you!" He shouted out in a fit of rage as he brought out a sharp object from his pocket.

The leader easily swerved to the side and thrust out his left leg towards the father's side.

A loud bone-cracking sound reverberated across the place as the man was sent flying to the side and kept rolling as he vomited blood.

The troops reached out to hold him down and brought him towards the group leader on his knees.

"I have helped you reduce the size of your family to make feeding easier. You should be thanking me, not trying to stab me," He voiced out into the ears of the weeping man who had just been widowed.

Gustav, who was watching this from within his hideout, had a dark expression on his face after witnessing what had just gone down.

("Remember you can't interfere with the war....") The system could sense the rage building up within him, so it quickly reminded him.

("Remember you can't interfere with the war..") The system could sense the rage building up within him, so it quickly reminded.

Gustav recalled the conversation at the tent base of operations where the officers had advised him several times not to interfere with battles happening between citizens or situations like this unless he was directly involved.

According to them he staying hidden most times was the best, so he wouldn't attract attention to himself.

His power level was among the highest that could be found within the city, so it would pretty much get suspicious if he kept revealing himself, which was why they advised him to only battle in situations where he couldn't escape from.

'I know... I wasn't gonna interefere anyways,' Gustav answered without showing any expression whatsoever.

The system remained silent after hearing that, and they kept watching what was going on.

"Or you think this still isn't enough generousity?" He voiced out with a condescending tone.

"Alright then, let me help you more," He added with a weird tone before moving towards the frightened kids.

"No! What are you doing? Don't touch my daughter! Don't harm her!" The father kept shouting out as he saw this, but two people from the troops kept holding him down.

"Harm her? No definitely not I won't do that," The leader voiced out, causing the man to calm down.

"Faskya, what do you think about her?" The leader voiced out while running his hand along the girl's face and turning her from side to side.

The girl had a lightly tanned face with beautiful brown eyes and curly blonde hair, and she looked no older than sixteen, but her face was smeared with dirt.

"Do you think she'll be to commander Fabian's liking?" The leader of the group asked while a big fat person from the troop walked towards them.

"Ah Sir Lucius, Once she's all cleaned up, her beauty will show... Commander Fabian likes them this way," Fabian voiced out.

"Alright, she's coming with us... Take her," The leader of the group known as Sir Lucius commander as he turned around.

"No! Please! Don't touch my daughter!" The father kept pleading along with the two brothers.

"Kiaarrh!" The girl screamed out as one of the men lifted her on his shoulder and started carting her away.

She struggled, kicking and scratching, but she was no match for the strength of fully grown mixedbloods.

"I have assisted you once again. Now, you only have two mouths to feed. No more complaints," Sir Lucius voiced out as he walked past the father, who quickly reached out to hold his leg.

"Please! Don't take her! She's only sixteen!" He kept pleading, but it fell on deaf ears.

Sir Lucius pulled his leg from the father's grasp and stomped on his head before he continued moving again.

The father ignored his bleeding head and quickly jumped to catch Sir Lucius's leg again.n)(?/-?--?(.?-/?)-I)-n

Gustav, who was watching from the other side of the building, began to silently tremble as rage kept building up in his mind.

This was a parent that was ready to sacrifice his all to save his child; even though the odds were against him, even though there was no hope whatsoever, he wasn't giving up.

Gustav didn't know when he tightened his fist, causing it to make popping sounds as his entire arm vibrated.

"Now mind you, my boy, I'm not asking you to become a hero. Becoming a hero in this vast world is not only useless, but will also bring about your death. I'm only telling you not to turn a blind eye to something you know you can truly change.. If you see a person is being inflicted with the same pain you went through and you have the ability to put an end to it, don't turn a blind eye! You don't have to be a hero but being numb to wicked deeds and the likes of those who are a nuisance to the community makes you no different from the people you hate,"

Boss Danzo's words kept reverberating in Gustav's mind as he watched the father of those kids being struck down again and again and again.

The other neighbors in the vicinity also watched this cruel deed from their positions, but there was nothing they could do about it.

("Alright... The leader is at the Falcon rank while the others are ranged in between Gilberk to Martial. The gigantic one is peak Martial like you,") The system analysed.

"Hmm, got it," Gustav stated as he noted all twenty of them analysing them with God Eyes as well.

Gustav proceeded to bring out a fox-like mask from his storage device and put it on.

"To avoid them calling for back up I need to end them as quickly as possible," Gustav muttered as he closed his eyes.

The leader in front was about to kick the man away again when he suddenly sensed something and turned around to face the building Gustav was in.

Every single person within the troop fell to their knees as it made contact with them, the leader included.

"Wh-what in the wor-ld is this po-wer," He voiced out while staring through his helmet, trying to look for the enemy.

He and every other person in the troop were struggling to regain control of their bodies.

A loud blade-like sound rang out, and before everyone could understand what was happening, heads began to fall.

The leader struggled to move his body as he saw this silhouette dash from place to place with a milky glowing dagger in its grasp and a weird-looking fox-like mask.

His men couldn't even scream as they had lost control of their bodies. Helmets dropped one after the other with heads within them as fountains of blood kept jetting out of the headless bodies.

Gustav arrived in front of the bulky guy who was lifting the teenage girl and stabbed him right in the left shoulder, severing his arm from his body before pulling the girl from his grip.

The girl kept vomiting after witnessing the cruel scene in front while her little brothers had covered their eyes.

"Take your family away from here," Gustav's voice sounded extremely deep and powerful different from his usual voice.

"Ah, thank you, thank you," The man appreciated as he quickly moved towards his kids and hurried them away from the scene.

Only about seven of them were left, 'I have about ten seconds more,' Gustav said internally as he dashed towards the rest, activating sprint.

The troops could only hear the sounds of whooshing air, and the next thing they knew, a whitish blur had phased past them.

It was so fast that they could see their vision turning upside down as their head fell to the floor before everything turned black completely.

In five seconds, Gustav had murdered almost everyone, and at this point, two of them were left. The leader and the one gigantic one who used the cannon-like gun the other time.

Just as Gustav dashed towards them, a massive wall suddenly ascended from the ground and surrounded both of them.

Gustav kept dashing forward and swung his blade once, causing the entire thing to be destroyed in one swing, but the instant he did that.

The force of gravity around him suddenly turned weird as the spear of light moved slightly towards the side while Gustav also swerved at full force.

The spear grazed his left shoulder, drawing a line on the surface that caused a drop of blood to roll down his sleeves.

Gustav arrived about a hundred feet towards the side as he took in a deep breath.

Both men instantly jumped to their feet the moment they regained control of their bodies.

Multiple rays of light suddenly converged around him, forming hundreds of spears barely, which he sent hurling towards Gustav.

The gigantic one pulled the vest from his body and tore his upper clothes before revealing his muscular upper body.

He growled out as he increased in size, becoming about eleven feet in height, looking like a colossal being.

Gustav was currently dodging the light spears and slashing forward at those he couldn't dodge.

The instant he managed to swerve forward, dodging all the projectiles that had destroyed a large portion of the street behind him, the colossal-looking guy was already leaping towards him from above.

Gustav quickly rolled towards the side, dodging the descent as the gigantic guy slammed into the ground, causing a massive wave of destruction to spread across the place.

The moment Gustav arrived on the other side, the leader was already stabbing towards his chest with a light spear in his grasp.

Gustav moved to the right and spun around quickly, sending his atomic blade towards the neck of the leader.

The leader quickly pulled back his spear and spun it around, hitting Gustav's right hand away, and proceeded to send a punch towards Gustav's chest.

Gustav leaned backward, dodging the punch, but just as his body was lowered, the colossal dude was pounding towards his head from behind with his two massive fists that were coated in rocky covering.

Gustav's eyes slightly widened as he placed both hands on the ground after descending to a certain height and throwing his body upwards using his hand.

Gustav turned his body towards the side as he ascended in the air slipping in between the space of the colossal's guy left and right hand.

Rocks appeared on the colossal guy's back as Gustav's Atomic blade sliced across it from his neck down to his spine area.

Due to this, he had managed to avoid getting killed instantly as the blade only managed to cut three inches deep into his back after breaking through the rocky barrier he set up.

He was blasted forward as Gustav arrived behind, ready to parry the attack of the leader again.

"That doesn't matter because you will be dead soon," Gustav responded while sending out a strike once again the leader was able to block.

"Haha, I've just been going easy on you... I have no idea what you did before, but I'm sure you can't do it again. Now I will stop being holding back," He voiced out as a blinding light suddenly burst forth from his figure, pushing Gustav back.

Meanwhile, the colossal dude had stabilized himself behind, ready to jump into the fight again.

Pinkish energy suddenly blasted forth from his body surrounding the entire vicinity.

Both of them fell to their knees again with shocked looks as Gustav dashed forward while tightening his grip around the atomic blade.n((?/.?)-?.-?--?)(I-)n

Add it to your library, vote, and comment.. If up to a thousand people add it to their library before next weekend, I'll do a five chapters mass release for The Bloodline System. Thank you all •? ?,•?

Both of them fell to their knees again with shocked looks as Gustav dashed forward while tightening his grip around the atomic blade.

His speed was like a blur to them as he zig-zagged across the place, and before they both realized it, they saw their vision tilting.

'So this how it ends?' This was the thought on both their minds just before their vision blacked out.

Two heads and headless bodies fell to the ground completely with blood jetting out as Gustav appeared on the far end of the street as the atomic blade in his grasp slowly began to disappear while the blood surrounding it disintegrated into thin air as well.

He retrieved his Yarki to save energy before walking towards the headless body of both Sir Lucius and the other gigantic mixedblood.

If this was seven months ago, Gustav wouldn't be able to use Yarki twice, but now he had devised a way to use it without using up the energy completely.

Right now, he could use it thrice in a day as long as he targetted a particular range that he wanted to be affected.

If he wanted to use it on a larger scale than this, he would have run out of energy completely.

He quickly moved towards the spot where the head of the leader, Sir Lucius, fell and picked it up.

Gustav removed the helmet, revealing the face of Sir Luicuis to be a fairly handsome guy who looked no older than thirty with a scruffy black beard and braided hair.

Noting the looks, Gustav started bringing all bodies of the group towards the interior area of where the broken-down house was.

At this point, citizens in the area were peeping out their windows, and some even came out after witnessing what had just happened.

After piling the bodies, Gustav moved towards the side of where the wall of the house used to be located.

His body transformed a little, turning greenish as he bloated just before he proceeded to crouch and touch the ground.

Icicle-like walls shot out from the ground and started forming a barricade around the area, turning into a small household in a few seconds.

The place became covered up, and the neighbors outside could no longer see what was going on inside.

Gustav quickly took the clothes of sir Luicuis off along with the helmet and kept it in his storage ring along with his communication device.

Tapping on it, he activated it and dropped it within the barricaded surrounding before starting to move towards the small opening he left above.

Gustav jumped upwards, phasing through the small opening above, and proceeded to block that as well before jumping off.

The citizens in the vicinity saw a small hole blasted within the wall on the barricade Gustav set, and all they could see was smoke.

As Gustav moved away from there, dashing towards another region, he allowed the barricade he set to collapse.

When it did, all that could be seen where the corpses initially were was only a patch of black.

Underground a small, nearly ruined building, Gustav was dressed in a black outfit holding a helmet.

His face slowly morphed into that of Sir Lucius as he brought out the small communication device in his storage which was currently ringing.

It was a rectangular device that displayed the name of the person currently trying to communicate.

This was the name displayed there, and from what Gustav remembered, this person should be higher up the ropes than this sir Luicuis.

His voice suddenly started changing, turning a little raspy before becoming deep and strong. This was the same way Sir Lucius sounded.

He brought out some red liquid he stored within his storage ring and wiped it all over his face.

A portrait-sized projection of a square-shaped face middle-aged man with sharp eyes appeared in his line of sight.

He noticed the blood smeared all over Lucius's face, which caused him to speak that way.

"There was a situation, all my men are down... We were attacked by unknown forces at the twenty first region!" Gustav reported with speed using Luicuis's identity.

«"What? Which group was responsible for this?"» The man in the projection asked with a look of fury.

"I'm still investigating that, which is why I was not able to respond in time... They had advanced weaponry just like us and came prepared to battle with five times the amount of men I had with me," Gustav kept giving a fake report.

"They are no longer in sight, but I am tailing some of their forces at the moment, so I might not show up for a while," Gustav answered.

Gustav caught this statement and stared at Commander Fabian with a suspicious gaze.

He wanted to ask who commander Fabian was referring to, but that would blow his cover since Lucius was supposed to know who this person it.

"It's most likely that he is doing just that.... Is there anyway we can get to him and propose a deal so he stays clear off the enemy," Gustav asked.

"Good idea, he last mentioned he was heading to region thirty-two... That greedy bastard is probably hiding somewhere there selling these weapons to the highest bidder... I'll send some troops there to make him an offer he cannot refuse using my name,"» Commander Fabian stated with a smile.

Gustav bowed his head slightly in respect, "I have to go now commander... I don't want to lose the enemy's trail," He voiced out.

«"Ah yes, be careful... Ah, I was expecting some beautiful girl today, but I understand the situation now. I'll make do with the ones I have here,"» A sadistic grin appeared on Commander Fabian's face before the communication was cut.n((?/.?)-?.-?--?)(I-)n

Gustav's face turned a little dark after that as he slowly transformed back into his normal look.

"I can't jump into conclusions just like that. It's a battlefield, so there will definitely be more than one arms dealer... However, this is our first and only lead so I might as well follow this one for now," Gustav analysed.

They were currently in region thirteen, which was where the whole incident with the group went down.

This easy victory was mostly achieved due to his use of Yarki, which he couldn't rely on again till it recharged completely.

Also, he now knew that there were mixedbloods who could still activate their bloodlines abilities while under the hold of Yarki. This was something Gustav didn't expect, and now he knew his Yarki still wasn't powerful enough.

His conversation with commander Fabian was done to mislead them, which was why he mentioned region twenty-one. If commander Fabian was going to send troops to check on Lucius, they would be sent to an entirely different location, so he believed that for the time being, the kids and their father would be safe.

Gustav didn't plan to remain in this get-up. He couldn't continue playing Lucius since he hardly knew anything about him.

If he had adequate information about Lucius, he would have penetrated the Zalibans clique using Lucius' identity. Still, if he decided to try it now, he would only be putting himself in harm's way since many things could blow his cover.

("Region thirty two is up to one thousand five hundred miles away... You won't get there till evening,") The system stated.

"Hmm, it wasn't even mentioned among the suspected regions Sahil might be hiding... I guess the best way of figuring this out would be being a part of the fighting force... That way I would be able to gather information on where the arms are coming from," Gustav mumbled while taking off his clothes.

He was currently changing back into his tattered-looking wear and putting Lucius' clothes into his storage device.

Most of these weapons were being used majorly because the troops in battle were very weak. Besides people like Lucian and the other gigantic guy Gustav fought before this, most of the other mixedbloods were below the Martial rank, and some of them had not even surpassed the Zulu rank.

This was one of the reasons Gustav was asked to stay out of battle. Those who had reached his strength level would be considered big shots, so he could attract the attention of the battling forces here, which could end up blowing his cover.

It was currently almost twelve noon, right now. Even though Gustav was very fast, it still took him at least three hours to travel a distance of close to two thousand miles unless he went at full speed and used combination in the process. This would cause him to expend a lot of energy points, and he wouldn't want that to happen since he needed to save as much energy as possible.

Using a fairly moderate pace would make him spend a long time traveling, but he would be able to save energy, and he also wouldn't attract too much attention to himself.

Dashing across the streets, he saw more and more demolished buildings devasted by the war.

After about two hours of traveling, Gustav found himself blitzing across a battlefield.

Explosions occasionally went off across the surroundings as troops from opposite sides kept firing different types of artillery.

Gustav leaped upwards and landed on a nine-story building by the side. The position he leaped from erupted in flames a moment later as a projectile slammed into it.

Gustav could sense up to four hundred forces scattered across the place with his perception. Bodies were dropping every second, and even citizens living in this particular area kept running from place to place, trying to escape.

Gustav could see a massive crowd of no less than a hundred headed towards the southwest area of this region of the city.

Shrieks and cries filled the place as the crowd moved forward like their lives depended on it because it did.

Gustav dashed forward and leaped forward away from the building he was currently standing on.

The building he had just leaped from exploded into smithereens, causing debris to be scattered all across the place.

Gustav landed on the ground and dashed forward once again, dodging projectiles sent at him since, at this point, no one knew who the enemy was.

Gustav initially didn't want to pass this region when he found out that a battle was happening here, but if he decided to go around it, his journeying time would go up by almost two hours.

His goal was to arrive at region thirty-two, latest by six, so he would have enough time to observe and go around the region before finding somewhere to hide out for the night.

Right now, he had to scale through all this madness and ignore the cries of the citizens trampling upon each other in a bid to escape this region.

Gustav activated dash and moved forward with speed swerving all across the place and leaping upwards to avoid the troops on the other side.

He suddenly noticed a massive mechanical piece of equipment structured to look like a panther towards the southeast side. It was robust and about ten feet tall, with lots of weaponry stationed on its being.

As Gustav dashed forward, he noticed that four of these missile-like projectiles were headed toward the escaping citizens.

He suddenly paused his footsteps and slid forward before leaping towards the top of a tall tree by the side.

The instant he landed on a branch at the top of the tree, he was catapulted upwards with force due to the elasticity of the branch.

Ascending up to a thousand feet in the air, Gustav's head transformed into that of the serpentine mixedbreed with black scales and ram horns protruded out of his face.

A purplish beam shot out of his mouth, travelling towards the missile-like projectiles.

Gustav turned his head to the side while in mid-air to control the beam as it blasted across the sky, destroying all three missiles in one fell swoop.

It exploded in the air above the crowd escaping away. The force of the blast swept across the area, causing lots of people to be sent flying as it carried a lot of wind.

Gustav landed back on the ground a few seconds later and found himself surrounded.

A group of ten men clad in red tight bodysuits and tight black armor on several parts of their bodies with a weird-looking black helmet had found their way to the top of the building Gustav leaped up from the other time.

"Our side or the Lanzi's group?" The person who seemed to be the leader of the squad voiced out.

He leaped forward with intensity, causing a blast to spread across the place as the top of the building gave way.

Screams rang out as all four of them fell through the top of the building, while the entire building still kept vibrating and cracks continued to spread across the place.

The dust had also filled the entire rooftop at the moment. Still, Gustav's body was currently travelling across the air with speed.

Luckily, he was currently using the face of another person, so even if they had seen his face, he could change his look later on.

His body started to descend after he had crossed more than three thousand feet in the air as he flew for a few more hundred feet before landing up ahead.

At this point, he could only see a few troops on this side, and they were all running forward to the location where the battle was directly ongoing.

It had expended him some energy going through all that, but he felt it was worth it as a notification popped up in his line of sight.

"Finally, a new skill... What does this one do... Hover... Maybe it has something to do with flight,'

(Ability to make self or other objects float for a period of six seconds in mid-air)

'Just as I thought... This is quite a convenient skill,' Gustav said internally while a smirk appeared on his face.

At this time, it was already evening period. Gustav still had about two and a half more hours of traveling time before he reached his destination.

In a small space that looked like a military base, a man in MBO uniform could be seen giving a report to a 5'7 tall lady with ash-colored hair.

"Have they figured out who orchestrated the attack?" The lady asked with a vicious-looking glare.

"It was traced to the Alheada base camping in the Sahara desert... However, when forces were sent there, the enemies were nowhere to be found," The man explained gently, not trying to piss the lady off by any means.

"Incompetent fools... Why does the MBO keep degrading everyday..." She voiced out with a cold and annoyed tone.

The other officers in the vicinity did not dare say a word even though they were being insulted. They just kept their mouths shut and focused on whatever they were doing.

"But young miss, they're already gone... It would be a waste of time," The male officer tried reasoning with her.

"Give me the location now," She stated with a strong tone that left no room for arguments.

The officer had no choice but to comply and voiced out the coordinates before passing a GPS to Miss Aimee.

It looked like magic to them, and they didn't sense the force from the speed till after three seconds had gone by.

The breeze suddenly blasted forth across the place, causing some pieces of equipment to be sent flying along with the walls vibrating.

Initially standing in front, the officer was lucky to have braced himself for this, so he was safe laying on the ground.

"Phew that was scary.... I never want to be the one to talk to her again," He muttered with a relieved look.

Miss Aimee was currently soaring through the clouds faster than the speed of sound with a GPS in her hand.

Her long coat flapped due to the wind as she checked the coordinates on the GPS before stopping in mid-air.

"Got it," She muttered as a purplish glow suddenly started appearing around her.

A destructive aura spread across the vicinity as Miss Aimee suddenly soared forward.

Her body instantly blitzed forward, disappearing from view as it seemed like she went through a vacuum of space, causing her body to turn inexistent for a few seconds.

In the next instant, she appeared about several thousand miles from her previous location. Still, she kept tearing across the sky with immense speed, causing the skies to be split.

From below, a huge rift could be seen in tearing across the sky and repairing in the next few seconds.

This caused scares all across cities and towns as half of the entire earth witnessed this same scene.

It only took Miss Aimee a few seconds to travel halfway across the earth as she appeared like a deity above the Sahara desert.

The moment her legs made contact with the sand, she turned around to stare in the southwest direction with a smirk on her face.

When the skies were nearly darkened completely, Gustav arrived at region thirty-two.

This place wasn't riddled with destruction and warlike the rest. Instead, it looked eye-pleasing and luxurious.

Region Thirty-Two was literally a stronghold. It had barricades surrounding it and a massive gate that prevented entry from people who weren't living in that part of the city.

There were a lot of mansions and luxurious-looking buildings and households within.

Lots of people were currently lining outside. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time but weren't permitted entry into the region.

The only things Gustav had seen going in and out of this place since his arrival here were luxurious-looking vehicles and convoys.

Obviously, this region was for the rich and powerful who were not affected by the war. Gustav had no doubt that this place would remain safe till the end because he could see the number of guards stationed at different parts and patrolling the place in large numbers.

Many people had tried to force their way in or sneak in, but they were caught, beaten up, and thrown far away from the gate.

This served as an example to others who decided to stay their lane in fear of receiving the same treatment.

Some of them were okay with waiting here anyway because it was unlikely that any battle would occur here, so they felt safe even though they were standing outside.

Gustav had made his way from place to place, starting conversations with people to know about the situation of the place, and these were the things he had figured out.

He also found out that the poor people that weren't permitted to go in were given food every morning. Everyone here was coming from parts of the city that had been destroyed already, which was why the whole situation happened to be like this.

Another piece of interesting information Guatav found was that this region was being controlled by two groups... The Zalibans and the Lanzis.

Gustav orchestrated a way to get in without being spotted. Many options came to mind as he slowly walked towards the gate.n???-??/1n

He waited till there was a convoy of vehicles approaching and brought out a button-sized device before placing it on his forehead.

His presence suddenly disappeared, and just as that happened, he tapped the button-like device he placed on his forehead.

Nobody noticed this because he was within a crowd of people who moved towards the sides to avoid getting crushed by one of the incoming convoys of vehicles.

Gustav, whose presence had disappeared along with his body outline, walked forward under the unsuspecting gaze of everyone and passed through the gate alongside the convoys.

There were equipment that scanned everything coming in and going out of the region, which would uncover anything hidden.

Gustav avoided leaping above the region gates because that would definitely cause some kind of attraction when his body made an impact with the ground after landing.

So this happened to be the best way to get in without any suspicions. The technology scanning couldn't find him due to his Cognitive Concealment Ability. The guards couldn't see him due to his invisibility.

Walking through the gates, Gustav found a secluded place to go hide as he counted down. He quickly hid beside a building as the invisibility wore out and his body regained visibility.

At this point, it was already nighttime, so Gustav could find a kind of secluded area to go change his clothes.

He looked tattered and dirty, unlike how people living in this region would look, so he had to change into a standard outfit.

He was glad he still had some of his clothes and quickly donned a red-colored jacket and black pants with fine-looking boots before getting a move on.

The streets weren't completely empty, but they weren't completely filled either.

Only a dozen of people could be seen moving around, and every single one of them looked well off compared to the people Gustav had met so far.

Gustav's plan right now was to find somewhere to settle so he could make his next plans from there, and that would be his hideout place where he could always come back to after finishing with one investigation or the other.

If he found himself in any form of trouble, this would also be where he'd come back to hide out instead of running around the region like a headless chicken.

He sneakily checked for directions on the GPS he was given and picked a location in region thirty-two to move to.

He sneakily checked for directions on the gps he was given and picked a location in region thirty two to move to.

Gustav travelled half way across the region, going past several streets before he arrived in front of what seemed like a pub.

It was quite massive with over twenty storeys and looking quite luxurious as well.

It was called the El caso's place and people could be seen going in and out of the place. It was very lively even though this was a period of war. This place was obviously a place to come have fun as lots of ladies dressed in raunchy outfits could be seen.

Guards were positioned at the entrance and most of the people coming in had luxurious clothing on. Big bald men with potbellies having three or more girls in their company which showed some kind of wealth.

Gustav moved towards the entrance and walked passed the guards without any issues.

They didn't stop him from going in neither did they stop anyone because no ordinary person would be in this region in the first place.

Gustav moved straight towards the reception desk and registered for a place to sleep in for the night.

Sleeping here for a night was up to a two thousand but money wasn't really an issue for Gustav. The only problem was he had limited cash stored in his storage device, which meant that after one more day he wouldn't be able to afford this again unless he made use of his debit card.

Using a debit card in this place risked exposing him so it wasn't an option. He had to think of alternative to handle the future situation.

Gustav laid on his bed after arriving in the room few minutes back. It was quite large and luxurious enough but that wasn't the purpose of getting it.

He needed to recharge now so he could continue his investigation later without a hitch.

"You deactivated the seal again? Young miss that is another breach of contract," A middle aged looking man with multiple small diamond like shards embedded into his face voiced out with a tone of annoyance towards the young lady in front of him.

"Yeah? I completed you guys job for you again... What are you getting so worked up about old geezer, you should be thanking me,," Miss Aimee responded with an unbothered look while gesturing at the group of masked people tied together on the ground.

They were currently in a location where only convoys could be seen moving around the place along with MBO officers moving from place to place with different kinds of technological machinery walking as well.

"You're not allowed to deactivate your seal without permission... You caused a scare all across the world. Even Mack doesn't use such amount of power when in the Earth's atmosphere," This middle aged man happened to be among the higher ups, Grand General Eizogich. His rank was before that of the great commanders.

"I don't hear appreciation... Not only did they fail to get the culprits, the culprits almost managed to launch another attack if not for my intervention. Tsk tsk the MBO had truly degraded with you air heads in position of authority," Miss Aimee chided mercilessly not minding Grand General Eizogich's status.

"How dare you? Wait till I report this blunder to the great commanders," He voiced out before stomping off.

"That's pretty much your only option since you can't do nothing about it," Miss Aimee voiced out to his hearing causing his forehead to twitch repeatedly as he moved away.n./?))?)-?-.?/.?--1((n

Even though he had an higher rank that she did he was among the grand Generals that put up a lot of courage before speaking to her.

They all genuinely feared her after witnessing the things she had done. The entire Sahara desert would have been blown away if she had not controlled her power when descending and the grand General knew that if she willed to the entire base would be destroyed in an instant.

So even if he was putting up a tough act because of his ego, he was also trying not to piss miss Aimee off completely especially when the only person who could go toe to toe with her was currently not in the galaxy.

Miss Aimee put a finger in her ear and rubbed it gently with a look of discomfort before she started walking away.

"So noisy... Cleaning up for you guys everytime and this is what I get in return," She muttered just before pausing in front of the group of twenty who were tied up together.

"So you guys really wanted to bite more than you could chew uh?" Her eyes turned dark as she voiced out.

"I'll leave it to them to get answers out of you... I just might end up slaughtering you all if I conduct the interrogation myself," Miss Aimee added before she resumed walking away.

A smile appeared on her face as she remembered something, "You're doing good kid... Let's see how you'll take care of the situation within the city," She mumbled before entering into a building on the other end.

The next morning arrived and it had officially been a day since Gustav got here.

A day spent here seemed like a week to him. It was no simple thing to be in the midst of a way.. Around midnight the officers from the base in Ruhuguy City, reached out to him through the communication device to ask for a daily report.

Gustav spent about thirty minutes giving a brief rundown of what he had encountered on his first day here. He mentioned the fight he got into but didn't explain the details, giving them the idea that it was an inescapable battle.

He mentioned getting information from one of the groups. Still, he didn't really tell them that he used anyone's identity, and he finally explained to them that he was currently within region thirty-two looking for clues.

They mentioned that region thirty was not among the suspected spots chosen. Nevertheless, Gustav explained to them what he had heard once again, which made him come check this place out.

After giving him a little advice, they ended the communication and left Gustav to do as he willed.

Everything was in his hands anyways. It's not like they could come here to take over the case themselves.

Gustav had spent the entire night channeling his bloodline even in this strange place.

Luckily he was able to complete his daily quest yesterday while on the move to this place.

Now that the next morning had arrived, it was time for him to gather information.

Gustav moved out of his room a few minutes later after taking his bath and changing clothes.

The morning on the streets of region thirty-two was quite peaceful. Almost everyone had rides moving across the place, and only very few people could be seen walking on the road.

Gustav wanted to move to a busy area beside the place he had resided for the night.

While walking on the way, he would occasionally change his identity before moving towards any place that had more activity than others.

Gustav had spent the last five hours moving from place to place and gathering as much information as he could.

He went around the entire region about three times, trying to see if he would notice any suspicious movements or locations.

To his disappointment, he found no such thing. The entire region was so peaceful, and it seemed like no kind of transaction was going on in seclusion.

Truly this place was void of war due to two of the eight groups managing this place.

The group Gustav had clashed with a day before was one of them that governed this region, and according to the information Gustav had gathered so far, they were on the sides of the world government.

Gustav didn't really blame any side of the groups for the war, but witnessing what had happened the day before with the family he saved, Gustav held a grudge for this group.

Since there was a possibility of Sahil hiding out in this place, Gustav realized he might have to make use of Lucius's Identity again.

He had figured out the location where the members of Zalibans were situated in this section of the city.

Gustav's next plan was to spy on them and figure out if any of their plans connected with his.

He knew Sahil wouldn't be hiding out in any of these groups' official locations within this region. Especially when it was said that whoever their dealer was also sold arms to the other side. If he was with them, Commanded Fabian wouldn't need to send any troops from over there to come and find him here.n/)?.-?(-?--?)-?--1/)n

Understanding all this, Gustav initiated his plan to infiltrate into the base of the Zalibans in this region and tap their conversations.

Making his presence disappear, Gustav dashed across the region and arrived behind a twenty-four-storey building in a few.

He leaped upwards after checking the surroundings and arrived at the top of the building, which happened to be empty.

From there, Gustav hid at a corner of the building and changed his outfit into that of a Zaliban troop.

Asides from Luicuis's outfit, he also took a normal Zaliban troop outfit which he kept in his storage device just in case.

Lucius's uniform had a small silver star in the middle of his chest, which Gustav guessed signified authority, so he didn't put it on.

Using the normal outfit would make him look like a normal troop which wouldn't attract attention.

Gustav found his way into the building by jumping towards the side and landing on a balcony. Although it was locked up, there was a small space on the windows.

Gustav made use of size manipulation to slip in and found his way to the corridors.

Other people dressed just like him with the dark outfit, vest, and helmet could be seen walking around.

Gustav asked for directions to the leader's office after finding out how the rankings in this place went.

Arriving there, he was told the leader wasn't in at the moment, and he would have to come back.

Gustav already knew this, which was why he came; he decided to approach here in the first place. Asking for the restroom on this floor, Gustav moved there quickly. He made use of another invisibility chip before dashing out.

He was able to break into the leader's office by picking up the keycard placed on the secretary's table without her knowledge.

All she felt was an immense wind blowing across the place, which caused her to get disoriented as multiple pieces of paper flew across the place.

Gustav used this to his advantage opening the office door and getting in quickly to place the tapping device underneath the office chair.

It only took less than ten seconds for all this to be done, and he was out of sight by the time the winds had calmed.

The lady at the desk looked confused as she picked up the files that had fallen.

After the invisibility wore out, Gustav made his way out of the building still using the identity of the dead subordinate Lucius.

A loud voice suddenly called out to him the instant he stepped out of the building.

Gustav turned to the side with a look of confusion and spotted a beautiful-looking young woman with short green hair headed towards him from the other end of the street.

She was also dressed in a black outfit, but unlike Gustav, she had her helmet taken off.

"Akeem! Where are you going? Wait for me," She voiced out while increasing her movement speed and arrived behind Gustav before placing her hand on his shoulder from behind.

"We weren't supposed to see each other till next week. Why did you come here?" She asked while moving to Gustav's front.

"Did you miss me that much?" She asked with a seductive voice while reaching out to hug Gustav.

Gustav pulled her from his embrace and spoke, "I think you have the wrong person," He voiced out before proceeding to walk past her.

"Come on, Akeem. Are you still mad at me?" She asked while still following Gustav.

"No, I'm not... I don't even know you. You have the wrong person," Gustav responded while still walking forward.

"That's harsh," She said with a crestfallen tone but still kept following Gustav.

'The hell is this? How do I comfort her?' Gustav wondered as he turned to stare at the lady beside him, who also paused when he did.

"What exactly do you want from me?" Gustav asked with an intrigued tone, hoping to find some clues so as to how to finish this quest.

"Come on Akeem stop being like this and let's go somewhere private, I miss you too, your touches, your kisses... I love you," She said with shimmering eyes.

'Um... This is gonna be a problem. I think I should skip this quest,' Gustav said internally.

("Hidden punishments...") The system suddenly voiced internally with a light chuckle.

"You even changed your voice trying to trick me but you've forgotten that I patched this uniform for you right here." The young woman touched the neck area of Gustav's outfit as she spoke.

"Even though it's barely visible since you said it yourself that I'm good at this stuff, I would still recognize it anywhere... Along with your stature of course," She laughed lightly after getting to this point.

This was now a situation where he had no choice but to play along, or he'd be risking exposure. There was literally proof on the outfit that it belonged to this Akeem.

And from the looks of things, Akeem and this unknown lady were in a relationship.

Akeem was already dead since Gustav killed him a day before, but luckily Gustav remembered the face underneath the helmet and slowly started transforming to it.

It was a dark-skinned face, attractively shaped with a buzz cut.n..?-/?/)?-/?-(?-.1-(n

"I had an incident in the last mission which affected my voice... I'm not doing this on purpose," Luckily, Gustav's already made the tone of his voice raspy right from time.

"Oh my. Akeem, are you okay?" She asked with a look of concern while taking off his helmet.

Gustav had already allowed some lines of injury to appear across his face, so the instant she did that, she could see Akeem's face with a lot of injuries.

"I'll ask father to let you stay here with me. I can't bear to lose you," She voiced out before leaning in and placing her lips on Gustav's.

The people passing by had smiles on their faces as they noticed the couple kissing.

"Hmm Akeem, you seem more passionate than before. You used to be so bad at kissing," She voiced out after withdrawing from him.

Gustav didn't know how to respond to that. He only had his first kiss a few days back, and here he was kissing a random stranger that he was only just meeting for the first time.

'So you just wanted me to kiss a complete stranger huh?' Gustav voiced out internally.

("Don't pretend like you didn't enjoy it,") The system responded with a snicker.

Minutes later, Gustav and this unknown lady found themselves in a luxurious apartment.

The instant she went in, Gustav bolted out the door and found his way out of the building.

He quickly moved towards the nearest restroom and changed his outfit while he transformed into the look he initially used on his first day here.

Gustav slowly walked out of the restroom a few moments later with a look of relief while moving towards the room he had booked a night before.

He had decided never to use that uniform again and also made his stature different from Akeem.

He was sure Akeem was cursing him from the afterlife right now. Not only did he murder him, but he also kissed his girl, and they would have gone further if he didn't find his way out of there.

In a few minutes, Gustav arrived back in the room he booked and sat on the bed as he brought out some equipment.

A small disk-looking device made a weird noise as it projected a black and white x-ray-like projection of the floor where the leader was located in the Zalibans region thirty-two base.

It displayed the office along with the secretary as well as other people moving across the floor.

"Just who was that lady? She strikes me as someone with a kind of power," Gustav wondered as this was what his intuition told him.

He remembered seeing a picture frame of a man in the apartment. He figured he was probably a family member since Akeem was who she was in a relationship with.

("I ran a background check on the database of the Zalibans,") The system suddenly spoke.

("I'm the greatest computerized-based machine in all of existence. I can do that and even more. I just chose not to most times so you can figure things out yourself dumbo,") The system voiced out.

("Get over here,") The system voiced out, and in the next instant, Gustav felt his mind being pulled into another realm as his vision turned completely white, and his eyes glowed crimson for a few moments.

The hall was immensely large and wide. The beginning and the end could not be seen, but there seemed to be spots that had different kinds of things placed around.

But these pillars weren't really pillars. They were actually rectangular in shape and transparent.

Some reddish liquid was stored within these pillars. Every pillar had pints of these reddish liquids stored in a lined-up format.

A short girl with a unicorn-like horn in the middle of her forehead, sporting long pinkish hair, could be seen walking towards him from up ahead.

She was clad in a long whitish glowing gown. The gown was so long that it swept across the floors as she walked forward.

She looked to be around twelve years of age with her small stature, but her eyes looked extremely sharp.

"Innocent-looking face, but very dirty tongue," Gustav voiced out the instant she arrived in front of him.

"Shut up twat. Hard looking guy, but still a virgin," She responded before bursting into laughter.

Gustav could not help but get annoyed whenever the system spoke. Ninety percent of her words were always aimed at trying to discredit him in one way or the other.

In fact, staring at her right now made him feel really ticked off. His usually unbothered demeanor was nowhere to be found right now.

"Anyways, let's get to business," She said before snapping her fingers.n..?-/?/)?-/?-(?-.1-(n

A projection of the lady Gustav met earlier, along with the picture he found, appeared.

"The father happens to be a sibling to the head of the Zalibans, so this lady, Lydia, is the nephew of the most powerful person in the Zalibans," She added.

"Oh this could have gone really bad then." Gustav muttered with a contemplative look.

"Or I can really use this to my advantage," He added with a slight look of confliction.

"You don't need to use her right now since the people commander Fabian sent over haven't arrived yet. Besides if you want to make use of her, you might have to use your body and it is even more risky when you have no information whatsoever on Akeem," The system analyzed.

"Exactly. If I'm going to make use of her it has to be in extreme situations. For now I can continue with the investigation on my own," Gustav stated.

The system showed him a few more clips before sending his mind back to his body.

Gustav sight returned back to his room, "That was a bit rough... Anyways let's continue," Gustav muttered as he stared at the black and white projection.

Gustav's sight instantly turned red and blue as his sight phased through the entire building.

"Wow," Gustav exclaimed as he zoomed in and noticed that he could see through the entire next three streets.

All the people moving, the internal structure of the walls, and even people having s*x on the top floors.

"I shouldn't have seen that..." Gustav mumbled before turning to another side to continue examining the new features of God Eyes.

Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours, and hours turned into an entire day gone by.

The office he tapped hadn't even been opened once throughout the entire day, and just like that, today would be Gustav's third day arriving here.

Gustav was starting to develop an idea of wanting to move across the region again, inspecting places while using God Eyes, but he didn't know if he might miss something while being away.

The footage being displayed was under recording, and he'd be able to rewind and check if something happened, but he felt that a situation that needed urgent response might occur, and then he'd be too late in making a move.

Getting to the shower, he took his bath and did other necessities in less than two minutes before changing his outfit.

Just as he prepared to leave, he noticed the arrival of a group of people on that particular floor being displayed in the footage.

"Who are these guys?" Gustav noticed they were six in number and moved closer to stare at the black and white projection properly.

The secretary instantly stood to her feet and bowed in respect as this group of men arrived before her desk.

Gustav zoomed in the black and white footage on a particular one of them, who he recognized to be this region base leader.

He passed down some instructions to the secretary before moving into the office with the others.

The office was like a living room with sofa's surrounding a luxurious-looking table.

This group of three all found places to sit the moment they moved in and began to converse with each other.

"Region leader Khan, I'm sure you know by now that we were sent by commander Fabian," The one on the left voiced out in a reminding tone.

"Of course, he mentioned to me that you are to pass a message to the arms dealer," Leader Khan, who was seating on the other end of the table, voiced out.

"Exactly we need to meet with him as soon as possible since the fate of this war mostly lies on his method of arms distribution," The one on the other side added.

"We can't have him selling to the other side," The one on the left voiced out again.

"I understand. He is truly in this region, but we have no idea where his exact location is," Leader Khan stated.

'How good must this dude's cover up be that it's hard for even the group in authority here to locate him?' Gustav said internally as he continued paying attention to their conversations.

Before the two who were sent over from Commander Fabian's place could respond to that, Leader Khan spoke.

"However, he did give us a means of contacting him," Leader Khan added before bringing out a small rectangular-shaped device.

"Oh, so we can contact him and set up a meeting using this device," The one on the left voice out in understanding.

"Precisely, let's do that now," Leader Khan stated before tapping a particular button on the device.n???-1?-In

After two more tries, it made a weird connecting sound, and a voice was heard next.

"Mr Khan, I am sure I just delivered some arms to you recently... Are you in need of more?" A deep voice with a weird accent could be heard coming from the device.

"Hahaha arms are never enough my friend but this time we need something different from you," Leader Khan responded.

"Slick SL, we were sent here by our commander to request for you to stop selling arms to the enemy side," The one on the left voiced out.

"Hmm, so you guys figured out that it was me... And I was careful enough to sell different brands and models. Where did I slip up?" The voice from the other side sounded a bit surprised as it responded.

'Looks like my theory was right...' Gustav said internally as he heard this. He was the one who informed Commander Fabian about this without any proof because this was what he suspected after analyzing a lot of things.

The two sent by commander Fabian stared at each other for an instant before turning to face the device again.

"Well, we wish for you to stop selling to the other side, so their troops can be weakened. We can easily win this war in no time," The one on the left voiced out again.

"Hahaha..." A small laugher was heard from the other end for a few seconds before the voice responded.

"Why should I? A longer period of war for me means more profit and might I remind you all that I'm a business man. I put business first," He stated.

"Slick SL might I remind you that you're in our territory. Selling to our enemies as well isn't a very nice thing to do especially to people who have treated you well," Leader Khan said with a solemn tone.

"And I really appreciate your good deeds but like I said, my business comes first," Slick SL said with a slightly appreciative tone.

"We understand you very well Mr Slick, which is why we want to have a sit down with you. We will make you a offer that is good enough to stop you from selling to the other side," The man on the left spoke again.

"Hmm an offer. Are you sure it can meet my expectations?" The voice asked from the other side.

"Very much certain... Commander Fabian never disappoints," The man on the left responded again.

"I'll let you know on the morning of that day... I expect no foul play from your end but just in case I will bring enough protection from my side," The moment after the person finished voicing out, the communication was cut.

"I suppose you two will be here for sometime then. Let me get you settled in a comfortable and safe environment," Leader Khan voiced out before proceeding to use another communication device to contact someone.

"We appreciate the gesture Region Leader Khan," Both men voiced out with an appreciative tone.

At this point, Gustav had stood to his feet and was standing by the side of the bed contemplative gaze while staring at a piece of information displayed in holographic format.

Sahil had different names he went by, and Slick SL just happened to be one of them.

It had only been three days, and Gustav was already on his trail. Now the next step was to implement a good plan and make sure he didn't slip from his hands.

Also, he had to get hold of the location in the next two days when Sahil contacted them again.

"Who are these two that were sent by Commander Fabian?" Gustav wondered as he stared at the projection.

He noticed that they were leaving the office with a woman who seemed to be guiding them.

Gustav quickly looked around his room. He wanted to leave and get over to that part of the region, but going through the elevators would waste time.

He moved towards the left where the balcony was located and stared at the street up ahead.

It was up to five hundred feet in height, but this was nothing Gustav hadn't handled before. In fact, he had dealt with worse.

Gustav leaped through the balcony travelling several hundred feet in mid-air as his body flew above several buildings in the process.

Dashing forward, he leaped above several buildings in a diagonal format as he travelled towards the Zalibans region base.

After a minute, he arrived before the street where the building was located and started walking forward.

He instantly spotted the two men coming out of the building with the woman in front of them, who gestured towards a luxurious-looking hovercar parked by the side.n.-O????In

Gustav moved to the side and kept watching them sneakily as the engine started and zoomed off across the street.

He was barely visible when he moved across the street, so he didn't garner attention, especially when the streets were scanty as well.

As Gustav followed after them from a good distance while activating God Eyes, which could now pin onto targets, he noticed that they were headed in a familiar direction.

In about a minute more, everything clicked as they arrived right in front of the same location Gustav was currently residing, El Caso's place.

This was the only part of this region that was always bubbling with activity. Beautiful ladies dressed in raunchy and baiting outfits moved about the place.

As both men who were sent here to see commander Fabian got off the vehicle, some of the ladies in the vicinity started winking at them and giving them all sort of seductive looks.

The woman who was leading them stared at these ladies with disgust as she walked into the place with the two who ignored the ladies.

"Maybe we can have some fun later, this place doesn't seem bad," The one on the left said to the other one after they walked in.

"Well we have two days of freedom so yeah it won't be bad to have a little fun while we wait," The other one responded with a low tone.

The woman leading them heard their words and thought, 'Aren't they both married? Men will always be pigs...'

She arrived before the reception and conversed with one of the females at the desk while gesturing at the two males behind before receiving a gold card.

Just as they got in and moved to the side, waiting to be teleported to their floor, Gustav suddenly moved to the same elevator.

The men stared at the young man with a mustache and small beard for a moment, wondering how someone could be so bold as to enter the same elevator with a Zaliban.

Gustav nodded at them, "Good day sirs, good day ma'am," He voiced out respectfully before moving towards the side, acting like he wasn't even there.

After observing him for a few moments, they concluded that Gustav was just a clueless nobody and didn't see it as a big deal to let him stay in the same teleportation elevator with them, especially when the place was big enough.

A few moments later, they were teleported to the last floor, which happened to be the most luxurious one.

Only a few spaces were available here, but every room was like an entire house with multiple relaxation centers, and people had better services.

Room 12B was stated on the gold card, and it was just down the beautiful-looking hallway.

At this point, Gustav didn't keep following them. He moved towards a side of the hallway that led to the top of the lounge building and stood there.

His eyes zoomed through and focused on the three headed towards the left. Normally, they would be out of sight, but God Eyes was just too powerful now.

The issue now was he would be kicked out of his room by nightfall since that was when his accommodation period would expire.

He had put the first phase of his plans into motion, but to continue, he would have to remain in this place.

Gustav's hair slowly morphed back into its dirty blonde color as his face transformed as well.

His initially oblong-shaped face returned back its usual shape with his well-outlined jawline and charming young facial features along with his attractive lips.

Gustav's height reduced a little back to 5'11, with his slightly muscular frame returning as well.

He proceeded to change his clothes and back to the MBO uniform before reaching for his left wrist.

'Time to find out if this will work,' Gustav said internally while tapping on it several times.

A circular blue, glowing icon appeared after a few moments, and Gustav proceeded to tap it.

A computerized voice rang out just before a blinding flash of light surrounded Gustav.

Gustav noticed the vicinity narrowing as he found his body being sucked into a tunnel of whitish light.

Gustav looked around, and on the right side, he could see halved trees that depicted a part of the forest that was decimated.

Turning to look behind him, he could see hundreds of feet away, a clear space where different sizes of tents were erected.

This was the same place he arrived in on the first day, the base within one of the forests in Ruhuguy City.

"It worked... But not entirely accurate in its cordinates," Gustav muttered as he stared at where his personal tent was located.

The tent where he slept on his first day here was where he had used it as a checkpoint, yet he was teleported hundreds of feet in front.

"Maybe it's an interference from the city's dome," Gustav felt this was the only explanation that made sense.

Officer Milly Brown, who happened to be moving around at that time, turned to stare at the forest area as her eyes squinted.

After a few moments, she turned back around, "I guess it was nothing," She muttered while letting her guard down and moving away.

Gustav, who was a hundred feet away, was hiding behind a tree as he turned to the side to look in her direction.

After confirming that she was out of sight, he slowly moved forward while activating a skill.

His presence instantly disappeared as he dashed across the forest a moment later.

He didn't want to stir any drama or bring attention to himself, so he quickly moved towards the closest bus stop.

This was the first time he would be using it in a month. He headed towards the nearest private withdrawal booth and proceeded to check his balance first.

"It's only been about seven months... How did it get this high?" He muttered with a surprised expression.

That was the only explanation for this. He only just created the organization and explained to them what was meant to be done. It looked like his workers had been doing well.

Gustav remembered them, along with Angy's father and his partnership with Sir Gon.

Gustav proceeded to withdraw a large sum of money and stacked his storage device with them.

This way, he wouldn't need to worry about using cash in region thirty-two since he couldn't afford to use his card. Leaving a trail or any form of connection behind was dangerous.

A few moments later, Gustav moved out of the bank and proceeded to start completing his daily routine. He had already completed one, now only two were left.

'Break into a secure facility and break out without arousing any suspicions,' Gustav read the second daily task.

'Erm did you forget that I now have quite a number of invisibility buttons with me... This can be finished easy,' Gustav said to the system as he moved away from the bank area.

Minutes later, Gustav found himself at the vault of a bank staring at a massive-looking diamond that kept oozing out energy.

The entire vault only had about two or three more valuable items within, but this one seemed to be the most valuable item from Gustav's analysis.

In fact, the amount of energy oozing from it made Gustav feel like absorbing it into his energy containers, but he had used God Eyes to look around the whole place.

The instant he messed with it, an alarm would be sent out, and he would fail the system's task.

'Interesting... This must be another type of energy fragment,' Gustav only studied it for a few seconds more before moving towards the entry and exit point of the place.

His looks at this point were not his original, neither was he dressed normally. He was dressed in a staff outfit, holding a keycard that gave him access in and out of the bank.

'Poor Ahmed... This one time you just have to be the scapegoat, so I can complete this task,' Gustav said this internally with a tone of pity, but his face didn't display any pity.

[Daily Task Completed (2/3): Infiltrate a highly secure facility without arousing any suspicions?]

Mixedbloods at Gustav's level of strength couldn't even manage to pull all these kinds of stuff off, but Gustav had so many options in his arsenal, so doing this was no biggie as long as he implemented it well.

He would be a very big menace to society if he decided to turn bad at the moment.

[Daily Task (3/3): Demonstrate your strength by stopping a vehicle moving at full force]

("It's fun to see how much your strength has improved... Besides I don't set this. It's automated,") The system voiced in his head with a light chuckle.

Gustav nearly facepalmed as he walked across the street, not knowing how to go through with this one.

Just as he arrived at a particular intersection, a loud whistling sound was heard across the air.

Before anyone could react, it slammed into the floating rail towards the southeast part of the sky, hundreds of feet above the ground.

A massive explosion went off as parts of the rail fell towards the building below.

There were screams everywhere as parts of the building blasted across the place and fell towards the street.

It was a full-blown disaster as everyone in that vicinity ran for their dear lives. The sounds of wailing could be heard. It seemed like some people had been physically affected by this incident.

Gustav didn't instantly sweep into action because of his current looks. He was still wearing the MBO uniform, so transforming into another face wasn't very sensible since they could check the database and find out that such a person wasn't a part of the MBO.

He quickly proceeded to take out the fox mask from his storage bracelet and charged forward with immense speed.

A burst of wind blasted across the place as Gustav arrived in the midst of the chaos.

The first thing he did was leap upwards as he spotted a massive rail line falling towards a group of people on the ground trying to get away.

He grabbed it as he ascended above and landed on a rooftop in the distance before dropping it there.

The instant Gustav finished doing these, he heard loud screams coming from above and below.

He looked up and noticed that the floating rails above that now had a disconnected part had a train coming over from the other direction at full speed.

The passengers, along with the engineman, were all screaming as they noticed the nearly hundred feet gap between both disconnected rails up ahead.

Because that part was slightly sloppy heading downwards, it wasn't noticed earlier, so the train was only a few feet away by the time the engineman proceeded to try and stop the train.

Gustav leaped away from the current building he was standing on and landed on the ground right below the disconnected rail.

His body remained the same size, but his arms were almost as large as the building by the side.

The people in the train had widened eyes as they stared at the massive palms grabbing hold of their train as all the coaches moved towards the side while falling.

Gustav groaned a little as he bore the force of the train and tightly grabbed hold of its body, causing parts of the window areas to blast into pieces.

This injured some passengers within, causing Gustav to soften his grip a little.

At this point, cracks had appeared on the ground all around Gustav as he held the train up for a few moments before he slowly started to bring down his massive arms.

The train made a loud sound of collision as Gustav allowed the last couch to make contact with the street first before releasing the rest.

At this point, the entire street was baffled and filled with admiration as they wondered who Gustav was.

'He must be a prestigious MBO officer,' This was the thought in most of their minds after witnessing this feat.

However, they couldn't see Gustav's face due to his mask, neither could they recognize this stature.

He was also wearing a black MBO uniform which indicated that he was at the lowest tier, and this didn't make sense to some of them because they believed someone as strong as this should be higher.

Gustav deactivated Size Manipulation causing his arm length to slowly retract back to normal as he completely let go of the train.

[Daily Tasks Completed (3/3): Demonstrate your strength by stopping a vehicle moving at full speed ?]

Gustav stared at the notification for a moment, scoffing internally. It was almost like the disaster that occurred was a convenient scenario for him to complete this task.

He stared in the direction where the projectile that crashed into the rail came from and noticed it was coming from the direction that led to Leoluch city.

'How powerful must it be to pass through the dome?' Gustav wondered, but then he remembered that going out of the city was easier than going in.

The people in the vicinity didn't get the chance to thank him before he disappeared from the place.

All they could recall him as was the masked fox officer. Gustav had to leave because he sensed the authorities approaching the area, including the officers stationed within the forest working on the operation with him.

The authorities later arrived on the scene and helped out with the rest of the situation while questioning the survivors.

Gustav headed towards a secluded part of the city and tapped on his left wrist again.

"Time to head back," He muttered while staring at the silver bracelet, which now had three and a half blue bars.

Gustav tapped a few more times and activated the bracelet, causing a bright white light to envelope him.

"They received an information about the number one best first year cadet leaving camp on a mission. They were given the cordinates of where he'd be leaving from and they made use of that information to send the war jet after him," A bald man dressed in MBO uniform said with a respective attitude while standing in front of miss Aimee.

"The source is anonymous. They have no idea where it came from. They just received the information and acted on it. They didn't think they'd be caught," He explained.

"And they wouldn't have been... If I didn't act, you lots would have screwed it up," Miss Aimee chided mercilessly.n-)?(/?.(?..?)(?(-1//n

A terrorist organization getting this kind of information gave miss Aimee the impression that someone within the MBO wanted Gustav gone.

Such information could only have been leaked by an insider, but the good thing was, nobody had an idea about the mission Gustav was given, neither did they know where he was headed. They only knew the pickup point where Gustav left from.

Miss Aimee had a look of relief as she recalled picking the pilot herself. The pilot did well in destroying the jet and protecting Gustav.

"Find out who this anonymous source is," Miss Aimee instructed before walking away.

She had several suspicions, so her plan was to make investigations on her side also.

The officer had looks of fear and confliction on his face as he turned around to head back to the room where all the criminals that orchestrated the attack were placed.

His bracelet had only three bars at this point, which indicated he could only engage in spatial travel about six more times before it ran out of power.

At this time, it was late in the evening, and Gustav had been away for about two hours.

He proceeded to move towards a device he placed on the side of the table and tapped on it.

Earlier, when he was in the teleportation elevator, he had sneakily placed the tapping device somewhere on the last floor before he left.

The tapping device was powerful enough to cover the whole floor, so Gustav didn't have to put it in their room directly.

The only difference was when it was placed farther from the location that wanted to be observed, it was harder to get a clearer view and sound.

This was why he placed it directly in the Leader Khan's office the other time to get a clearer outline and audio.n-)?..?.)?()?.(?..1)-n

He wasn't really worried this time because he only wanted to observe their activities and not really the sounds.

Gustav rewinds the recording as he focuses on their side of the room to sort through what had gone down so far.

All he noticed was both men freshening up to change outfits to use the pool in the balcony area.

It really seemed like a vacation to them, and just as Gustav suspected, he was right. They truly wouldn't be doing anything besides waiting for Sahil to contact them in the next two days.

Gustav fast forwards to the present time back, where he could see a bunch of beautiful ladies in the room and around the pool dressed in swimsuits.

About nine ladies in total were present in the vicinity messing around with the two male officers. At the same time, they were being served by a lounge worker bringing them drinks and all sorts of exotic meals.

The two men were really having the time of their lives pampered by these ladies while the war was going on in other regions, and people were getting killed by the minute.

Gustav shook his head, 'The ones in high places are never involved when dangerous situations break out even though they happen to be the cause. Innocents are bound to always suffer for a cause they didn't start as long as they are at the bottom,'

Gustav could imagine himself being in this scenario if this was happening in Plankton city, and he never had an encounter with the system. Weakling will forever blame their unfortunate fate, and he didn't want to ever be in a situation like that, which was why power still remained his main goal.

Especially when corrupt people who don't care about the lives of the innocent are at the top of the hierarchy.

Gustav felt the urge to commit assassination on all top officials in this city. Still, with his current state of strength, this was impossible to achieve. He might be able to pull off one or two, but there were forces on the side of the higher-ups who were stronger in hiding.

Besides, this wasn't a part of the mission. He would literally be branded as wanted if he managed to pull any of the assassinations off, which would just be throwing all his hard work to waste.

Gustav wasn't even trying to be a hero, but he found the acts of these people despicable and saw himself in the shoes of those trying to escape to keep their lives.

Anyhow he still wouldn't try and overdo anything or get involved in this crisis since it wasn't his battle to fight.

Gustav kept watching the footage, and the whole messing around went on till nightfall, where both men sent all the girls away except for the two they really wanted to spend the night with.

Gustav listened in a bit to the cracking sound of their conversations and pieced something together.

One of them was attracted to the girl he asked to stay behind and still wanted her to come over the next morning after their night enjoyment had ended.

Gustav had to shy away from the holographic display a few minutes later due to the graphic content playing out in front of him.

("Wouldn't it be better for you to watch now and practice? That's a very experienced man giving you free teaching and you're not taking opportunity of it,") The system suddenly voiced in his head as Gustav lay on the bed.

'What the hell are you talking about? I'm not interested in seeing the body of a middle aged man. That's homosexual,' Gustav responded.

("Not if it's for research purposes. I tell you, you'll disappoint Angy in the future cos you know nothing,") The system chided with a burst of light laughter.

'No, I don't wanna hear this,' Gustav said as he took the pillow and covered both ears with it subconsciously.

He didn't really use cuss words anymore, but the system always found a way to get it out of him.

("On a serious note, you need to get used to this because you never know what could happen when you're looking away,") The system advised.

("Are you getting dumber? I'm giving you a realistic theory here,") The system pointed out.

"Sigh. Alright I get your point but come on you can't expect me to sit through and watch all that?" Gustav said while seating up.

("If it was a murder pertaining to a case you were working on you'd watch it without battling an eye lid right?") The system asked.

("This is just the same thing. To be a professional you have to get used to seeing anything and everything. This could really become something that might have a negative effect in the future if you keep running from it,") The system explained.

Gustav sighed once again and stood to his feet before moving towards the table where the projection was displayed.

Around midnight the base reached out again to get another daily report, which Gustav proceeded to cut out some information before explaining how he got to the current.

The Officers from the base were greatly shocked after hearing that Gustav already had a lead on Sahil and was planning how the meet up in two days.

They had expected that it would take longer than this, but Gustav had once again surprised them.

They came up with a good plan for Gustav to approach Sahil in the next two days.

They had given Gustav information on the two men currently residing in the upper room where he was observing.

Junior Commanders Folan and Dart were the henchmen of commander Fabian. They still gave Gustav some more private information he needed to know about these two.

They had no idea that Gustav wasn't going to follow their plans since he already had his.

His plans had a higher tendency of working out due to the hidden abilities that they didn't know he had.

The communication ended sometime later after Officer Gooseman commended Gustav's progress.

Gustav later moved out of his room after checking the footage and headed straight for the teleportation elevator.

He arrived at the last floor a few moments later. He had already changed his looks before he left his room, taking the form of a suave-looking 6'2 handsome young man dressed inexpensive clothing.

After arriving on the corridor of the last floor, he noticed a beautiful young lady dressed in a tight red mini gown heading towards the direction of the teleportation elevator.

"Excuse me young miss could I see you for a moment?" Gustav said with a smooth tone as he arrived in front of her.

She paused her footsteps and stared at him up and down with a look of satisfaction.

"Can you come with me? I just need a few moments of your time," Gustav said while winking at her and showing a charming smile.

'He must be really loaded. I guess today is my lucky day. Twice in a row,' She bit her lip while thinking before following by Gustav's side.

A few minutes later, both of them were in Gustav's room, sitting on his bed.n-/O????1n

Gustav's room was only two floors lower, so even though it wasn't up to the standard of the ones on the last floor, it was also very luxurious.

The lady who seemed to still be looking around kept asking Gustav different questions.

"Let's get down to business," Gustav finally spoke as he placed his hand on her face and turned it to face her.

"You haven't sho..." Before she could speak, she suddenly felt a prick on the side of her neck.

Her eyes turned hazy, and the next thing she knew, she blacked out as her head fell limply towards the back.

Gustav's left hand was currently pressing on a particular part of her neck area, which she didn't spot because she had no idea when Gustav's hand traveled towards her neck.

Gustav released her body completely, letting her fall onto the bed with her back.

"Hmm she'll be out for nothing less than twenty four hours. That's enough time to get done what I need to do," Gustav said with a low tone as he searched her body for items.

After taking all that was on her being, his face transformed into hers, and he moved towards the mirror area to check it out.

'There won't be any issues with this except for applying makeup,' Unlike hers, Gustav transformed face was without any makeup, causing him to look a little different. Still, he didn't see this a problem.

Gustav saw the communication device in the lady's storage device, which was given to her by Junior commander, Dart who was very interested in her and wanted her to come over again the next day.

Yes, this lady happened to be one of them that visited the room of the two junior officers.

Gustav had decided to mimic her identity and infiltrate their room when the day broke.

All he needed to do now was work out his acting skills, use proper makeup and dress sexily.

This was the first time he would be trying to use the identity of a female, so he had to make sure it was fluid enough to avoid any form of suspicions.

Hours later, the day broke, and Gustav put in all the necessary procedures before leaving their room around 11am.

Within a laboratory, Angy sat on an exalted medical stretcher in a thin medical fabric as rays of light scanned her entire body.

A middle-aged-looking man with a few grey beards and a one-eye spectacle covering his left eye stood in front, observing the holographic monitor where her internal structure was displayed.

"I have cross-referenced its anatomy with every known parasite to exist but it's like it doesn't exist, yet it does," He added.

Angy, who was laying down, heard him muttering some of these words and voiced out, "What's wrong Dr Levi?"

"Hmm... This is quite a dilemma Angy.. You're going to have to give me a list of everything you came into contact with in the last four months," He voiced out in response.

"Hmm... This is quite a dilemma, Angy. You're going to have to give me a list of everything you came into contact with in the last four months," He voiced out in response.

"In the last four months? It's impossible for me to recall everything I came into contact with in the last four days, talk more of four months," Angy responded with a look of indignation.n(/0????1n

"Hmm true, that was unreasonable of me to ask for. Not everyone is blessed with super intelligence and retentive memory like me," He said with a look of contemplation.

"The problem with this thing is, if I use my removal method there's a chance that your legs might never be operational again since it has eaten deep into your legs internal muscular build," Dr. Levi said while moving around with a disturbed look.

"They already missed it twice due to its ability to mimick the look of your cells... If you hadn't come to me directly for your third check up those screwups might never have found it," He added with a look of repression.

Just as Dr. Levi had stated, Angy had already been here twice for checkups, but none of the scanners and monitors were able to notice anything wrong with her, so the doctors in charge of her checkups said nothing was wrong with her. They assumed it was just an allergic reaction to something she had eaten and would eventually stop.

The painful attacks she had when waking up in the morning had been coming in more frequently lately, so she still came for checkups again. This time, she decided to meet Dr. Levi directly after remembering her last time here for bloodline strengthening with Gustav.

"This might also be a negative side effect to bloodline strengthening surgery you underwent months back... Although it's supposed to be 100% safe, complications are not completely unavoidable," Dr. Levi kept prancing around the place as he spoke.

He turned around and moved close to the holographic monitor to study the weird parasite within Angy's body again.

"I'll need you to be coming everyday for checkups until I find a way to deal with this," Dr. Levi said while typing a few things down.

"Alright Dr Levi. Is there anything I should do in the meantime?" Angy asked as she sat up.

"Hmm, just avoid using your speed too much. Use it moderately from now on," He instructed.

"My speed? But how would I train without that?" Angy asked with a conflicted expression.

"You can, but use it moderately. Do not push yourself until I have found a way out of this predicament," Dr. Levi explained.

It was quite a hard pill for Angy to swallow since she had decided to push herself to become very powerful before Gustav returned, but she had no choice but to nod in response as she stood to her feet.

Dr. Levi stood in the same spot for minutes, examining the reports from Angy's tests.

"This is really bad. If I don't find a way to get rid of this soon, she'll lose her bloodline," Dr. Levi mumbled underneath his breath with a worried look.

"The more she uses her speed. The more this thing saps away components from her bloodline..."

At the same time that was going on within camp, Gustav had already found himself in the room of the two junior Commanders, Folan and Dart.

He was currently dressed in a tight white dress, full-faced make-up with red cherry lips, long brown hair, exuding a seductive charisma. Of course, he had taken the form of the beautiful lady he called over to his room the other night who went by the name Cassandra.

"Cassandra... You're looking sexier than even the night before," Junior commander Dart stated as he trailed his finger up Gustav's right thigh.

Gustav's trembled inwardly in disgust as he felt the fingers running up his thigh and subconsciously reached out to grab his hand.

"Now now Dart, you know I like having a little bit of fun before we go into the main deal," Gustav said with a seductive female tone as he gently caressed the hand and lifted it off his thighs.

"Mhhmm, I totally enjoyed our fun yesterday... You're so much interesting than my boring wife," Junior commander Dart responded with a sneaky-looking smile.

He was glad he didn't lose composure and inwardly thanked his stars that he was able to stop those hands from going any further.

("Looks like the universe wants you to get disvirgined one way or the other,") The system suddenly voiced in his head with a burst of laughter.

Gustav nearly cussed at the system again, but he calmed himself and breathed in.

"You'll have to follow me to find out," Gustav said while standing up and walking sensually towards the door.

Junior commander Dart stared at the backside of the beautiful female in front of him, which vibrated with every movement, going up and down.

"Folan, I'll be back. I need to take care of something," He said while standing to his feet and following after Gustav.

"Hmm, have fun," Junior commander Folan voiced out from across the room, where he was also busy with a beautiful and barely dressed lady.

As they walked through the corridor, Junior Commander Dart caught up with Gustav and asked.

"To my apartment... I have some fun tools we can use to make things even more interesting," Gustav responded.

Images appeared in commander Dart's mind causing him to look forward to this even more as they moved towards Gustav's apartment.

A few minutes later, they arrived there, and Junior commander Folan sat on the bed as he waited for Gustav to bring out the tools he mentioned.

While he waited, he suddenly felt a surge of energy from behind him. He turned around only to see a milky glowing blade headed for him from behind.

A weird-looking whitish forcefield-like energy suddenly appeared around him, stopping the blade from penetrating for a few moments.

"Who are you?" Just as he asked this question, he saw the arm holding onto the blade transform into a beastly muscular one pushing the blade further in.

It stabbed through his chest in the next instant as his face shone confusion and disbelief.

'How? The forcefield should be powerful enough to stop the attack of a Falcon ranked... Unless?' His eyes widened even more as he coughed out blood and fell to the back.

The forcefield disappeared completely along with Gustav's Atomic blade, which disintegrated into light particles within junior commander Dart's chest.

Gustav slowly moved towards him on the floor while slowly shapeshifting back into the look he used upon entering the city.

The commander was not dead yet. His eyes were still wide open as he stared at Gustav's transformation with utter shock and regret.

'A shapeshifter? They still exist?' This was the last thought that appeared in his mind before another milky-coloured blade came stabbing down to the left side of his chest.

Gustav pulled the atomic disintegration blade out of him and turned around to go change out of his current clothes.

He was still dressed in the tight white gown and couldn't hide how disgusted he felt at the moment.

After changing back into a male's outfit, he moved towards the corner where he stabbed junior commander Dart.

He had already breathed his last at this point and was covered in a pool of his own blood with wide-open eyes.

"You're not the worst of them. You probably would have survived, but you were just unfortunate," Gustav didn't have any shred of pity in the tone of his voice as he squatted.

He slowly took off the commander's clothes and moved them to the bathroom to get them washed.

'I'll have to find a way to mend these holes,' This was the only problem at the moment since he had torn holes through the clothes when he stabbed junior commander Dart twice.

After thinking about it for a few moments, Gustav decided not to stress about it.

'It might even be better this way... It would be more believable if I mentioned to Folan that I had rough sex with this girl which lead to the clothes turning out this way...' Gustav thought.

("Except you've never had sex, talk more of having it rough...") The system voiced.

He walked towards Junior commander Dart's body and carried it towards the bathroom as well before dropping him in front of the bathtub.

'Looks like it's time to finally test out this disintegration ability,' Gustav said internally as he placed his palms together while staring at the empty bathtub in front.

A milky glow appeared in his eyes and his palms as he slowly separated them and stretched them towards the bathtub.

The bathtub suddenly started getting filled up with this milky-colored energy reaching the top in a manner of moments.

Gustav's eyes returned back to normal after this, and he stared at the tub that had been filled with milky energy.

He squatted and grabbed onto junior Commander Dart's corpse before lifting it and throwing it into the tub.

A sizzling sound rang out next as the body landed in the pool of milky energy as the smell of flesh being cooked drifted across the bathroom.

He arrived where the pool of blood was positioned and proceeded to snap his fingers, causing sprinkles of milky-colored light to fall onto the floor.

In a few moments, not even a single speck of blood could be seen on the floor. The floor was unaffected due to the lights disappearing before they made contact with it. They only made contact with the blood.n)-?//?/-?--?/(?))1//n

In the next one hour, he moved towards the bathroom area to check on the bathtub.

The milky-colored pool had disappeared, along with the body of junior commander Dart.

'Looks like my calculations were right... It would take about that long to disintegrate the body of a mixedblood of that strength completely,' Gustav thought before proceeding to take the clothes of the commander out of the washing machine as well.

He proceeded to dress in shorts and a shirt in a few moments before moving towards the mirror area.

His face and body slowly transformed as he stared at the mirror. In a few moments, his entire body features had become exactly like that of commander Dart, with no difference to be spotted.

The small beards and potbelly were also visible, along with the pair of sharp and mean eyes.

Gustav went on to a part of his room that branched off into another. This was where he had kept the lady, Cassandra.

He reached out to her unconscious body and brought her back to his main room to clothe her and return all her things back to her possession.

A few minutes later, he placed her to lay on the bed before leaving through the door.

'She'll find her way out when she comes to,' Gustav thought as he headed towards the teleportation elevator.

'Now it's time to play Dart....' Gustav said internally as he headed towards the last floor.

'Now, it's time to play Dart,' Gustav said internally as he headed towards the last floor.

Gustav moved towards the room Junior commanders Dart and Folan were residing in and brought out the keycard before accessing the room.

At this time, junior commander Folan too, had just finished having fun with the lady that was with him when Dart left the other time.

Junior Commander Folan displayed a huge grin on his face as he nodded at Gustav.

"As you can see... It was intense," Gustav said with a wider grin while gesturing at the holes on his shirt.

"Ooou, it seems she handled you pretty well," Junior Commander Folan responded with an understanding look.

"Haha she did. I was able to do it in ways I couldn't do it with my wife," Gustav added while proceeding towards the sofa by the side to sit.

Gustav responded by receiving it and taking a sip before asking, "What about you?"

Both of them began to share experiences as Junior commander Folan narrated most of the time.

They ended up discussing for the next two hours. From this, Gustav understood more about the character he was pretending to be as well as Junior commander Folan too.

Later during the day, Junior commander Folan received a call from the region base and had to leave to get some things sorted out personally.

Gustav was happy to stay behind and let him go handle what he wanted to because he planned to look around the place anyways.

After Junior commander, he moved towards the small diamond-shaped pinky object placed on the table in front.

Gustav could tell that this was a spatial storage device by sensing the energy waves coming from it. It was similar to the button underneath his collar, which happened to be his storage device, but this one seemed to be more sophisticated and secure.

It definitely wouldn't open up if the owner wasn't the one in its possession. Those who were professional storage devices hackers would not be able to open this one without causing the spatial store in it to collapse, damaging all the items within.

Gustav grabbed hold of it to inspect, and to his surprise, he instantly gained access to the things within as a holographic panel appeared in front of him.

"Looks like Dart is the one with access to this," Gustav muttered as he checked the holographic table in front of him, which displayed everything within.

"Wow... Dart was loaded," Gustav couldn't help but exclaim as he noticed the expensive-looking jewelry being displayed.

The storage space within this device was as big as an entire living room in a luxurious household which was three times the size of Gustav's.

Gustav's storage device was nearly filled up due to the things he always brought along with him, but it wasn't even close to all the things kept within this one.

Diamond-shaped objects, gold bars, and some other mineral resources stacked together would rival even the most secure storage vaults of banks where their most valuable items were stored.

"No officer is supposed to be this rich..." Gustav was dumbfounded,d but after piecing things together, he wasn't so shocked.

The whole civil war started with these groups in power disagreeing over the authority of the world government. The misuse of resources and the economical state of the city wasn't so good as well since the world government started to increase its authority in the city.

These groups on the side of the world government were trying to push the other groups out of power, which was what started the civil war. A whole lot of natives from the city were on the side of the other groups who were trying to stop the world government authority from expanding within the city, but this was proving difficult due to the groups on their side.

It just so happened that the Zalibans were amongst those supporting the world government and now seeing what Dart had in his storage device gave Gustav a stronger grasp of the situation.

"Hmm, what's that?" Gustav wondered out loud as he noticed a part of the storage device where a document was kept.

Seeing as this slot only contained this document as well as a small shiny mineral placed beside it, Gustav's curiosity was piqued.

A flash of blue light appeared, and within it was the documents and the weird-looking stone.

Gustav decided to check out the documents first, and his face lit up with a look of interest as he read through the contents.n(-0????In

"So this is what they plan to offer Sahil... Hmm," Gustav muttered as he scanned through them.

"Isn't this a bit too much? Maybe they're planning to backstab him later in the future after this whole thing has blown over," Gustav kept speaking as he flipped through the pages.

"Oh according to this they can't... Looks like this is legit," Gustav mumbled after arriving at the last page and dropped the documents.

He proceeded to grab hold of the stone, "This stone happens to be among the items offered," He muttered while inspecting it.

Gustav couldn't find anything out of the ordinary with the weird greyish-colored stone but decided to make use of God Eyes to see through it.

His pupils turned green and crimson with gold on the outer covering as the world around him also transformed, becoming see-through.

However, besides a weird foggy-looking green smoke oozing from it, he couldn't see anything else.

He could only see this weird foggy-looking thing when staring at the stone using God Eyes, but he couldn't see it after deactivation.

Gustav deactivated God Eyes for the third time after not still being able to see through the stone and placed it back on the table.

("Scanning components now,") The system responded as bright reddish rays of light shot out of Gustav's pupils.

After a few seconds, the rays of light shooting out of Gustav's eyes formed a holographic projection that started computing information on this stone.

'Void stone?' Gustav saw the name appear along with several images of this stone taken in different places worldwide.

'One of the rarest materials in the world necessary for building the most powerful technological devices in the world,' Gustav kept reading the list information internally.

'So rare that it had been deemed illegal for sale by the world government, so other organisations are not able to lay hold of it besides those under the world government. If found in any part of the world by mistake, one is expected to report to the nearby authorities for them to have it taken away. Could lead to a life sentence if found in possession of... Blah blah blah... I want to know what exactly this does.' Gustav decided to skip most of the information that emphasized how rare this material was.

'Supposedly one of the most important materials responsible for the creation of the item given by the Slarkovs to the human race thousands of years back as a gift,' This was the last thing Gustav read at the end of the list of information.

There was still no detailed explanation of what exactly this stone did or how to use it, which made Gustav feel baffled.

But at least now he understood that this was a precious item that couldn't even be purchased with money.

Recalling that Sahil was not just an advanced arms dealer but also a technologist working under someone. They both shared a history of crime, so Gustav understood this was likely an item they would want to lay their hands on but are unable to due to the whole situation regarding the void stone.

Now that they would hand over something that not even money could help them lay hold of, Sahil would definitely agree to their demands.

Gustav felt this whole situation might lead to something bigger and worse in the future if Sahil managed to lay his hands on this.

On the bright side, he could get close to Sahil and place the tracking device on him now using Junior Commander Dart's identity.

This would be mission success for him, but from the information he had gotten on Sahil, who happened to be a master in the art of escaping, there was no guarantee that he wouldn't notice the tracker before leaving this place, so even if it ended up being a successful mission all his work might end up going to waste at this point.

If Sahil got all this and still managed to escape after everything, who knew what he would build next. It might even rival the most dangerous weapons or devices currently in the world government possession.

"I'll catch him myself..." He muttered underneath his breath with a strong gaze.

("Seems like a plausible decision, but you have to be extremely careful... What do you have in mind?") The system supported Gustav's decision but wanted to ensure he came up with a good plan to manage this.

'It won't be immediate since people from both sides will be around. Everyone will be on guard during the meetup... I'll still have to place the tracker on him first,' Gustav said internally with a contemplative expression.

'I'm the one with the documents and the stone... Which means I'll also be the one handing it over,' Gustav responded with a smirk.

Hours later, Gustav was laying on Commander Dart's bed, pretending to be asleep while junior Commander Fabian was on the other king-sized bed by the side.

Junior Commander Fabian arrived about an hour earlier. He brought Gustav to speed on the things that had gone down so far and the reports they were getting from outside region thirty-two.

Both sides had received a lot of casualties, but according to Junior commander Fabian, their side happened to have inflicted more damage, and the higher-ups were starting to plan an operation to eliminate the higher-ups of the other side.

Lucuis was mentioned to have gone missing on an assignment. Still, the way Junior commander Fabian mentioned him, he was discarding any kind of insinuation that Lucius was in trouble.

According to him, there was no way anyone would be able to handle Lucuis, so he was probably deep in the enemy base sabotaging them at the moment. If only he knew that Lucuis had already been sent to the afterlife by Gustav.

Gustav had already finished making plans for catching Sahil, but at the moment, he wanted to regain his energy since keeping Shapeshifting activated for a long period burned a lot of bloodline energy.

He was currently hiding under the duvet after Shapeshifting back to his original look while pretending to be asleep.

Junior commander Folan still wanted to have fun this night, so he invited some girls over. They were all chilling at the pool area so as not to disturb Gustav in the room.

There was still another day to go before Sahil reached out to them with the location.

Just like that, another night went by, and today was the sixth day of Gustav getting to the city.

Unbeknownst to him, the others were already missing his presence and would occasionally glance at his door area whenever they passed.

This included even Endric, who would get all sentimental the moment he passed by.

'I hope we can form a bond one day like we had when I was very little,' This thought appeared in Endric's mind as he passed by Gustav's door again.

He remembered injecting something given to him sent to him by Yung Jo into Angy when he met her in a secluded environment.

Angy felt the prick, but she thought it was an attack due to the syringe not being visible.

He had no idea what the contents of the syringe were, but he knew it was nothing good, and since he was after dealing with Gustav at that time, he didn't care if she would be harmed.

Now it was an entirely different case, and he didn't know if she was okay or not. So far, he didn't see any traces or signs that something was wrong with her.

Endric didn't want this to be another reason for him and Gustav to battle again, so he decided he would look into it.

He couldn't just go back to contacting Yung Jo because he had said everything he knew about the whole past scenario and pointed out those he could. Right now, he had no means of contacting Yung Jo, and even if he did, he wouldn't want to because this just opened him up for another round of manipulation.

He walked away after deciding to watch over her for any signs and ask her later if anything was up with her.

So far, even though they weren't really on speaking terms, they were no longer hostile to each other as well.

Within region thirty-two in Leoluch city, Gustav spent the entire day moving around with junior Commander Folan.

They had to check out different parts of the region for any possible spy movements to ensure no plans to sabotage them or anything the next day.

This region was being controlled by two groups, but there was the possibility of Infiltration from the enemy groups with the intention of causing sabotage.

Gustav used this to mark out several spots and make escape routes in his mind if anything went wrong in his personal plans.

They later returned back to their room in El Caso's place. They moved to the pub area to get some drinks with the regional leader, who happened to be accompanying them.

Region leader Khan asked to see what the offer to Sahil entails. Still, Junior Commander Folan had to shut him down there, saying it wasn't to be disclosed in public places.

They would have to wait till the next morning to contact them with the location for them to meet.

It was only at the defining moment that he would find out. Region Leader Khan saw both Junior commanders exchange glances and understood.

Late at night, both of them returned to their room while Region Leader Khan left, saying he had some personal issues to attend to.

Gustav could hear during his communication with someone using a communication tool that they were looking for a missing person.

His mind flashed to a particular person when he heard this part of the conversation, but he wasn't really bothered. It would still take some time before anyone could catch on to anything that had happened relating to his manslaughter on the first day he arrived here.

The day before, Gustav had to excuse himself for about two hours to complete his daily tasks. He was lucky jun, or commander Folan didn't suspect anything except for the fact that he had been sleeping without snoring recently, which he made fun of.

Gustav was hoping he would get the chance to take care of his daily tasks today. This would only be possible if everything went as planned.

Around six am in the morning, their communication device rang, and junior commander Folan proceeded to answer it.

As expected, it was from Sahil who proceeded to give them a location to meet within ten minutes. He mentioned that if they were even a second late, he would be gone.

The skies were still dark at this time, but Gustav and Junior commander Folan had been expecting this, so they had been awake for a long time.

"Junction 23rd, the Mayne center," Junior commander Folan spoke through the communication device to region leader Khan.

Region Leader Khan gathered a group of five to meet with both of them at the location mentioned.

Gustav and Junior commander Folan quickly moved towards the location mentioned that happened to be located somewhere around the edge of region thirty-two.

A ride was already waiting for them outside, so it took no more than six minutes to arrive there, leaving them with about four more minutes left.

Sahil contacted them again upon their arrival and directed them on where to head to.

Region Leader Khan and four Taliban officers dressed in full black followed them from behind as they moved around the place, going from corridors to corridors.

They arrived at a particular place that led to a dead-end where only a wall could be seen.

"There's nothing here," Junior commander Folan voiced towards the communication device.

The workers in the vicinity even told them this place led to a dead end, but they had to follow Sahil's instructions.

"I sense a spatial and gravitational energy..." Gustav voiced out as they approached the wall.

"I don't sense anything..." Junior commander Folan had a look of confusion on his face.

Gustav only saw everywhere turn white for an instant, and the next thing they knew, they were in the underground section of a party ruined building.

Only the holes above and on the walls provided a source of light.. The vicinity looked quite dead, and up ahead, a man wearing shades with a scarf covering his face could be seen standing in place.

Behind him was a group of seven dressed in red jackets, all armed with dangerous-looking weapons.

The guards following them turned around to touch the wall and realized they couldn't go back.

"Welcome my friends," He voiced out as the outline of a smile could be seen on the scarf covering his face.

"Slick SL, good to finally meet you," Junior commander Folan voiced out along with Gustav, who also retained his composed form and greeted as well.

Several chairs and a table appeared in their front, and Sahil gestured at them to take a seat.

Sahil sat about ten feet away, leaving sufficient distance between himself and the Zalibans, but a table was positioned in their midst.

"Where is this that you have brought us to?" Region Leader Khan asked with an intrigued look.

"That's not important, let's get down to business first. Getting back to the region won't be a problem if you lots didn't set any traps for me," Sahil responded still with a smile.

Gustav and Junior commander Folan stared at each other for a moment before nodding.

Gustav proceeded to bring out the diamond-like storage device that belonged to Junior Commander Dart.

He sorted through the belongings and brought out the documents first before standing to his feet.

The men behind pointed their weapons at him, causing him to pause his movements.

One of them moved forward and took the documents from Gustav's grasp before handing them over to Sahil themselves after opening it and scanning through its contents.

Sahil nodded in satisfaction as he received the documents and started flipping through the pages one after the other.

He slowly read through the contents, and even though it was hard to read his expressions due to his face being covered with a scarf, Gustav could see the excitement in his eyes.

After a few more minutes, he finished flipping through the pages completely and raised his head to stare at them.

"Every word written as you can see is backed up with signatures from the higher ups," Junior commander Folan responded.

Before any of the men behind could move forward, Sahil stood to his feet and moved towards Gustav to grab the stone himself.

The instant he grabbed the stone from Gustav's hand, an invisible spider positioned on the top of the stone instantly burrowed into his hand unbeknownst to him.

He didn't feel anything as this unknown thing invaded his body. He inspected the stone with a delighted expression while moving back to his seating area.

Sahil was still looking excited as he brought a device out of the blue and scanned the stone.

The outline of a grand smile appeared on his face underneath the scarf as he voiced out, "It's genuine. The void stone,"

'Did he just say the void stone?' Region Leader Khan was shocked as he stared at the greyish-colored stone in Sahil's grasp.

The others behind were just as surprised seeing Sahil being given this unpurchasable item.

"Of course it is Slick SL. Now, do you accept our offer?" Junior commander Folan said with a smile.

"Definitely, definitely, I agree with this." Sahil responded as he grabbed hold of the documents again.

Back at the base in Ruhuguy City, a beeping sound could be heard within the main tent as all four officers gathered around the main monitor.

"Oh my goodness... The young lad did it," Officer Gooseman said with a surprised look.

"He managed to place the tracking device on Sahil? It has only been six days..." Officer Milly Brown voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

Officer Tron and Louis also stood by the side with looks of surprise as well seeing the tracking device go online.

"But didn't he say he was in region Thirty Two... How does the tracking device show region twenty seven?" Officer Milly asked.

"He still hasn't reported in and it's been two days. This is probably why," Officer Tron added.

"The most important part is he has completed the mission. With such speed too, magnificent," Officer Gooseman said with a delighted tone.

They now realized that they had truly looked down on Gustav, and he wasn't like the other cadets.

"The next step now is withdrawal. We will need to contact him for that," Officer Gooseman added.

Back in the underground structure, both parties were still conversing on a few things.

"If I had found any secret hidden communication device on any of you, I would have assumed this was a ploy, but now I don't have any worries..." Sahil stated as he stood to his feet.

Inwardly, Gustav thanked his stars that he left the communication device he had been using to contact the base back in his room. When they got here, Sahil had already scanned everyone using one of his advanced technology devices. If anyone had a hidden communication device that was functioning at that moment, he would be alerted. The communication device Gustav used to communicate the base was always functional.

"Now that everything seems legit I can transfer this to my boss," Sahil voiced out as he turned around and moved backward.

His words caused their faces to lit up with confusion as they stared at Sahil's actions.

To their surprise, he approached the person standing in the midst of these seven people dressed in a red jacket and knelt.

Just like the others, he was also holding a weapon and wearing a mask. He didn't seem any different from a mere lackey, yet Sahil was kneeling in front of him.

While they were staring with confused looks, this person removed the mask covering his face, and the looks that were revealed underneath were that of Sahil.

"Good job," This man said before collecting the documents from the one kneeling.

The one kneeling stood to his feet and also took off the scarf wrapped around his face revealing a slightly different look.

"Good job," This man said before collecting the documents from the one kneeling.

The one kneeling stood to his feet and took off the scarf wrapped around his face revealing a slightly different look.

Both of them looked quite similar, but the one that had been speaking to them all this time with a scarf covering his face had a three inches scar on his chin area.

The moment the Zalibans noticed the two, they were instantly able to tell that the one they had been negotiating with all this time wasn't the real Sahil.

The real Sahil had been standing behind all this while pretending to be a lackey while this look-alike handled everything so far.

"What is going on her Slick SL?" Junior commander Folan voiced out from behind with a confused expression, just like everyone.

"My friends, I apologize for the confusion," The Sahil dressed in red Jacket handed the weapon in his grasp over to his lackey and started walking forward.

"This man here is Jabal. My look-alike," He said while pointing at the fake Sahil.

He approached the chair and took a seat in front before crossing his leg with a smile of satisfaction etched on his face as he noticed their expressions.

"You see, I take a lot of precautions to keep myself secure. My look-alike handled everything so far to prevent any form of trap or ploy that may have been aimed at me. Jabal is my insurance. He is trained and ready to die in my place just in case any hazardous ploy had been orchestrated. I apologize once again for the lack of trust but I've been in this business for many years. It's hard to trust anyone even my business partners," The real Sahil said with a half apologetic and half prideful gaze.

"It's alright we completely understand... Now that you can see that no trap was set, will you sign the documents?" Junior commander Folan went straight back to business after understanding the situation.

Although he and the others felt this was way too much precaution taken, it was understandable when they tried putting themselves in his shoes.

"Yes, I will sign them now. I will not say, "this is not a deal," even if I am drunk," Sahil responded with a peal of light laughter before he started sorting through the documents.

They were all fooled from the start thinking they were negotiating with the real Sahil. It had been set up so well. The voice and the facial description all matched the images, so no one could tell that it wasn't him even though he was using a scarf to cover part of his face.

The problem now was, the look-alike would not always move with Sahil. According to what Gustav had read about Sahil, he mostly moved alone except when he was delivering merchandise or needed protection for negotiations like this.

His travels from place to place were always alone, along with his hideout. He was always by himself, and even his subordinates could not tell his location.

This was all backed up by facts because the MBO had caught a lot of his subordinates who wouldn't be able to tell of his location even though they were directly working under him.

The moment this negotiation was over, Sahil would obviously disappear again by himself while this look-alike would most likely be sent to another location.

Back at the base, they already saw this as a completed mission, not knowing that they'd be going after the wrong person.n/-0??1?In

"Here you go," Sahil raised the documents after signing them, and one of his henchmen moved over to pass it to Junior commander Folan.

Junior commander Folan sat in place and scanned through the documents and, after a while, nodded.

"With this we have a successful negotiation," Junior commander Folan voiced out with a smile and stood to his feet.

Gustav also stood to his feet at this point with region leader Khan, and they moved closer to him.

"May our partnership last long. With this you don't have to worry about the other side receiving any merchandise from me. The Zalibans will be responsible for winning the war," Sahil said as he proceeded to shake Junior commander Folan.

Gustav also moved forward and shook his hand as well, retaining his normal composure with a smile.

He stared into Sahil's eyes for a moment, 'I'll have to use it,' Gustav said inwardly as he ended the handshake.

"You have to be careful. It would be suspicious if anyone saw you,") The system warned internally.

'I don't have a choice here. This is the only way,' He responded while moving towards the side.

("Just make sure to look around you properly. No one must see you using it,") The system voiced internally.

Region Leader Khan also shook hands with Sahil as well, and both sides prepared to leave.

"To show my enthusiasm... Daryl," Sahil called out to one of his henchmen and held out his hand.

The henchman moved forward with a blue ring in his grasp and placed it on Sahil's palm.

Sahil tapped the ring, which emitted a projection displaying stacks of boxes where weapons and other different kinds of technological materials were kept.

"This is enough advanced supply for a hundred troops. I'm giving this for free," Sahil said before handing the ring over to junior commander Folan, who then handed it to Gustav.

Junior commander Dart was always the one handling things like this, so it was normal he gave it to him.

Gustav wore the ring on his finger to ensure its safety as they thanked Sahil for his generosity.

"This was a great meeting, Whenever you need items you can just consult Jabal over here like you've been doing before. Everything will be sorted out by him," Sahil stated.

"The same way you came.. The gateway is activated now," Sahil said before turning around.

"I have to go deal with something too," He added while turning around to head towards where his henchmen were stationed.

Meanwhile, the Zalibans turned around to leave, moving towards the wall area where they had appeared on their arrival here.

While Gustav was moving forward along with them, he positioned himself at the very edge and looked down.

His sight zoomed in on his head area with speed seeing through it and spotting a shape on his forehead area.

The instant this notification appeared in his line of sight, Gustav closed his eyes instantly and turned to look forward.

"Hold it!" This voice was similar to that of Sahil. Still, Gustav could instantly tell that it was the lookalike, Jabal, even though there was only a slight difference.

Sahil was also alerted at this point and turned around to see what was happening behind him.

"I saw you look backwards a while back with red eyes and now your eyes have returned to normal. I sensed a weird energy from that direction which was why I was able to spot you just before you closed your eyes and looked forward," Jabal voiced out.

Gustav was frozen internally as he heard that, 'How did he sense the power of God Eyes?' Even though he was startled, he still retained his composure.

"Red eyes? No one has an ability that triggers res eyes in our midst... Region Leader Khan do you?" Junior commander Folan voiced out.

"I saw him... If he didn't do anything why did he look back? And why did I sense that weird energy?" Jabal stated while pointing in Gustav's direction.

"There must be some sort of mistake haha junior commander Dart doesn't have such abilities," Junior commander Folan laughed lightly while staring at Gustav at the side.

"Hold on.. Jabal never lies. He doesn't have a reason to since he'll soon be dead one of these days anyways. He's the sixth of his kind already," Sahil said while walking forward.

"Also, he is keen to sensing energy no matter how hidden. So long as an energy emitted, it's like a beacon to him. This is also one of the ways he's able to protect himself from danger," Sahil arrived a few feet in front of the Zalibans after saying this and stared at Gustav.

"If I did something there should be some kind of proof then... I don't see anyone getting blown up or dying from anything," Gustav finally spoke.

"Then why did your eyes emit such weird energy? And why does your partner not believe you have an ability that triggers your eye color to change?" Jabal asked in quick succession as the suspicious look on his face increased.n???/??.1n

Knowing that Sahil trusted his lookalike very much and everything he stated so far seemed logical, he figured he had to choose his next words wisely. He couldn't lie about his eyes changing color.

"My partner does not know if it because it's a new ability that I obtained recently and I was just testing it out," Gustav spoke with a straight face void of any distress.

"You gained a new ability?" Junior commander Folan couldn't hide his surprise as he voiced out.

"Hnm," Gustav nodded at Folan, not knowing that at this point, Folan had started to question this whole scenario.

"Hmm? And why do you feel the need to test it out on my surbodinates? You gazed in our direction with this if I'm correct?" Sahil questioned with a suspicious look as well.

"I can use it to determine power levels... I was curious to see what the power levels of your surbodinates were," Gustav said as he activated God Eyes one more time, causing his eye color to change.

"If I had done anything harmful, I'm sure it would be taking effect by now... Is anyone feeling strange?" Gustav stated while donning a look of ridicule.

"When did eye color change become a thing of alarm?" Gustav added, faking an expression of annoyance.

"This is highly disrespectful towards my partner. We just concluded a successful negotiation Mr Slick. Don't let your unfound insecurities ruin our present relationship," Junior commander Folan spoke up as well after deciding he would question Gustav about the ability later.

"While I do apologize for this, I take everything seriously my friends. It is why I have managed to stay alive for this long," Sahil said with an apologetic look before turning to stare at Gustav again.

"Do you mind identifying the bloodline rank of everyone of my surbodinates?" He questioned.

Junior commander, Folan and Region Leader Khan, were about to speak again, but Gustav raised his hand to stop them.

"I have no issues with that so long as after this you throw no further suspicions at me," Gustav stated while Sahil nodded in response.

Gustav went ahead to mention the bloodline rank of all seven people in a red jacket and even included the power level of Jabal as well.

Sahil nodded with a smile on his face, "Well done... You have mentioned all this correctly,"

"Just one more thing.." Sahil stated while bringing out a triangular piece of equipment.

"Just one more thing..." Sahil stated while bringing out a triangular piece of equipment.

"What are you playing at again, Mr Slick? You have to stop this if you don't want to ruin our newfound relationship," Junior commander Folan voiced out once again with a tone of annoyance.

"Relax My friend, don't worry this is just a device for examining my crew," Sahil explained before turning around and started heading towards the gang of six behind.

"I just need you all to hold on for a few seconds. Don't worry I am no longer asking any questions or pointing fingers," Sahil added before arriving in front of the seven.

"We just agreed that there will be no more suspicions after the previous question. We should be taking our leave now," Gustav voiced out.

"Hmm you're right Junior Commander Dart, but how about we just give him a few seconds to complete his examination," Region Leader Khan stated.

"Him examining his crew doesn't affect us in anyway so we can tolerate this," Junior commander Folan added as well, deciding to just watch.

Gustav had no choice but to keep quiet at this point so as not to arouse any more suspicions.

Sahil tapped the weird triangular device in his hand, and it shot out some blue rays that scanned all six of them at once.

Their bodies were shown with translucent light, displaying their internal structure as well.

The device kept making weird scanning noises for a few seconds before showing a green light.

Sahil nodded at this and turned around with a smile before moving back towards the position of the Zalibans.

"I apologize for the inconveniences my friends, I am finished with examining the state of my crew bodies," He voiced out as he arrived in front of them.

"Oh yes that's true," Sahil said before turning to face him with a light chuckle.

"One moment," He said to Junior commander Folan before tapping the device again.

At this point, the crisis Gustav felt in his mind was pushed to a whole new level.n???/??.1n

'What exactly does that device do?' Gustav asked the system internally, hoping it wasn't what he thought it was.

("How strong if the camouflaging power of the tracker?") The system responded with a question of her own.

'One of the most powerful in the world... It hides within the blood vessels and mimic's that part of the body,' Gustav responded.

("If that is the case there should be no problems unless this device has the Ulti stone as part of it's build,") The system stated.

'What's the Ulti stone?' Just as Gustav was asking this, the device finished scanning as well.

Everyone stared at the device and then at Jabal who's body was still shining a translucent light.

The voice of an AI rang out at this point, causing everyone's eyes to widen with shock.

Gustav began to circulate his bloodline as this voice rang out, 'Shit... How does this guy have everything,'

The six behind instantly raised their weapons and pointed them towards the Zalibans.

"So this was your plan? You lots wanted to track my movement?" Sahil voiced out as he turned to face Gustav specifically.

The Zalibans troops behind also pointed their weapons forward at Sahil's crew, ready to exchange fire as well.

"We know nothing about this! You can't just assume that we're responsible," Junior Commander Folan voiced out.

"He is responsible, he is the only one who Sahil made physical contact with from the beggining. Is this something the Zalibans planned together or is it a solo act?" Sahil questioned.

As Junior Commander Folan heard this, different thoughts suddenly started appearing in his mind as he turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

'Red eyes, no snoring for the past two days., no having fun with any girls like we planned before except for our first day of arrival..completely sleeping underneath the duvet without messing up the covers before the next morning without pulling face from underneath during the entire night...' Junior Commander Folan's eyes widened as he analyzed all this and stared at Gustav.

At this point, everyone knew there was something up with Gustav as Junior commander Folan voiced that out.

"Now, let's all calm down... There is no proof that this was done by me," Gustav spoke, still trying to salvage the situation.

"He definitely planted it..." Jabal voiced out as everyone began to surround Gustav.

"I don't think this man is a part of us Mr Slick. I promise the Zalibans is not behind this. I just realized the numerous ways in which he's different from my partner," Junior commander Folan stated as he began to channel his bloodline.

"My trust in you lots have completely dwindled, take him down!" Sahil commanded, causing everyone to start firing at Gustav.

Every single beam and projectile being shot towards him suddenly slowed down as he turned to the side to face Sahil's direction.

Right before everyone's eyes, Gustav sped forward like a phantom causing all the blasts to slam into the wall behind, which in turn teleported the blasts to another location.

Just as Gustav was about to touch Sahil, his body turned illusionary as he faded away.

The Zalibans were had confused faces at this point as they spotted Gustav in front.

"What speed! That's not Junior commander Dart! Attack the imposter!" Junior commander Folan voiced out, causing everyone to dash forward as well.

Sahil watched from the other end, too, with a look of understanding as he commanded his crew to also deal with Gustav.

Gustav swerved towards the side and dashed across the place, trying to dodge different kinds of attacks.

"He's pretty fast, but outmanned." Sahil said with a smile just as one of the red jackets threw his jacket away, revealing a pair of cannon-like arms.

Another one transformed into a yellow beam of light and held up a riffle-like weapon that started getting charged with the yellow light before firing forward.

"Time to go," Sahil stared at the void stone in his hands with a satisfied smile as his body started turning illusionary once again before disappearing completely.

A loud bang reverberated across the place as the yellow beam travelled forward, packing immense force with it.

Gustav bent backward, causing it to pass above him, as his clothes flapped intensely and his hair blew backward from the generated

Two of the Zaliban troops trying to attack him from behind got blasted into smithereens as it collided with them.

It tore straight through their bodies wind, causing their arms and legs to get blasted towards different parts of the environment while the beam kept travelling forward till blasted a massive hole in the wall by the side.

Before Gustav could raise his body up, one of the red jackets with cannon-like arms was already descending upon him from above.

Being unable to dodge in his current position, Gustav pushed himself upwards and threw a fist as he ascended.

Both forces collided, causing a blast to resound in the vicinity as a purplish force radiating with immense energy swept across the vicinity the instant the collision was made.

Gustav's body shot backward along with the other person. Two more red jackets were flanking him from the sides with their attacks as his body was still catapulting through the air.

He did a flip in mid-air and slammed his hand on the ground, causing his body to ascend upwards as he dodged the projectiles.

However, just as he ascended, two of the red jackets were already aiming for him.

He spun in mid-air, dodging one attack but the other who had already leaped up swung his foot towards Gustav's body.

Gustav was only able to react by raising his hand in front of his chest in an 'x' format to block the attack.

The leg, which was laced with a rocket booster, slammed into his arms, causing Gustav to be blasted about a hundred feet backward, headed for the ground.

As Gustav's body was headed for the ground, Junior commander Folan suddenly appeared behind him with his palm shooting forward.

A star-colored beam could be seen on his palm as it travelled across the air, making sizzling sounds.

While Gustav was spinning his body around to deal with this, the red jacket brimming with yellow light shot out another beam towards him while the other one with cannon arms was also approaching from the side.

Dodging all these at the same time would be impossible since all of them were on the same strength level or a little higher than Gustav.

It was as if all the actions in the world had paused just before he opened his eyes.

A massive ray of pinkish energy suddenly blasted forth from his body, covering the entire vicinity in a manner of moments.

Everyone instantly fell to their feet as Gustav spun in mid-air with a milky-colored blade in his arm.

He swung the blade towards the yellowish beam causing it to get slashed in half, but he was still pushed backward by the force, as both halves of the beam passed by his side and slammed into the ground behind.

A massive explosion rang out as Junior commander Folan who happened to have fallen to his knees behind Gustav, got blasted across the place with his left arm completely disintegrated.

He couldn't scream as he had lost control of his body, but the visible look of pain could be seen in his eyes as his body slammed to the ground hundreds of feet away and remained stationary.

This time Gustav released his Yarki fully because most of them had power levels higher than him, and he didn't really have the time to restrain it like he used to due to being put in a very difficult position. The entire street outside had been covered up by the pinkish energy, and everyone was within it were falling to their knees.

Within the underground structure, the Zalibans and the red jackets, every single person was on their knees with looks of fear on their faces as they stared in Gustav's direction.

Gustav breathed in deeply before breathing out, causing the Yarki to start reducing in size.

He stared at the ten people around him on their knees, and the two corpses blasted nearly to pieces by the sides. They were trying as much as possible to regain control of their bodies, but it was futile.

Gustav turned around and dashed towards the wall on the far end.n-/?..?))?/)?((?--I-(n

His body blasted through the wall as he arrived underneath a pile of rubble and more destroyed building parts.

He leaped upwards, blasting through the covering of rubble, and appeared in the air above the half decimated streets.

While his body travelled across the air, he spread out his perception, trying to sense if Sahil was still in the vicinity, but just as he had expected, Sahil had completely disappeared.

All he could see from above were citizens running from place to place with visible looks of fear on their faces as they spotted his body cutting across the air like a streak.

He landed on a building far ahead and continued dashing forward as he tapped the spatial bracelet on his wrist.

Tapping on the save coordinates, a bright flash of light appeared around him as he leaped into the air again and disappeared.

Tapping on the saved coordinates, a bright flash of light appeared around him as he leaped into the air again and disappeared in mid-air.

The instant Gustav disappeared, the Zalibans and red jackets within the underground structure regained control of their bodies.

As they stood to their feet, they looked around the vicinity with fear in their eyes, still wondering what happened a while ago.

They voiced out in confusion. Meanwhile, the rest of the Zalibans moved towards Junior commander Folan to help him up.

He was in a very bad state with his left arm and shoulder down to the chest area were completely disintegrated.

"See what you did to our Junior commander!" One of them shouted out while pointing a cannon-like weapon at the red jacket glowing with yellow light in the battle earlier.

"Keep quiet lackey, If it wasn't for you lots we wouldn't be in this situation. Why is one of your men after our boss?!" A thin, masculine voice could be heard from underneath the mask as the red jacket also pointed his weapon back at them.

"That person isn't one of us. As you can see he attacked us as well," Region Leader Khan voiced out as he stood in the midst of this brawl.n-/?..?))?/)?((?--I-(n

"That doesn't change the fact that he was able to get here because of you lots," Another red jacket voiced out as he also pointed his weapon at the Zalibans.

At this point, both sides were about to confront each other as the atmosphere turned tense.

Sahil crew outnumbered the Zalibans six to three since Junior Commander Folan was down. Still, even though Region Leader Khan didn't participate in the battle earlier, he was among the most powerful mixedbloods present. Even stronger than Junior commander Folan. Junior commander Folan would have been able to do a better job at fighting since he was stronger than all the red jackets in the vicinity, but he could not defend himself from the blast earlier due to being frozen by Yarki just like the others.

"Now let's all be civilized here, we agree this is a mistake on our part but as you can see, our side has the most casualties," Region Leader Khan voiced out as he gestured at the two Zaliban troops with scattered body parts and Junior commander Folan on the ground.

He didn't want this to turn into a battle between the two sides, mostly since the successful deal would be cancelled, and they were also outmanned. He might be stronger, but with the coordinated attacks of the six, they would lose.

"We ha..." One of them was about to speak when Jabal, who had been behind all this time, interrupted.

"Mr Khan, we shall contact you sometime soon to talk about the state of our partnership," Jabal said as he turned to the side and started walking forward while bringing out a piece of equipment.

The others brought down their weapons and followed after him. He wasn't the main boss, but whenever the main boss was unavailable, he was always in charge, so they had no choice but to follow.

A greenish light shot out from the equipment and covered all six red jackets. In the next moment, the light disappeared along with all seven of them, Jabal included.

The Zalibans fed Junior commander Folan a recovery pill. They carried him along with them as they moved in the direction of the wall they had appeared from when they first arrived here.

Fortunately for them, it was still functioning, and they phased through, appearing back in the building they had used as a channel point to get here.

However, the moment they arrived within the building, they could see the chaos that had been inflicted on this place.

Crumbling sounds could be heard as they spotted parts of the building that had collapsed and parts that had cracks and giant holes all over.

All this was because the gateway was still active when they were battling earlier, causing most of the attacks to phase through, which ended up colliding with the building.

Meanwhile, Gustav was within the room he rented on his first day here. He sat on his bed with a look of contemplation.

Everything that went down today kept replaying in his mind, and he couldn't help but sigh.

He never underestimated Sahil after hearing so much about him and seeing reports. However, he never expected Sahil would be so cautious and smart that he would implement things like that.

The whole situation played out well. The mission was practically failed at this point, and anyone would have fallen for the trap of planting the tracking device in the wrong person.

If he didn't have God Eyes, there would be no way to salvage the situation since Sahil now knew that people were after him.

His next step would be to hide even more cautiously than before or leave the city.

Of course, he could decide not to leave since he knew the tracking device was placed in the wrong person. He had no idea that Gustav could track him using his life sign.

Gustav had never seen a more cautious fellow that literally questioned every little detail. If it were to be someone else, they might not bother with the change in color of the eye.

Even after Gustav stated the power level of all his crew members, he still decided to run a check on their internal structures.

The whole situation got messed up from the point where Jabal spotted him. Gustav hid well enough for no one to see him while he was saving Sahil's life sign, and it only took about three seconds for him to get it done.

A very short time frame where no one would be able to spot him, but Sahil just happened to be able to sense energy from any source the moment it was emitted.

Gustav reckoned the tracking bug that entered into him was unable to be sensed due to the fact that it was inside him. If the tracking bug had emitted any form of energy before it infiltrated his system, he would have sensed it.

At the moment, Gustav had transformed back to his original look and took off the black Zaliban outfit. It was placed on the bed right beside him. He knew he couldn't play this character anymore.

It would have already spread around the Zalibans by now that anyone looking like junior commander Dart was an imposter.

While Gustav was contemplating his next plans, the communication device on the table rang.

Gustav answered the call and instantly heard the excited voice of Officer Gooseman from the other end.

"We didn't expect you to get it done in such a short time, you're truly a prodigy," Officer Tron's voice was also heard from the other end.

They didn't even give Gustav the chance to talk back before showering praises on him.

"Now the next step is extraction, we're currently planning that for you or will you be able to find a way to leave yourself?" Officer Gooseman voiced out before keeping quiet.

"What do you mean by isn't complete? Stop trying to mess with us kid pfft we can see pinpoint the location of Sahil from here. He's currently on the move in region twenty seven," Officer Gooseman laughed as he spoke.

"That isn't Sahil. That's Sahil look alike and right hand man, Jabal," Gustav stated.

"Look alike? Does that mean you put the tracker in the wrong person?" Officer Gooseman asked.

"Yes, Sahil played us. Had his look alike deal with everything at first and I activated the tracker after managing to get close enough to make contact with him. Only to find out later that it was only his lookalike," Gustav explained, omitting a lot of info.

"Damn it! He had a lookalike? We never received reports that he had a lookalike," Even Officer Gooseman was surprised.

"Everytime we try to catch him, we end up finding out new information *sigh* he never runs out of tricks," Officer Louis's voice was also heard from the other side.

Gustav had to readmit that Sahil was extremely good to not only have slipped away from the MBO hands several times but also have them wondering what other tricks he had up his sleeves.

"As expected of a newbie, I knew he'd mess this up," Officer Milly, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.

"It's not his fault Milly, who's to say you wouldn't get fooled in such a situation as well?" Officer Tron disagreed.

"Of course I wouldn't, hmph! You all give him too much credit for nothing. This is his first field mission and just like many others before him he failed," She added.

"Gustav, we'll have to extract you. This mission is a failed one already since there is no spare tracking device in your possession," Officer Gooseman had to agree with Officer Milly and see this as a failed mission.

"Who said it was a failed mission?" Gustav voiced out with a tone of repression.

"Just because I put the tracker in the wrong person doesn't make it a failed mission," Gustav responded.

"That tracker is one of a kind because it's camouflage ability is one of the best in the world. It is nearly impossible for it to be spotted which is why it was given to us for this mission due to the fact that Sahil is no ordinary criminal. We don't even have a spare here so this mission is a failed one," Officer Gooseman explained.

"Just give it up kid, you already did a good job of getting close to him. No cadet would be able to pull that off this fast. If it makes you happy I also failed my first mission and unlike you, I was already a full fledged officer who had spent four years in training," Officer Tron narrated, trying to encourage Gustav.

"First is because of the lookalike who got inplanted. Second is to let you know that I still a tracker on real Sahil and I will be going after him myself before he escapes from the city," Gustav voiced out strongly.

"Yes, I have a tracker on the real Sahil but I am the only one that can pin his location," Gustav added.

"How? And what do you mean you're going after him? We should get you extracted as soon as possible so you can point us to his location when he is out," Officer Milly voiced out in quick successions with a tone of disbelief.

"The means is not important, what's important is I can find him... However, I don't know how far the connection between I and the tracker can last which is why I have to go after him as soon as possible. If I wait till he gets out of the city, I might not be able to keep tracking him so I have to seize the opportunity while he's still in the city to catch him," Gustav explained.

"Have you gone insane? He succeeded in fooling you already, what makes you think you'll be able to catch him? Officer Gooseman he shouldn't be allowed to do this, we should extract him," Officer Milly voiced out.

"Now this is quite the situation. The mission was only for you to place a tracker on him, this is..." Before Officer Gooseman could complete his sentence, the communication was cut.

"I didn't answer the call to request.. I already made my decision," Gustav muttered as he put the communication device away.

"I didn't answer the call to make a request. I already made my decision," Gustav muttered as he put the communication device away.

On the other side, they thought there was a communication issue and tried getting through to Gustav again, but he didn't bother accepting their call.

Keeping the communication device away that kept beeping nonstop, Gustav finally decided to focus on his plans to catch Sahil.

Meanwhile, Gustav was still at peak Martial rank. Using the analysis from the battle before, he knew Martial rank could fall under the power of his Yarki, but he just had to release more quantity to gain control for more powerful mixedbloods.

This was why if he wanted to take control of a mixedblood that was way stronger than him using Yarki, he would have already run out of energy before it was able to take control.

At the moment, he only had around twenty percent of his Yarki energy left due to using it on the Zalibans and Sahil troops earlier.

This meant activating Yarki again for the second time would lead to running out of energy, and he would have to spend many days trying to recharge it if it completely ran out of energy.

He wouldn't have spent so much energy if he restricted its spread earlier, which meant he could still use it twice a day if he was dealing with someone on Sahil's strength level.

However, Gustav didn't want to underestimate Sahil due to this as he recalled Lucius and his other subordinate, who he fought on his first day here, were able to use their bloodlines while being subjected to his Yarki.

He didn't know what Sahil had hidden under his sleeves and how he would react to not controlling his body.

One thing Gustav was sure of at the moment was the fact that Sahil definitely would have figured out now that the enemy had the power to subject their bodies to control.

Although Sahil wouldn't be in the same location with his lookalike right now to avoid getting caught, he would still be cautious, knowing that there were unknown enemies in the city out to get him, and they could disguise themselves.

"I'll have to time my usage of Yarki properly if it's ever needed. I need to take him by surprise, catch him before he notices my presence," Gustav said as he brought out the invisibility buttons.

Gustav transformed into the same face he had been disguising as from day one and brought out a mask from his storage device.

The mask was shaped to look like a demon face with two long horns at the top. Its deep red color made it look even more menacing.

Placing the mask beside him, Gustav changed his outfit to that of a black jacket and pants before sitting on the bed.

His eyes glowed up in the next instant, turning scarlet and green with a hint of gold surrounding his irises.

His eyes looked extremely mesmerizing at this point. It was no surprise he'd have to hide when using God Eyes in that situation due to the way it looked attractive.

"You did this to me!?" The voice of a young girl laced with a tone of disbelief could be heard.

"I... I didn't mean to..." The voice of a boy laced with a tone of regret responded.

Behind a tall tree, it could be seen that Angy and Endric stood opposite each other.

Angy had a look of disbelief and disappointment on her face as she stared at Endric, who was looking down with an expression of regret.

"I stood up for you more than once, I begged Gustav on your behalf that you would change and this is what you did to me in return? I am losing my bloodline everyday because of you!" Angy's fist was tightened up as she vibrated with anger while speaking. Her eyes were already teary, and she was close to shedding a tear, but she held it in.

"Everyday for the last seven months I have worked hard to increase my strength. Everytime I pushed myself to the limit and now you're saying all my efforts will be wasted?" Angy's chest heaved up and down as a wave of mental pain washed over her.

"I did. I really didn't mean it. I had no idea this would happen. It has been three months since I injected the toxin into you. I wasn't informed of its effects and assumed you were okay since you didn't show any symptoms. I am not that person anymore I'm sorry..." Endric tried explaining himself.

"You... You better hope that the doctor finds a cure for this or, I will finish what Gustav couldn't!" Angy's voice was laced with so much hate at this point that Endric couldn't recognize the sweet and innocent-looking girl anymore.

She stormed off a moment after saying that, leaving Endric standing in the same spot with a look of reflection.

"I won't resist if that is what you wish for when the time comes. I must have been stupid to think I could just get away with my deeds simply because I am turning a new leaf..."

Back in the city, Gustav was currently on the move. It was close to evening, and he had only started moving a few minutes ago.

Earlier, he figured out the location of Sahi.. Still, he had to keep Life signs tracking active for a long period due to what he noticed Sahil doing.

Sahil, at that time, was conducting a meeting with some unknown people, which Gustav guessed to be his henchmen.

From what Gustav could see, he was handing out a set of instructions displayed on multiple projections.

He also noticed stacks upon stacks of advanced weaponry situated in a large store by the side.

Even though no audio came along with the activation of Life Signs tracking, Gustav noted the distribution plans and other locations where their supplies were kept on the outlined projection.

Gustav was surprised to find out that they had over ten thousand supplies scattered around in different city regions, and according to their plans, these weapons would be sold out and distributed in batches on different days. It didn't look like Sahil planned on upholding the bargain. Still, on closer notice, Gustav figured out that some of these henchmen would be pretending to be another group of advanced weaponry distributors who would then sell to the enemy.

Gustav also picked from this that Sahil was having this meeting on how things would go for the next one to two months because of his plan to leave the city.

He reckoned that Sahil was leaving either late this night or early the next morning.

Using Life signs tracking to see from Sahil's point of view, Gustav had no idea where that place was located, but he could sense how to get there through the link from God Eyes.

Life Signs worked in a way that Gustav would have, like a weird link where he would be able to sense the directions to head in after just connecting to a person's life signs.

According to the last time he did this, the link lasted for about an hour before it disappeared, but so long as Gustav had energy, he would always be able to connect back to Sahil's life sign and keep following the link again.

The guards there were quite alarmed when they felt the force of the wind blazing past the front gate along with the blurry figure of a person within it.

Gustav once again spotted many citizens of the city stranded in front of the gates with tattered looks. He continued on his journey, knowing that there was nothing he could do to help their predicaments anyways.

It was only a matter of time before he arrived at another region and kept traveling southeast.

He would occasionally leap from demolished building to building as he sped forward.

From his connection to the link, he could tell that Sahil was currently at the far southern edge of the city.

On the map, this was where region six was located, and it would take Gustav nothing less than four hours of journeying to get there.

Within a small underground facility, a man with short brown hair and sharp slanted eyes, clad in a blue business suit, slightly leaned against an office table with his fly down.

A young and beautiful lady putting on glasses with long yellow hair knelt down in front of him with an expression of ecstasy displayed on her face.

"Oh, come on I can get it excited. Business can come after pleasure," She said while moving her face closer.

Yung Jo reached out to grab her by the shoulder and stopped her, "That's not how it works," He said while pulling her up.

"You're my fiancee. We will have lots of time to do this later," Yung Jo said while reaching to zip his pants up.

Jessica pouted while staring at him, "You're always acting so cold to everyone including me. Do you even love me?" She said with a crestfallen look.

Yung Jo straightened himself and reached out to grab her jaw before pulling her closer to him with a straight look.

He stared into her eyes for a few moments before giving her an intense fifteen-second-long kiss.

Jessica's face glowed up as he separated his lips from hers and asked, "Do you still doubt it?"

"Now back to business. How is the progress with trying to get our man in?" Yung Jo asked.

Jessica brought her mind back to reality and replied to him, "Already done. He should be in already and following after the trails..."

Minutes later, Yung Jo walked down the corridor with his guards in tight bodysuits following after him.

"Ptoi," He spat to the side of the corridor and brought out a small cloth to clean his lips.

'Love? What's that? You're only a necessary pawn needed to make my plans smoother,' Yung Jo had an irritated expression as this thought appeared in his mind.

Back in Leoluch city, Gustav had been traveling for about three hours now, and the skies had already completely darkened.

According to what he had gathered so far, most battles usually happened at night, so he spread his perception far across the place to make sure he would be able to change direction on time the moment he sensed any scuffles.

At this moment, Gustav had made use of Life Signs tracking thrice, and every time Sahil would be in a different location.

This didn't mean he wasn't still in region six but that he kept moving from place to place within the region.

Gustav couldn't leave Life Signs active for too long since he was journeying through the city currently. He needed his own eyesight to be active, so he would only activate it for a moment to regain the connection he lost with Sahil before continuing on the journey to his location.

He was currently in region seven. He only needed to travel for an hour more before he would get to Sahil's present location.

Suddenly a loud thunderclap resounded in the vicinity as Gustav began to close in on the end of the region.

Gustav stared at the sky for a few moments understanding what was about to happen.

He clicked his tongue as he picked up the pace a little, and in the next few seconds...

It was impossible for a normal person to tell that the weather was turning weird due to the skies being dark, but Gustav had already sensed this earlier.

According to the data, region six, being at the southern edge of the city, always had weird weather occurrences. The other parts of the city were relatively warm and dry most times of the year, but this place, in particular, was just weird.

It could suddenly start snowing when the sun was out, and for some reason, this wouldn't even make the region colder. It would still be hot, and the snow would melt after some time like it didn't snow at all.n)-?--?--?..?.)?--I-)n

Fortunately, this part of the city had a weather regulator machine which always prevented this occurrence from being too extreme.

After gliding through the falling rain for a few minutes, Gustav finally arrived in region six.

Region six also barely had destroyed structures. As he dashed through the streets out of thirty structures, Gustav could only see about three to four decimated ones, which meant that this part of the city was also similar to region thirty-two. The war barely reached here, and this could be attributed to the weird weather occurrences.

Sahil was first thought to be hiding out in region thirty-two, and now he had traced him here. Through this, Gustav could tell that Sahil hid in locations where the civil war had not really affected.

Gustav couldn't see a single soul in the street, and knowing that his presence might alert people in the vicinity with his speed and the mask he was putting on, he decided to slow down.

Gustav stopped running completely after closing in on Sahil's location. At this point, he was only five minutes away, and the whole area seemed extremely quiet, like a dead-end street.

Gustav could see several bungalows to ten storey structures in the vicinity but spreading his perception around, he could barely sense any presence within these buildings.

There were a few people in some of them, while others were just void of any life.

At this point, his connection with Sahil faded completely since it was already an hour again, so he would have to activate Life Signs to track him once again.

Gustav slowly moved towards the direction of the building on the side and took off his mask. He had several reasons for putting this on from the moment he left Region Thirty-two, and now he had to put it away so as not to arouse any suspicions at the moment.

His entire body was drenched at this point, and there would be occasional rumbling from the sky. Gustav arrived at the front porch of the building by his side and stayed underneath the roofing for cover.

His jacket was dripping wet down to his boots. He still had a different face, so he wasn't really concerned about his looks right now.

'I didn't sense that anyone inside earlier...' Gustav thought. His plan initially was to break in and get cover from the rain before tracking Sahil again, but he decided to stay on the front porch.

The door slid open, and a buff 7'9 tall male with a buzz cut and dark skin tone lowered his back along with his head before stepping through the door.

"I needed shelter from the rain," At this point, Gustav's eyes had returned to normal.

This was officially the tallest person Gustav had met in his life. Nine inches taller than Aildris, who was said to be the tallest in their set. Even without trying to scrutinize this person, it was obvious that he was a mixedblood. Normal humans didn't have abnormal growth like this, and there were mixedbloods said to be over twelve feet tall. This was without transforming into any creature whatsoever. Just them in their normal form.

"This area is off limits. If you're looking for shelter you'll have to find somewhere else," The massive buff man stated.

"This area? From where to where exactly?" Gustav asked with a look of confusion.

"The entire block, you'll need to go back over there," He said while pointing in the direction Gustav came into this street from.

"What are you new here? This is normal around here. Beat it kid, you're not supposed to be here in the first place," The buff man stated with a commanding tone.

Gustav looked around the place suspiciously for a few moments before turning around, "Fine,"

H didn't want to arouse any suspicions, so he decided to leave just as this man had demanded.

As Gustav walked away from the structure, the buff man kept staring at his figure, waddling through the wet street.

It seemed he was trying to make sure Gustav was indeed leaving and not trying to loiter around.

After seeing Gustav's figure disappear into the distance, he slowly moved back into the structure with a gratified look.

Gustav, who just happened to have arrived at the front of the street, had a look of contemplation as he thought, 'There's something off about that man and this entire vicinity. I need to find somewhere closeby to hideout in the meantime and observe this area,'

Not only did he not sense the man, but Gustav could also tell that he was a mixedblood stronger than he was. Stronger than all the mixedbloods he had encountered in Leoluch city so far. The problem was, according to the data, Gustav's strength level was already considered to be among the strongest here. It was usual for him to see someone stronger, but it wasn't supposed to be to that extent. This left Gustav in a state of deep contemplation as several thoughts came to his mind.

The sound of a window opening from the house on the left brought him out of his reverie. He was back in the area where people actually resided within the buildings in the vicinity.

Gustav locked eyes with a middle-aged woman who was opening the window of a room on the second floor.

Gustav turned away and focused his eyes on the road again as he continued walking under the raging weather.

As he walked several feet ahead again, he heard someone call out to him from behind.

Gustav turned around and noticed the front door of the building he passed earlier opened.

The same woman he locked eyes with earlier could be seen standing in front alongside an old-aged man.

When they noticed Gustav still staring at them from up ahead without any intention to move, the woman tapped a bracelet on her wrist.

A blueish ray shot out of it, forming a transparent umbrella force that floated above her head.

She walked towards Gustav while speaking, "You can come in till the rain goes down,"

"Hmm? Are you sure?" Gustav asked while staring into her eyes as he arrived under the covering of the transparent umbrella.

"Don't worry it's of no inconvenience to us whatsoever, come on let's get you all dried up," She spoke with a kind tone while gently pulling Gustav along with her.

Gustav followed after reading her eyes and expression. He could tell that there were no nefarious intents behind them wanting to help him, so he didn't mind going with her.

After a few moments, they arrived within the house, and Gustav was ushered to sit, but he remained to stand, not wanting to get their sofa wet.

The woman wanted to assist with drying his clothes, but Gustav declined again, telling them he could handle it himself.

A sizzling sound started ringing out as steam began drifting from Gustav's being while he stood in place.

He had activated his flaming bloodline but only partially. He only made the temperature of his body rise to the extent that it caused the water on his body to evaporate.

The old man and the woman nodded after witnessing this. Gustav sat down after a while, and they brought him tea, but of course, he didn't bother with taking a sip.

Silence reigned within the living room as these two did not even question Gustav or find out more about him.

"You both are really okay with letting a stranger into your home?" Gustav finally broke the silence.

"There is no harm in rendering assistance to someone who needs it," The woman responded while the old man nodded at her response.

"Stop being naive ma'am. This city is currently in a state of internal conflict... You can't be doing dangerous things like letting strangers into your home," Gustav reprimanded harshly.

Both of them were quite surprised to hear Gustav speaking this way, but they knew he was making sense.

"We're not so important that someone would be sent after us," The woman stated with a light chuckle.

"Besides after losing our Chilanka we don't care if we lose our lives while helping anyone," She added.

At this moment, Gustav locked eyes on the holographic portrait on the right side of the room and noticed the third person asides from the couple in the frame.

It was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He had similar looks to them both.

The woman narrated a bit of the experience, claiming he died in this war and was on the side of the groups against the world government gaining control.

Gustav felt sorry for them, but he also felt that it was foolish to put yourself in harm's way for a war when you can barely change anything. At the same time, he understood that some people had a very strong sense of justice and would literally give their lives away if it meant standing for something.

At least now he understood that this couple was not afraid of death due to the death of their son and their inability to reproduce anymore.

They gave him directions, and he moved upstairs. Gustav activated God Eyes while moving along the corridor and stared at the full structure of the house.

He saw the direction that led to the balcony area and followed it.n((?).?--?--?.)?-)1/.n

A few moments later, Gustav opened the door that led to the balcony area and walked along the top of the two-storey building.

The rain was still pouring at this time, and over two hours had gone by. It was close to twelve midnight.

He walked towards the balcony's ledge and turned his vision towards the area where he last sensed Sahil.

Gustav's eyes zoomed in on the street ahead, seeing a bright world of red in front of him.

However, he was able to see clearly, especially through the internal structures of solid surfaces.

His sight travelled about two thousand feet up ahead as he focused it on the right side of the street, on the exact building where he stood at the front porch earlier.

Seeing through the building, he spotted the bulky figure of the man who had sent him off earlier. The man seemed to be sitting on a sofa, staring at the projection of a screen that was displaying a live-action movie.

"Hmm, I thought he was above the Falcon rank... How come I wasn't able to sense his presence earlier then?" Gustav wondered with a slightly disturbed expression.

He had sensed every other person within different buildings in the vicinity back then, but even when standing in front of this particular building, he didn't sense this man. Gustav was sure that this person was above the Falcon rank earlier when he came out of the building, so this didn't make sense.

Gustav proceeded to look at other parts of the building and noticed stacks and stacks of acrylic-looking boxes arranged on top of one another.

There were so many acrylic-looking boxes within this building, and Gustav was able to count their numbers within seconds and analyze the contents within.

Just within this building, there were over one thousand five hundred and sixty-three boxes. There was also a basement where these same types of boxes were stacked up, and Gustav noticed one more thing.

There were several corpses there as well. Within the boxes were advanced firearms and different kinds of technological machinery. This was also what Gustav suspected, and he wasn't wrong with his assumptions.

He proceeded to check other buildings in the vicinity. Gustav found around twelve buildings to be just like this one. All stacked with the same kind of boxes and different kinds of technological machinery stored within.

Some buildings had a person or two within, while others didn't have anyone at all.

Gustav counted all the men within the buildings were these weapons, which were about seven. Every single one of them was higher than him in mixedblood rank.

He came across a particular building where every single one of the people within had masks and were clad in red jackets. The instant he spotted them, Gustav took note of their numbers to be around twelve within a building.

Then there was another building adjacent to that with the same number of red jacket people within, and then the last building in the vicinity happened to be stationed in their midst.

This particular one had only two red Jackets wearing red masks instead of black. These two stationed themselves like guards in front of a particular door.

Gustav was about to zoom his eyes once more to look through the door, but God Eyes had reached its limit at this point. That building was the very last in that vicinity, and there was a barricade surrounding the back that prevented entry from behind.

Gustav zoomed out with God Eyes. At this point, he knew this operation wouldn't be as easy. He already knew that before, but now seeing that Sahil had around thirty henchmen in the vicinity with half below his rank level, a quarter on the same level and the last quarter higher than his rank level.n)-?--?--?..?.)?--I-)n

With that amount of powerhouses on his side, it would be a disaster if Gustav was spotted on this operation. Which meant he had to sneak in and get the job done covertly.

Gustav already had ways of doing this, but he was still unaware of the plans Sahil had up his sleeves.

'I need to have a back up plan just in case things go south. I need to be able to create a great chaos,' Gustav said while looking up at the pouring rain.

'I need to find it's location. System,' Gustav called out to the system internally, seeming to already have figured out Gustav's plans.

("Hmm are you sure? This might be a bit too much,") The system voiced in his head.

'Don't worry I'm sure they'll have a back up. It might only take a bit of time to replace it with that and that time will be enough for me to use that to my advantage,' Gustav explained.

A few minutes later, a map had appeared in Gustav's mind. He nodded in gratification and proceeded to activate God Eyes again.

'Time to find Sahil...' Gustav said internally as he initiated Life Signs Tracking.

His vision was pulled to another location as he closed his eyes to focus once again.

A few moments later, he found himself looking at the top of a ceiling within a room.

Minutes later, Gustav was walking along the corridor back to the living room of the couple who gave him shade.

He had dried himself again after getting drenched, but his boots were still a bit wet. The rain was finally beginning to lessen, so Gustav was ready to leave the household and go to the location he had in mind before visiting Sahil.

Arriving at the living room, the couple smiled at him once again with a look of understanding.

"Oh I flushed everything down twice..." Gustav stated while trying to feign an embarrassed look.

He already knew what they thought he was busy with the instant he noticed their stares.

"It's fine kid, you don't have to worry about it," The woman said with a kind smile.

"I'll have to get going now," Gustav voiced out as he reached the middle of the living room.

"Are you sure? You can still take longer and rest if you want to," She proposed.

"Thanks, but I have to leave now. I have business to attend to," Gustav said as he turned around.

The old man waved at him with a smile as well. Gustav paused his footsteps and asked, "What happened to him?"

"Hmm? Papa Chi?" She inquired while gesturing at the old man.n((?).?--?--?.)?-)1/.n

"He has a chronic speech disorder, which happened after we lost our Chilanka," She explained.

"There is no medicine available to heal it in the city because of the situation. It has been more than a month and without medication, his voice is gone," She added while rubbing his forehead affectionately.

Gustav's eyes turned crimson and green as he stared straight through the body of the old man.

Gustav wasn't well versed in the medical arts, but he knew quite a lot of human anatomy from doing a lot of research. He wanted to determine if the man could still be healed with medicine or it had gotten to a stage where only a professional could handle it.

The couple stared at him with a weird look as they spotted his glowing eyes scrutinizing the old man.

After scanning the state of his body, Gustav nodded and proceeded to tap the button underneath his left sleeve.

A small black cylindrical container appeared in his hand, which he proceeded to hand over to the woman.

"It's not much, but it's the least I can do. Feed him one and keep the rest for emergency," Gustav stated while turning around to leave.

The woman was confused as she opened up the container causing a medicinal smell to waft across the room.

"I'll advice you leave this region as soon as possible," Gustav added as he turned his face to the side after opening the door.

"Things might get crazy soon," He added with a sharp gaze before he turned to look forward and walked out.

The couple stared at each other for a while before the woman took out one of the blue pills and fed it to the old man.

A healthy glow returned to his face after a few moments of consuming the pill, and then he began to cough.

He kept coughing, so she went to bring some water for him. After drinking the water, he smiled, "I'm fine Rosalie," He voiced out.

Her eyes widened in shock. It's been more than a month since she had heard him speak, and she had accepted that he might never go back to normal.

Both of them were happy again after so long, and they stared in the direction of the door with looks of contemplation.

At the moment, Gustav was dashing through the streets of region six. Unlike the other regions he had seen so far, Region six had ascending roads. As you travel deeper into the region, it extends upwards.

Gustav had Silent Advancement activated as he leaped from rooftops to rooftops occasionally.

After about five minutes of racing, he could see a massive structure up ahead that looked like the construction of a dam, but it actually wasn't one.

A massive neon-coloured pillar was positioned in its midst, barricaded by the construction. However, the top, which was circular, was shooting out of the barricade. It had some weird-looking force surrounding it.

'Finally,' Gustav smiled as he spotted it and grabbed hold of another invisibility button before activating it.

Around two pm-midnight, Gustav found his way to the top of a massive structure just right outside the street where Sahil and his henchmen were.

'Six thousand five feet is my limit, but it's bound to cause a ruckus if I leap from this point with my full force...' Gustav thought as he stared at the last two-storey building thousands of feet away.

Gustav decided to play it safe and leaped forward towards the building just two hundred feet away.

His presence completely disappeared as he landed on the first building within the street positioned on the right.

Due to Silent Advancement, Gustav didn't make a single sound as he sprinted across the rooftop and leaped towards the next.

Gustav had his mask on at this point. His full black outfit made him barely visible as well.

He could hear the voices of the people in the building sometimes, but none of them had any idea that someone was currently walking on the building.

He would barely make sounds as he leaped from place to place before arriving at the end of the street. He could see the last building up ahead, along with the two buildings positioned a few feet in front by the sides.

Gustav already saw the trap laced on the last building when he used God Eyes earlier

by the entrance and sides of the house. Anyone who fell to the trap would trigger an alarm that would alert everyone, so Gustav was careful.

The only way in which he had spotted earlier as well as through a window at the back.

This window was positioned close to the top and bent at such an angle that it would be impossible for Gustav to get there by leaping.

To get to the back of the building would raise alarms if he went by foot due to the sides being filled with traps. If he decided to leap over the building and land on its rooftop, he would also trigger an alarm. Landing at the back of the building would also do the same, which meant he needed to find a way to get to the window without making contact with the ground.

Going through the back of the street was also impossible because of the barricade.

Gustav made calculations as he prepared to leap, "I guess it's time I finally made use of it...."

Gustav made calculations as he prepared to leap, "I guess it's time I finally made use of it..."

The building was only about three hundred feet ahead, but Gustav had decided to leap over it.

As he stood properly, he leaped forward with speed. His body travelled upwards and forward in an arc-like trajectory as Gustav stared at the multiple buildings below him, turning smaller.

As his body arrived hundreds of feet above the last building, he descended towards its back.

It was at this point that Gustav brought out an invisibility button and made use of it.

His body disappeared into thin air in mid-air. Now, not only his presence couldn't be sensed, but his visibility too was gone.

As Gustav's body descended towards the back, he spotted the window he was aiming for, which was slanted diagonally.

However, due to the way he was falling, it was impossible for him to get to the window, which his back would be facing as he descended to that point unless he could fly.

Just as he fell to that level which was several ten feet above the ground level...

His body which paused in mid-air was just one foot away due to how Gustav calculated his jump.

The strange force causing his body to float followed his command as he turned around to face the window in mid-air.n)/?.-?).?-/?(-?))I-.n

The moment he managed to balance his weight on both hands, hover ran out of time and deactivated on its own.

Unlike other skills, it happened to have a ten-minute cool-down time, which meant Gustav couldn't use it brazenly.

Gustav looked down before raising his upper body with one hand while freeing the other.

A milky glow appeared on his right palm, and he proceeded to press it against the surface of the window.

Unlike how Gustav usually used Atomic manipulation, this time was different. The milky glow phased through the window and started consuming the lock area of the window.

This was the same technique Gustav used when dealing with Ben and Hung Jo back then when he stole this bloodline from Ben.

Atomic manipulation was capable of phasing through anything, and he could use the power to destroy something from the inside, but it required key focus and wasn't practical in battle. This was how he caused parts of the atoms that made up Ben's and Hung Jo's brains to disappear when he was trying to get their memories erased, which made them enter a vegetative state. Even though there were no signs of injury, neither did he leave any trace. He didn't use the power properly, which was why things ended up that way.

It wasn't practical in battle because he had to focus for a long time to make use of it, and no opponent would wait for that.

At this moment, even though Gustav was hanging from the edge of the window, he was very focused as he caused the lock to be eaten up from the inside.

In about a minute more, he pushed the window open. It barely made any sound as it slid gently towards the side, and he climbed in.

At this point, the invisibility button he used earlier had run out of power, but he still had Cognitive Concealment activated, so his presence was still unnoticeable. Unless anyone saw him with their eyes, they wouldn't be able to figure out that someone had infiltrated.

Gustav walked through the small corridor that happened to be dimly lit. He knew that to get into the room Sahil was sleeping in from here, he would have to turn towards the left when he got to the intersection ahead.

But then the guards were positioned at the end of that corridor, right in front of the door to the room where Sahil was located.

But right before the last room was a small passageway way that led to the left. This small passageway led to one of the dining rooms.

Gustav brought out another invisibility button, 'This means I have six left... I better make use of them wisely,' Gustav said as he placed it on his forehead and tapped it.

He turned invisible once more and turned towards the left of the hallway. Walking silently across it, he could see the two red jackets positioned at the end of the hallway.

He only had ten seconds, so he walked quickly and arrived just a few feet away from the door area of the last room.

The two were oblivious of another presence within this place as they stood like robots.

Gustav quickly turned towards the small passageway by the left that led to the dining area.

The invisibility ran out when he entered the dining area. The place was empty as expected, and Gustav quickly moved towards the wall by the left.

Gustav made use of God Eyes to look through the wall and spotted Sahil laying on the bed in the next room, sleeping soundly.

Gustav conjured the atomic blade in his hand and started cutting out a massive door-like shape on the wall.

It sounded like a small hiss as Gustav cut as precisely as he could. Atomic Disintegration was powerful, but due to the thickness of the wall, it took a lot of time to make the atoms on the wall disappear fast enough to cut through.

It took about five minutes for Gustav to completely cut a door shape, which wouldn't break apart on any sides.

He made it fall in his direction and grabbed hold of it before shifting it completely towards the side.

Gustav finally stepped into Sahil's room unnoticed. It had taken a lot of time, but he finally got there.

He tiptoed towards the bed area while bringing out a yellowish syringe-like tool.

Gustav looked around the place, trying to see if there was something he had missed, but aside from the well-structured room and designs of a few arts in place, there was nothing else to be seen.

He moved closer to Sahil and was about to stretch out his hand to pull the cover away from his body when he heard the voices of the guards in front of the door.

Both of them stared at each other first as they entered before walking forward and arriving in front of Sahil's bed.

"Hmm? What is this box doing here?" The red jacket on the left asked while staring at the box on the left side of the bed.

"No idea, but I think boss might have put it there himself... Best not to interefere with it," The other one responded as he moved towards the right side of the bed.

As he reached out to touch Sahil, he suddenly stopped, "I nearly forgot to deactivate the Naut... Haha this would have turned out really troublesome," He said as he reached towards the bedpost area and tapped on the wooden artistic-looking kettle sticking to it.

It emitted a small glow as he tapped some parts of it before sinking into the bedpost.

Gustav, who had turned the box by the side, was surprised to find out that the artistically-crafted kettle was actually an electronic device. This had him wondering how he missed this with God Eyes. It looked quite normal when he stared at it earlier.

He could already guess that it was a kind of mechanism that would have triggered something if anyone had made contact with Sahil whilst it was activated.

As Gustav heard this, a hand appeared on the side of the box, which reached out to grab the yellowish-looking syringe-like tool which had rolled towards the side.

His hand went underneath the sheets from his side and stabbed the syringe-like tool straight into Sahil's hip area.

"Oh, boss you're awake," The guard voiced out as he paused his hand a few inches away.

To his surprise, Sahil's eyes became weary in the next moment and closed up back.

"What happened? Did he go back to sleep?" The one behind asked with a look of confusion.

"It seems so. He woke up, only to fall back asleep," The red jacket in front said while turning around.

"Looks like he's exhausted... The list of plans he put in place must have caused this. Boss is still a person after all so this is normal," The red jacket behind stated while turning around.

"I guess we should leave him to rest for some time then," The one beside Sahil added as he started walking out with the other one.

Just as he reached the door, he paused, "Oh, I forgot to reactivate the Naut," He said while turning around.

Gustav, who was still transformed into a box, became alarmed the moment he heard that and sensed the red jacket walking back.

The other one had walked out at this point to go back to standing in front of the door.

Earlier, Gustav had hidden his right hand, which he used to do the deed, underneath the sheets since he positioned his transformed body right beside the bed. Doing that made his transformation a little unstable since he was making himself be part-thing part living creature, and now he was barely able to hold on to keep himself this way.

Also, if the taut was activated again, he would need to find a way to deactivate it, and he had no idea what it was supposed to trigger or do.

The red jacket arrived at the bed area and reached out to touch the bedpost again.

Flicking his right arm out, Gustav placed it on the floor before pulling his box-like self underneath the bed.

The red jacket who was dealing with reactivating the artistic kettle thingy had no idea that the box was now behind him.

His body was slightly bent forward as he tapped several spots on the bedpost. Just as he wanted to tap again, he suddenly sensed powerful energy behind him.

His eyes widened as blood oozed out of his mouth. His body vibrated as he looked down to see a milky-coloured blade stabbing through his chest.

The pain only hit him a few moments later as he felt like he was being plunged through by burning energy.

He turned around to spot the dark figure stabbing this burning blade into his chest. The demonic mask caused him to muffle a sound, but Gustav had covered his mouth up at this point.n)/?.-?).?-/?(-?))I-.n

Gustav pulled the blade out from behind and stabbed it into the red jacket multiple times.

Even though he had successfully landed the sneak attack, this red jacket was strong enough to still pull a few things if he let him be after stabbing him the first time.

Unlike junior Commander Dart, who was weaker than Gustav, this person was actually stronger.

The stronger a mixedblood, the higher their tenacity which makes it harder to kill them.

After leaving multiple holes in his body, Gustav finally deactivated atomic blade as the red jacket stopped struggling.

He slowly lowered the body down as blood oozed out like crazy. Gustav proceeded to move towards the door silently and locked it from the inside. The blood of the red jacket was oozing out like crazy, staining the floor, bright red.

'His bloodline might be useful but there's no time...' Gustav thought, feeling like there wasn't enough time to do a bloodline extraction.

He proceeded to move towards the bed area and grabbed hold of Sahil. He had injected him with a sleeping toxin to prevent Sahil from waking for the next twenty-four hours.

Gustav tied Sahil to his back for easy movement and proceeded to pick everything he could find in the room that belonged to Sahil. He found the storage device where the Void stone was kept and took it with him as well.

The red jacket at the front of the door had a look of suspicion on his face as he stood there.

"Liam, what are you still doing in there? It's been five minutes already," He voiced out.

After waiting for a few seconds and not receiving any response, he reached for the door.

"Hmm? Why is this locked?" He questioned with a confused look before he started tapping on the door.

"Is that... Blood?" He muttered with a look of disbelief as the metallic smell wafted into his nostrils.

He suddenly started activating his bloodline as a circular-shaped device glowed in the middle of his chest.

Throwing his fist forward, it slammed into the door and what came next was a small explosion as the door got sent flying backwards with the sides of the wall partly destroyed as well.

He stormed into the room only to spot his comrade's mutilated corpse on the side of the bed. He turned to stare at the bed as well and noticed it was empty. His eyes turned blazing green as he looked up and noticed the hole in the roof.

A few moments later, a blaring noise rang out all through the street, alarming the entirety of Sahil henchmen. Currently, Gustav was leaping from building to building with Sahil on his back almost out of the building.

A massive projection suddenly appeared in the air displaying Gustav's look and footage of how he leaped through the roof with Sahil in his grasp.

The entire street instantly turned chaotic as the red jackets filed out of the buildings along with those in the building with firearms.

They instantly understood that their assignment was to find Gustav and get Sahil back at any cost.

At this point, Gustav just leaped off the last building at the start of the street. His figure disappeared into the distance as his body travelled across the air.

The person who had just moved out of the building managed to spot the small black frame disappearing into the distance.

He quickly turned towards the side and dashed forward towards the gathering of the red jackets.

"He went this way!" He voiced out while pointing in the direction Gustav was headed for.

Everyone instantly stared in that direction and charged forward with intensity. Some of them brought out the hover cars and chased after Gustav, while others jumped from building to building, chasing after him.

Gustav's speed suddenly increased exponentially as he activated Sprint and dashed across another street after sensing the crowd headed for him from behind.

His body cut a blazing black streak across the streets as he dashed forward and leaped from wall to wall.

Without turning around, he already sensed that it was a missile-like projectile locked onto his figure.

He leaped several hundred feet into the air and spun around while conjuring the atomic blade.

He cleaved the first two in half, causing a massive explosion to occur in the sky while his frame got covered in a cloud of flames.n-)?--?).?..?/-?--I((n

His body blazed through without any injuries, along with Sahil still strapped to his back.

The others were still headed in his direction. He moved in a zig-zag format to dodge them, but even though he did, they still turned around to head for him since they were locked on to him.

Even though they were moving faster than Gustav, it was easy to predict their movement since they were only locked onto him.

More explosions rang out as Gustav managed to destroy every single one of them, barely causing destructions to the buildings in the vicinity.

The region was in a panic as they heard the explosions, but they had no idea that this was just the beginning.

Gustav leaped several thousand feet into the air, travelling at a very fast speed when he heard the sound of more projectiles headed for him.

He landed on a main wide road where there was enough open space. Since it was midnight, no vehicle was currently moving on, so he felt it might be better to handle the projectiles here.

As the projectiles arrived at his location, Gustav reached out to destroy them again but to his surprise...

One swept his leg forward on the ground, trying to tackle Gustav's foot.. Another was stabbing towards Gustav's throat with a glowing blue blade while the third one had massive gauntlets on his arm, which he swung towards Gustav's head from above.

The blade missed his throat due to this, and his leg slammed into the face of the red jacket that stabbed forward.

Gustav landed behind the red jacket, who tried tackling his footing. Still, before he could make any more actions, the red jacket with the massive gauntlet descended with his fist thrown down.

A loud collision rang out as Gustav crossed his arms to block the strike from the gauntlets covered fists two times his head size.

Cracks appeared all over the road as chunks from the road blasted in every direction.

Before he could act again, the other red jacket by the side, which Gustav dodged, shot out a beam from his mechanical arm.

Gustav leaped backwards to dodge, causing it to slam into a massive building by the side, which blasted a hole right through it.

From behind the other red jacket swung the blueish glowing blade at him again, which created a blue arc of energy that hacked forward with intensity.

Gustav was still too fast for him to react too quickly, so he stabbed towards the side as well, not minding that he might get injured.

Just as he was about to slice through his waist area, the red jacket with massive gantlet-covered arms arrived behind Gustav, swinging his fist intensely.

Gustav suddenly swerved towards the side at the last moment, causing the red jacket to punch his comrade in the face.

A loud cry of pain rang out as they both landed attacks on each other. The one with gauntlet-covered arms was unaffected by the stab due to it barely grazing him. His comrade, on the other hand, had been sent flying backwards with a cracked skull.

Gustav dashed towards the shocked red jacket back and jumped up before spinning around while swinging out his right hand.

The red jacket was able to react on time by quickly raising the gauntlet-covered hand to block his neck.

Due to its toughness, he could not cleave through completely on cutting a few inches into it.

From behind, the other red jacket was already lunging forward at Gustav while shooting.

He turned to the side and dashed towards the red jacket, 'No time to keep messing around,' He said internally as his arm suddenly increased immensely in size.

His arm became as large as the red jacket as it shot forward and covered him instantly.

Gustav had grabbed hold of him and lifted him into the air like a chick unable to resist.

The red jacket with the gauntlets had managed to recover himself at this point and dashed forward towards Gustav.

He slammed into the wall of a building, and Gustav raised his hand and threw it at his body, which was lodged in the wall.

Both masked red jackets broke through the wall as Gustav slammed the one in his grasp into the other one.

All three of them still had confusion in their minds before Gustav put them out of commission. They hadn't even gotten to ask who he was, which was the question ringing in their minds the most after seeing Gustav's skill set.

After putting them out of commission, Gustav turned around to start dashing forward again.

At this point, he could already sense the incoming vehicles headed for him with speed.

Hover cars were actually very fast, so he reckoned they would be catching up with him soon.

As one of the hover cars coming from behind arrived at the spot where Gustav had just finished dealing with the red jackets, three blueish orbs suddenly appeared in the middle of the road.

A massive explosion sent the hovercar flying with multiple parts dislodging from it as the red jackets within were set ablaze.

There were screams of pain heard from behind, which drifted into Gustav's ears as he kept dashing across the road.

"I need to get outside the region for it to work... Twenty minutes..." Gustav muttered as he kept dashing along the road.

The other hovercars bolted past the flames on the road, not even bothering to stop for a second to inspect the area whether there were any survivors or not.

Gustav could sense them getting closer behind him. There were a lot of attacks he couldn't use at the moment so as not to cause too much destruction to the surroundings. However, he still had many options so long as he didn't get crowded by the many red jackets whose power levels were higher than his.

One of the red jackets within a hovercar had a part of his body out the window by the side as he stared at Gustav through a scope.

"Locked on..." He muttered as the sniper-like weapon in his hand glowed with profound energy.

Yellowish energy shot forward with intensity cutting a bright line across the air as it travelled towards Gustav.

The atomic blade cleaved right through it, and both halves travelled past him before slamming into the road behind, causing a loud blast.

"Confirmed... It's him," The person who shot the yellowish beam voiced out to the other three in the car.n))?)-?((?/)?/.?--1)/n

"He has an entirely different body structure than before.. What's going on here?" The other red jacket in the front seat voiced out with a look of confusion.

"He has an entirely different body structure than before. What's going on here?" The other red jacket in the front seat voiced out with a look of confusion.

They recognized Gustav as the same person impersonating Junior commander Dart back then because the four who were currently within this hover car were amongst the six red jackets Sahil brought along with him the other day.

"We have to take him out before he uses that power again," One of them voiced out as they recalled the pinkish energy that caused everyone to submit.

"We don't have to be worried about that. I don't think he would use that power casually. If it was something he could use all the time, he wouldn't have fled back then," Another one stated.

"Still, we cannot dispute the fact that he would be able to make use of it at least once. We would find ourselves in a disastrous situation if we get too close and he uses it against us. We have to take him out from afar," The red jacket, which was glowing with yellow color, voiced as he put half his body through the window again.

The person driving slowed down a bit and started moving the hovercar at a moderate speed to prevent moving too close to Gustav, but they were moving fast enough to keep up with him.

More projectiles were shot out from the hovercar towards Gustav, a few hundred feet ahead.

Gustav proceeded to dodge every one of them with precision like he had eyes behind his head.

The more they fired at him, the more astonished they became, not understanding how he was able to keep up with the attacks.

Two hover cars bolted forward from the sides, slowly overtaking the one in the middle.

"Don't get too close to him," The red jacket, who glowed a bright yellow color along with his sniper-like weapon, voiced out to the car by the left.

The ones by the right also ignored the warnings and zoomed forward, closing in on Gustav's figure.

"We can make use of their foolishness to land a hit on him. Let's wait till he gets crowded," The other red jacket sitting on the right suggested.

Their hovercar remained behind the other two as they maintained their speed and waited for an opening.

As these two arrived a few feet behind by his left and right simultaneously, Gustav conjured an atomic blade again, but this time on both his hands.

Gustav jumped up a little, causing them to miss him, and landed on both hover crafts with his right and left leg stomping on their front.

The two cannons positioned on the bonnet area of the hover cars turned to face Gustav, but before they could shoot...

A small explosion happened, which caused both hovercars to swerve forward and nearly somersault in mid-air.

Gustav pushed himself forward using the force from both cars, traveling several hundred feet across the air.

A shot was heard behind as a yellowish streak cut across the air headed for Gustav, who was still in mid-air.

The shot was fired in such a way that it would collide with Gustav's body as he descended.

The yellowish streak passed underneath his torso area, barely missing his crown jewels below, and slammed into the road ahead.

Gustav's body descended once again and landed on the road before as he resumed dashing forward.

The red jackets behind had looks of disbelief on their faces after seeing Gustav's actions.

The one who had timed well and shot out the yellowish beam earlier couldn't believe his eyes after seeing the way Gustav suddenly floated upwards instead of descending.

"If he could fly at will, he would have done that already. I doubt he can properly use that ability," He voiced out with a logical tone.

He turned towards the left after arriving at an intersection and kept running amidst a lineup of tall buildings positioned by the sides of the road.

The two hovercars who were closing in on him from behind earlier closed in on him again.

Unlike last time both cars didn't try to hit him at the same time. Instead, they swerved and changed lanes as one of them moved to his front while the other positioned right behind him.

The top of both hover cars swept open, and two fierce-looking red jackets jumped out.

One of them was on a triangular-looking glider, which had a blueish flame drizzling out of its bottom, while the other landed at the back of the car right in front of Gustav and jumped forward.

Gustav swerved towards the side to dodge the person who had leaped forward, but as he arrived by the side, the other red jacket on the triangular glider had also moved towards that direction.n???(??(1n

A massive metallic-looking pole appeared in his hand, which he swung towards Gustav.

Gustav swung his fist out in response, which resulted in a collision that sent him sliding towards the side.

The moment his fist made contact, a weird recoil redirected part of the force from the attack towards him.

Gustav was nearly hit by the hovercar behind. Due to the close collision, the red jacket that jumped backward earlier grabbed hold of a part of Sahil's arm, which was also strapped to Gustav's back.

Gustav felt the pull from behind, slowing him back, and knew what was happening, but the problem was how to counter.

While he was hindered by this from moving forward faster, the other on the triangular glider was also charging towards him while swinging out the pole again.

Gustav jumped upwards and did a flip while twisting in mid-air. Not only was he able to dodge the pole this way, but he was also able to get the person pulling on Sahil's arm from behind to release his grip.

The instant Gustav landed behind him right on the hovercar, he swung his foot forward with force.

His leg slammed into the head of the red jacket, causing him to be sent flying forward before slamming into the hovercar, moving in front and landing on the road.

A weird noise was heard from underneath the car as the hovercraft glided over him.

The other one on the triangular glider had moved out of the way to prevent his comrade from slamming into him, and now he was charging towards Gustav again.

The glider traveled so fast across the air that it looked like a flying phantom.

Gustav had limited space while standing in the car, so he quickly conjured another atomic blade and started clashing with this red jacket.

While they clashed repeatedly, another red jacket was trying to make their way out of the hovercar in front.

Gustav jumped into the air and threw the atomic blade forward the instant he spotted his body coming halfway through the hole atop the hovercar.

A jet of blood sprayed onto the top of the hovercraft as this red jacket was cleanly decapitated.

The red jacket swinging the pole around saw this as an opportunity and swung the pole towards Gustav's face as his body descended from the air.

His body was nearly swung towards the side, but he didn't let go and made use of that to spin around in mid-air while throwing out two round objects.

The red jacket was blasted off the glider towards the side and slammed into the road.

"I'm going to have to use my over charge," The red jacket within the car far behind basking In a yellow glow voiced out.

"Hmm, No matter how many openings I find on this guy, my shots never meet him because his senses and reaction time is on a high level," The red jacket with the sniper-like weapon stated.

"Don't bother. We'll have to sacrifice them, so he won't get suspicious. He'll only notice at the time it gets fired, which would be too late to dodge," As the red jacket finished saying this, he pushed his body partly out the window and aimed at Gustav again, staring at his frame through a scope.

At the moment, Gustav was on the glider trying to control it after blasting its owner away, but it was proving impossible. It would seem only the owner could make it work.

Gustav jumped back down as his arms increased in size and muscularity, becoming that of the mutated bull as he swung out both atomic blades in his grasp with force.

The hovercar was divided into two halves as the milky-colored three feet blades cut across them fiercely, carrying immensely sharp energy, which also caused a long slash mark to appear across the road.

An explosion went off after this, blasting the remaining red jackets within across the place as they were set ablaze.

Gustav charged forward with his gigantic arm, ready to deal with the other hovercar in front.

Meanwhile, behind a red jacket within the hovercar was gathering a massive amount of energy as he prepared to fire at Gustav.

Just as Gustav was dealt cleaved the hovercar in front into two halves, an explosion went off behind him.

A yellowish streak carrying an immense wave of energy travelled forward, causing the middle of the road to be ripped apart from its force as it blazed across the air.

Gustav suddenly turned around as his body turned green and bloated as he stomped the ground.

A diamond-like wall suddenly sprouted out from the ground before him as this yellowish streak arrived.

A massive mushroom cloud appeared in the middle of the road as a loud blast rang out.

It spread across the radius of five hundred feet, consuming everything in its way as even the buildings by the side had parts of their walls collapsing with windows blasting into pieces.

The shockwaves slammed into the hovercar where the attack came from and sent it flying backward by a few feet.

It somersaulted several times in the air before landing, stabilizing itself a few hundred feet behind.

"Damn Rahim, you're one hell of a bastard," The other red jacket beside him voiced out as he noted the damage done to the surroundings.

"I had forgotten how destructive your ultimate power move was. If boss didn't have that protective device that would activate to shield him, we wouldn't be able to use an attack of this scale without the risk of getting him killed as well," The one in front also voiced out as he stared at the buildings by the sides up ahead still vibrating from the sheer force.

"But I saw him put up a defense before the explosion went off," Rahim, the one who had fired the attack, spoke.

"There is no way he'll survive that, only the boss will still be in one piece because of the protective device," The driver said while staring at the massive embodiment of flames that covered the road up ahead.

About three hundred feet behind them, a figure stood atop a fifty feet tall building and stared in the direction of the blast.

"Looks like he got taken care of," The 7'9 male wearing a black tank top muttered as he prepared to turn around.

Just as he was about to do that, he noticed a very tiny figure moving out of the flames up ahead.

"He survived?" He mumbled as he saw the figure dart through the flames ahead, disappearing into the distance.

The man looked down the road at the only hovercar that could be seen positioned hundreds of feet behind the flames.

As the red jackets within the hovercar moved out of the vehicle, they heard a loud whooshing sound from above.

A dark shadow was cutting through the air with immense speed headed for their location, and by the time they noticed...

"What? You must be mistaken. Ha ha. there's no way he's alive right now," The group voiced out.

Zergeref raised one eyebrow up and turned around to start walking towards the flames.

His foot made stomping sounds on the ground as he arrived before the flames and raised one of his legs up.

Bringing it down with force, a wave of wind spread across the surroundings that cleared out the fire instantly.

The group below had looks of awe as their red jackets blew backward due to the fierce wind.

Their eyes widened in the next instant as they stared at the damaged road. A massive crater had appeared in the middle, but no one could be seen within it.

Zergeref turned around to stare at them, "I doubt you even managed to harm him in the slightest," He voiced out.

All four of them were dazed and kept their mouths open in disbelief, not knowing what to say for a while.

"But... How is this even possible? He even made use of multiple abilities, " One of them voiced out with a tone of confusion.

Zergeref scoffed after hearing that and turned around to start walking forward once again.

"Gather everyone up and come take the boss back after I have destroyed the culprit," He voiced out before stomping his right foot on the ground once again.

His figure lifted into the air with immense speed and disappeared from their line of sight.

"He's truly finished now that Zergeref is involved," The red jacket who was driving earlier voiced out.

"Let's gather the rest and meet up with him like he said," Rahim voiced out as they got back into the hovercar.

They were still finding it hard to believe what they had gone through, and more than anything, they wanted to find out the identity of Gustav.

As they drove back, they could see other figures leaping across the air, headed for the same direction as Zergeref.

"Ten minutes away," Gustav muttered as he bolted across the road at speed close to sound. He had already started closing in on the outskirts of region six.

Even though Region six was at the edge of the city, he would still have to get back to region seven before he would be able to leave here.

If he tried leaving the city from region six instead of going back, he would be going in the wrong direction, and it would even take more work to leave.

As Gustav dashed across the street, he could hear a loud whooshing sound behind him coming from the air.

This caused him to turn alert as he wondered what would be moving at such speed.

The instant Gustav turned his head to the side to stare at the sky behind, he spotted a black object headed for him from above.

As it entered his range of perception Gustav's eyes widened slightly, and he proceeded to jump to the side.

A loud sound of collision rang out as this black object landed in the middle of the road where Gustav was standing earlier.

Gustav paused kept sliding back by several feet even after coming to a stop due to the force which he made use of when swerving right.

Gustav instantly recognized this man to be the same person who told him to leave when he approached their street earlier.

"So what if it was me? I don't have the time to mess around, so I'll have to get a serious now," Gustav stated while slowly transforming into the combination of the bloodwolf and mutated bull again. Not only was Gustav trying to preserve energy by not combining more, but he was also trying to keep his mask on while he was transformed, so his head had to remain in its usual human shape.

"Oh, I see. I can sense that your energy just increased but it is nothing compared to someone with true experience," Zergeref voiced out as he stomped on the ground.

Waves of silver-like streaks burst forth the instant he did that. Gustav moved towards the side, trying to dodge but was still hit by some weird metallic sounds.

'What is that?' He wondered in his mind as he shook off and dashed forward towards Zergeref.

Gustav threw his fist forward, which Zergeref dodged with ease, and proceeded to send a palm strike forward.

Gustav moved to the side to dodge, but a circular wave shot out of the palm, which slammed into the building by the side, creating a massive boulder-sized hole within.n???.??(1n

This time Gustav staggered backward as a loud metallic sound rang profusely in his ears.

Zergeref fist slammed into Gustav's gut the next moment, sending him flying towards the building on the left.

Zergeref fist slammed into Gustav's gut the next moment, sending him flying towards the building on the left.n.)?/-?-/?).?/(?.)I.(n

Gustav did a flip in mid-air and landed on the side of the wall with his legs before pushing himself forward with immense force.

The wall caved in, blasting to the side as Gustav arrived back in front of Zergeref with an outstretched hand.

Zergeref moved towards the left at the last instant and threw out his left palm towards Gustav's ribs area as his body shot forward.

Gustav felt the rippling shockwaves headed for him and spun his body in mid-air while also throwing out his own palm in response.

But once again, weird metallic screeching sounds played out in Gustav's ears, messing with his movement.

'He uses the power of sound. That's why he's able to predict my movements,' Gustav analyzed as he landed back on the ground and dashed forward once again to clash with Zergeref.

'Who is this person. I can sense from his bloodline energy that he's just a Martial rank and yet he's able to trade blows with me?' Zergeref was astonished as he repeatedly clashed with Gustav.

Even though he was using different sounds to mess with Gustav and slow his movements, Gustav could still keep up with him.

He jumped backward, dodging another of Gustav's punch that nearly slammed into his gut.

"For a Martial ranked you sure are more powerful than I expected. It's time I got a little more serious," While Zergeref was speaking, Gustav dashed forward again.

Zergeref snapped his fingers, causing an invisible wave to spread around the place.

Several hundred feet behind, he landed on the ground with blood oozing out of his ears.

Gustav's vision swayed as he tried standing to his feet only to be assaulted with loud sounds. Every single movement caused a loud sound to be blasted into his eardrums, causing him to pause his movements and hold onto his ears.

After so much effort, he finally managed to stand to his feet with his hands covering his ears as he stared at Zergeref in front.

"SEE I DON'T EVEN HAVE TO TOUCH YOU TO ATTACK SO LONG AS YOU'RE UNDER MY COOCOON!" Zergeref happened to be whispering, but every single word he said blasted in Gustav's eardrums loudly regardless of the fact that he was covering his ears.

'Just what is this power?' Gustav wondered as his face squeezed up in pain. His head was ringing due to this, and even his own movements were extremely loud to him, causing him to stand in place.

"GET LOST!" The instant Zergeref voiced this out in a normal tone, it blasted across the place like an explosion sending a sound wave of destruction forward that blasted Gustav backward.

The words rang in his ears loudly and kept echoing, disabling him from being able to think properly or perform any actions.

The entire vicinity vibrated intensely as Gustav blasted through the building and landed about a thousand feet away from his initial location.

The moment his feet made contact with the ground, another soundwave was sent forward, which slammed into the building in front, causing it to be crushed as it started crumbling to the ground.

Every single step taken sounded like an atomic bomb going off. At this point, the entire vicinity was caving in due to the force of the sound.

Gustav managed to jump to his feet as he spotted a part of the building in front of him collapsing and dodged it.

"Ugh!" Gustav moaned in pain as his ears suffered from the rumbling noise of the building collapsing along with his movement.

Blood still kept oozing down his ears as he felt his eardrums might explode anytime soon.

Zergeref stood several hundred feet away and stared at Gustav with a look of surprise.

"If my strength wasn't sealed, you would be dead ten times over, but it's still mind boggling that you're still alive even after all this..." He was still whispering, but it sounded really loud in Gustav's ears.

Earlier, Gustav had asked the system if it could shut down his hearing functions. He could bear the physical force from the sound. Still, if it kept messing with his ability to form thoughts and battle strategy, he would eventually lose and die horribly.

("One and Zero... Congratulations you're deaf now,") The system announced in his head.

He had never been so grateful for silence as he was now. Zergeref was still whispering up ahead, but now he couldn't hear a thing. Also, his movement didn't give him headaches like before.

Gustav suddenly charged forward, closing the distance between both of them in an instant as he sent a fist hurling at Zergeref's face.

Zergeref was extremely shocked at the sudden sneak attack, but his head was already swerving to the side to dodge Gustav's fist from the instant he moved forward. Every sound in the vicinity couldn't escape Zergeref's hearing, including minor body movements, but Gustav only made a sound at the moment he dashed out, which was what surprised Zergeref the most. Before anyone made a move, their bodies would make certain sounds in preparation for that act.. It was impossible to normally hear these sounds, but due to Zergeref having a sound-based bloodline, he would be able to hear these sounds and use them to predict the enemy's actions.

As Gustav's fist passed by the side of his head, he was ready to voice out another sound attack when he felt a force headed for his gut.

Gustav's knee slammed heavily into Zergeref's gut, causing him to spit out saliva as he was sent hurling across the air.

He slammed into the building on the other side, causing a sound wave to get sent across the place.

Gustav got blasted backward once more due to the overamplification of sound in the vicinity.

He stabilized himself after sliding back for some feet and prepared to attack again when Zergeref screamed out from his current location.

The problem about the soundwaves as they covered a wide range, and now another building has collapsed from this.

As Zergeref jumped down from the building, another set of waves spread across the vicinity.

Gustav leaped forward in response, using his body to push through the waves as he charged forward towards Zergeref.

Blood appeared on several parts of his body as he cut through the waves and landed right in front of Zergeref, who was stunned.

Zergeref realized he had underestimated Gustav and decided to use the full power of his sound cocoon.

He clapped in mid-air as Gustav jumped upwards, causing a much bigger sound wave to blast across the vicinity again.

Unlike the last one, this one was so powerful that a massive crater was instantly drilled into the ground as destruction spread across the vicinity.

Gustav was sent flying as loud bone-cracking sounds rang out. As the force hit him, he felt lots of bones in his body fracturing.

Each sound created a new wave which in turn created another one. Before anyone knew what was happening, it became a myriad of soundwaves blasting forth at the same time, creating an infinite amount of exploding soundwaves that caused panic all through region six.

Gustav was tossed across the place like a rag doll due to all these. He groaned in pain as his body was sent flying for hundreds of feet.

Zergeref suddenly appeared in front of him while his body was still blasting backward and reached out to grab Sahil, who was still strapped to Gustav's back.

Due to his arm being injured, he was slow, and Zergeref was able to dodge before punching Gustav further backward.

Gustav spiraled across the air as his body broke through a building, but just as he arrived here, he noticed that Zergeref paused his movement and landed on the ground several feet behind.

Feeling that something was off, Gustav activated God Eyes and found out that he had arrived outside the range of the sound cocoon. He could see the energy wave from his point of view clearly, so he understood why Zergeref paused the pursuit right at the edge.

Gustav also stood in place as he held his right shoulder and pushed it. He popped all his dislocated bones back in place and cleaned the blood oozing from the side of his mouth.

His regeneration had already started working since he could see and feel himself healing.

"So now you can't move forward anymore eh?" Gustav voices out with a tone of ridicule as he walks towards Zergeref.

'I have to spend a lot of energy to activate my cocoon much more spreading it out to this point,' He thought.

Gustav stood about fifty feet away. Although he couldn't hear, he could still tell what Zergeref was saying.

"There's no point in staying there, I can still attack you and you would only be delaying yourself even further," Zergeref voiced out.

'I can't go around this... It's spread too wide out and he could definitely come out and activate another one,' Gustav thought.

'I can't waste anymore time here so I have to end him now and I can only do that outside without getting disturbed by the shockwaves from the amplified sound,' As Gustav thought of this, he reached out to the button underneath his left sleeve.

"Come on, just hand boss over. You're skilled enough so you might be spared," Zergeref added, but Gustav still ignored him.

Zergeref stared at it with a look of confusion as he watched Gustav slowly pull it out of its hilt.

Immense and dangerous energy suddenly spread across the vicinity as Gustav's hair and clothes started getting blown backward due to the wind generating from the energy.

Zergeref subconsciously jumped several hundred feet backward as he stared at the reddish katana in Gustav's grip.

Its hilt looked dangerously sharp and red, with blue electric arcs travelling across it.

"Just because you're outside the cocoon doesn't mean I cannot send out a powerful attack that will hit you... Put that down or I will end this now," Zergeref voiced out as he took a stance.

"No.. I will be the one ending this," Gustav voiced out as he raised the katana up with force, causing his muscles to bloat.

Zergeref sensed danger and immediately jumped up and landed back down with immense force while also clapping his hands together.

A massive blast erupted as a wave of destruction that disintegrated everything in its path along with the road traveled forward towards Gustav.

It covered such a large range that even the roads by the side had split open, and the ground trembled intensely.

An eighty-nine feet long reddish arc traveled forward with immense force as Gustav's hand descended, instantly cutting through the destructive wave headed for Gustav.

All Zergeref could wonder as the reddish arc traveled forward in a vertical format was why his vision was split into two halves and why his body was disintegrating.

He managed to get one more look at his body and noticed the blue electric arcs were turning one side of his body to ash as they travelled across it.

From Gustav's point of view, Zergeref had been split into two halves, with parts of his body tossed sideways by the immense wind and force of the strike as they disintegrated.

Another building had suffered from the residual energy and had parts of it crumbling down again.

The electric arcs had blasted massive holes across the ground as they travelled forward.

Gustav, who had landed on the ground earlier, stared at his right arm and noticed it was gone.

He held his right shoulder area and groaned lightly in pain as blood oozed out like crazy.

His regeneration was fast, but this kind of injury would still take some time to heal.

Gustav jumped to his feet with a painful expression written on his face, but then he sensed something.

Multiple people arrived on the scene, and he found himself surrounded in a few moments.

Gustav looked around the encirclement and planned his way out, but then he noticed that every single one of these new arrivals we're almost as strong as Zergeref. He has wasted so much time battling with Zergeref and even got himself injured.

He had no idea how he would be able to battle six more people close to his level of strength with an injured body.

Gustav picked up the Jiko Hakai katana with his left arm and put it in his storage device, knowing he wouldn't be able to wield it for the second time if he didn't want to get his left arm disintegrated as well.

"So Zergeref got killed?" One of them voiced out from the side with a surprised tone.

"Looks like he didn't end him with no damage either..." The one directly in front of Gustav pointed gestured at his right shoulder as he spoke.

Two lightning bolts appeared in the sky and in the next moment it started raining again.

Gustav looked up and stared at the rain, 'It's time...' He said Internally as the group prepared to attack him.

All this while, A skin-tight protective layer of energy had been covering Sahil while he was strapped to his back. Even with all the blasts and hits from residual energy and the number of times Gustav landed on his back, Sahil remained unharmed.n.-O??1?1n

Gustav reckoned that so long as a powerful attack didn't outrightly come into contact with Sahil, he would be okay.

"Now hand over the boss and we can kill you quickly instead of going through a rough painful death," One of them voiced out as they tightened the encirclement.

A loud explosion went off in the distance, far behind, causing everyone to turn around and look in that direction.

It was so far away that they had no idea what had exploded, but they could guess that it wasn't a small issue due to the intense blast.

At this point, a smile appeared on Gustav's face as the wind blowing across the vicinity suddenly turned weirdly intense.

About sixteen lightning bolts suddenly appeared in the sky, all at the same time astounding everyone.

The region was already thrown in a state of panic before this, and now it was even worse.

A thunderbolt landed right in front of Gustav, causing a scare in the vicinity as everyone jumped back. Smoke spread across the vicinity and what came next was a whooshing sound.

"Hey, he's escaping!" A shout was heard, causing all of Sahil's henchmen to be alert as they stared in a particular direction before giving chase.

The rain turned extreme at the point, falling like a waterfall was opened up in the sky.

They all struggled while trying to move forward as the weather became more intense.

Giving chase to Gustav, some of them managed to start closing in on him due to his decreased speed, but as time went by, the visibility of the environment reduced more and more, and they were barely able to see in front as the heavy rain and winds threatened to blow them away.

About a minute into the chase, a loud sound was heard from the west, causing them to turn their heads with looks of astonishment.

They noticed a tornado headed in their direction. It kept gathering more and more intensity as it travelled forward, increasing more in size and pulling everything in the vicinity towards it.

As if this was not enough, they heard the same sound behind and noticed that thousands of feet away, two more tornadoes were swirling towards them with intensity.

These tornadoes were a good distance apart from each other, but if they kept moving forward, they might end up clashing and merging into each other to create something even bigger, and at this point, they were thousands of feet tall.

The group saw buildings being ripped from the ground as the tornado swirled towards them. The henchmen of Sahil panicked as they witnessed these three tornadoes trashing around.

A scream was heard as someone in front got struck down by lightning and blasted across the place with a nearly disintegrated body.

Almost everyone chasing Gustav started to disperse in different directions to keep themselves safe. Some decided to give up the chase and look for somewhere to take shelter.

Even though they were mixedbloods, they weren't powerful enough to handle tornadoes of this level. They would definitely be swept away if they came into contact with one.

Everywhere was also covered with fog, and the roaring winds and rain messed with their natural mixedbloods senses, making it harder to trace Gustav.

At this point, Gustav was already reaching the end of the region. He had managed to outrun every one of his pursuers because not only did they not have an idea of where he was going, they were also clueless as to which direction to head towards.

As he sped across the forest area in front of him, he suddenly felt something from above.

His speed increased as he went beyond the speed of sound crossing over one thousand two hundred feet instantly.

A lightning bolt slammed into the area he had just dashed forward from, causing the ground to cave in behind him.

Gustav arrived outside the region in the next instant and deactivated Combination.

'Finally...' He looked behind as he ran, glad to have left the crazy region behind.

He was currently dashing through a small street that was already decimated from war.

Gustav raised his left wrist up and started tapping on his dimensional bracelet to set a course back to Ruhuguy City.

All this time, he couldn't make use of it within region six due to the weather interference messing with the functionality of the bracelet. The machine was used to regulate the weather within the region also emitted a kind of signal that messed with the bracelet, so Gustav had to leave the region first before he could make use of it.

He had never tried using it with another person, so he had no idea if it would be able to transport him and Sahil together, but he hoped it would.

As Gustav tapped on the coordinates, he suddenly sensed powerful energy from the left.

As this notification displayed itself, Gustav also spotted a dark figure covered in a cloak dashing across the buildings towards his left.

He made eye contact with the purplish eyes of this figure and immediately felt a sense of crisis wash over him.

It was so immense that the hair on his body stood straight. Gustav had not felt this feeling of dread since he had no power, which raised the alarm in his head.

'This person is not one of Sahil's henchmen... He's emitting so much killing intent, I can tell he's not here to save anyone,'

Gustav blasted forward with speed again as this figure suddenly leaped out towards the side.

This person appeared right beside Gustav, who had crossed the speed of sound with an outstretched hand headed for Gustav's neck.

This caught Gustav by surprise as his eyes widened while staring at the palm cutting through the air, only inches away from his neck.

A bright glow suddenly enveloped Gustav, and he disappeared straight into thin air in the next instant.

This figure's palm cleaved through the light particles in the air, missing Gustav's frame.

A massive arc was formed from the swinging of his palm, travelling forward and cutting straight into the already decimated building by the side.

It collapsed completely from the force as the figure stabilized himself after landing on the ground.

Gustav appeared right in the middle of a forest area with Sahil on his back and proceeded to sit right in front of a tree with an exhausted expression.

He touched his neck and noticed that it was bleeding due to a three inches cut that had appeared on it.

"Just who was that?" Gustav couldn't understand who or where that person came from.

He stared at his right arm area and noticed that his arm had grown halfway back already. It had stopped bleeding some time ago, and Gustav was nearly numb to the pain right now even though it hurt while regrowing.

He was dangerously low on energy points at the moment, and even though he didn't completely run out of energy, he sensed the strain from using so many abilities in the last four hours.

'I'm about to break through to the Falcon rank. It could happen at anytime,' Gustav thought as he sensed the energy of his original bloodline within him.

Throughout the phase of this mission, he had made use of his original bloodline more than any other bloodline, so he happened to have gotten better at using some abilities he couldn't use properly before.

Gustav waited for his hand to grow completely back before unstrapping Sahil from his back.

Sahil still had his usual scruffy long ash-colored beards and the scar that ran down his left eye. Even while sleeping, he still looked like a menace.

Around thirty minutes past six pm, Gustav stood to his feet and picked Sahil up before placing him on his left shoulder.

The skies were starting to brighten up little by little as the mild breeze blew across the place while some birds made loud noises.

The instant Gustav arrived in the midst of the cleared-out space where the tents were located, he spotted one of the officers.

"Gustav?" Officer Tron voiced out with a surprised expression as his fat tummy shook.

"Is that...?" Officer Tron's eyes widened as he spotted the figure on Gustav's shoulder.

"Officer Tron, where is Officer Gooseman? I have completed the mission," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of him.

"Officer Tron where is Officer Gooseman? I have completed the mission," Gustav voiced out as he arrived in front of him.

"How did you manage to pull it off!?" Officer Tron's shocked voice travelled across the place, alerting the rest of the officers.

Officer Louis's bulky frame could be seen coming out of the tent on the left while Officer Gooseman and Milly came out of the main tent at the same time.

"What's goi..." Before Officer Gooseman could complete his question, he spotted Gustav in front.

They all had looks of disbelief on their faces as they moved closer to Gustav to inspect the body in his grasp clearer.

"How did you manage to pull this off?" Officer Gooseman asked as well with a look of disbelief.

"What matters is I completed the mission just as I said I would," Gustav responded while handing Sahil over to officer Gooseman like he was some merchandise.

"You used a tranquilizer on him?" Officer Gooseman asked as he observed Sahil's breathing pattern.

"Looks like it was a tough one," Officer Louis said while staring at Gustav's tattered look.

His current wear was sleeveless on his right hand, and there were so many cuts and holes all over the jacket.

Gustav had kept his mask hidden before bringing Sahil here, so he was only dressed in the jacket and black pants he wore before going to abduct Sahil.

They could see a lot of blood and dirt stains on what was left of Gustav's clothing as well, so they could imagine just how crazy things must have gone.

"Let's go in, I need your report," Officer Gooseman was still very shocked and kept checking Sahil's body to make sure it was the real Sahil.

Officer Milly stood by the side, all this time speechless. She had been the one who had said Gustav wouldn't be able to pull off the three-star mission, and now he had managed to pull off a five-star mission.

They moved into the main tent together and placed Sahil in restraints after finding a way to deactivate the protective layer of energy surrounding his body.

A circular-shaped ten-foot-tall structure was erected in the tent, and Sahil was placed within. His unconscious body floated within with restraints surrounding his hands and legs.

Officer Gooseman and the rest listened with awestruck faces as they heard how Gustav found Sahil due to the tracker he placed on him and infiltrated his hideout.

Of course, Gustav omitted some information, like the usage of some abilities he still didn't want to be revealed.

All in all, they were extremely surprised that even with all of Sahil's henchmen with the strength level stated, Gustav was still able to pull off the mission.

Even though they had footage of some parts in Leoluch city, they were unable to see region six since the place is where their network was cut thin.

Region six happened to be one of the places the MBO pointed out that Sahil could be hiding, and they weren't wrong with that information. Even if Gustav didn't manage to meet Sahil by using Junior commander Dart's identity, he would eventually visit region six due to it being mentioned as well.

"So, you destroyed their weather regulator generator?" Officer Milly voiced out from the side.

"It was supposed to be a last resort action. Things didn't work out as expected, so I had to destroy it in the end," Gustav responded as he recalled the weather situation back in region six.

He had actually placed one of his energy container orbs around the generator when he visited there earlier. The system had given him the location, which was where he visited before embarking on the abduction mission.

The weather situation of region six, as mentioned before, was very extreme, so the weather regulator generator kept it on a low.

Gustav really hoped he wouldn't have to destroy the generator since that was only a backup plan. However, he found himself surrounded by Sahil's henchmen without a right arm, so he had no option but to induct chaos.

"You endangered the lives of thousands," Officer Milly stated with a crossed look.

"It was necessary for the completion of the mission," Gustav retorted as the chaos created from the extreme weather was what helped him getaway.

"I'm sure they'll have a back up generator, so it must have all come out good in the end, " Officer Gooseman stated.

Officer Milly Brown seemed really pressed and moved back to grab something on one of the tables.

Gustav was still narrating some of the experiences when Officer Milly came up from behind him and grabbed both his arms before pulling them to the back.

"What are you doing?" As Gustav tried to free himself from her grasp, he suddenly felt both his arms being surrounded by cool energy.

A red glowing circular restraint had been placed on both his hands, binding them together.

"What are you doing officer Milly?" Officer Gooseman, too asked after witnessing this action.

"He will be tried for insubordination and endangering the lives of the masses," Officer Milly said before kicking Gustav's leg, causing him to fall on his knees.

"Have you gone crazy? He just completed a five star mission?" Officer Louis voiced out from the side.

"It doesn't change the fact that he disobeyed direct orders to be extracted back to base and continued the mission on his own jurisdiction, also he confessed to endangering lives by damaging the region's weather regulator generator. For all we know lives might have already been lost before the backup generator began working," Officer Milly stated.n???)??/In

"Well, you're not wrong but...." Before Officer Gooseman could complete his sentence Officer Milly interrupted again.

"Don't tell me you have decided to over look these blunders because you are fond of this kid? Very laughable," Officer Milly stated.

"So this is how the MBO treats officers that complete five star missions? Quite laughable if you ask me," Gustav scoffed as he voiced out on his knees.

"Keep quiet! Keep your remarks to yourself till the date of your trail with the disciplinary counsel," Officer Milly voiced out as she grabbed hold of Gustav and forcefully pulled him up.

"Huh?" They all voiced out in confusion as they heard this voice and turned around.

"Who do you think you are to just come in here and give out such order?" Officer Milly voiced out after she turned around to spot a feminine figure standing at the tent entrance.

She was about 5'8 in height, dressed in a brown leather suit and black tight fitted pants, which outlined her figure. Her hair was long and ashy in color, and her expression seemed quite cold.

"I suggest you let him go if you don't want to find out who I am," She said with an aloof gaze while slowly walking forward.

Officer Gooseman's eyes widened as he finally saw the figure of this lady, well along with the other two officers, by the side.

They now understood why they didn't hear a sound or sense her presence when she arrived until she spoke.

However, Officer Milly did not recognize this lady and kept holding onto Gustav.

"He has business with the disciplinary counsel for insubordination. I suggest you back off till his trial date," She voiced out with a strong tone while turning Gustav around to face the lady.

The jaws of Officers Gooseman, Tron, and Louis dropped as they heard Officer Milly say this.

Gustav had a smile on his face as he finally stared at her. They made eye contact for a few moments as she walked towards them. Her movement looked so slow, yet so powerful and elegant.

A strange force suddenly blasted forth, sending Officer Milly flying through the tent.

All three officers could not see what happened because it happened so fast. Still, Gustav being right in front, was barely able to see an outline of her index finger being flicked towards Officer Milly's forehead.

This was exactly what happened. She gave officer Milly a flick on the forehead, but it was so fast and powerful that it caused her to pass out after being blasted out of the tent, and their eyes were also unable to follow due to speed.

A smile appeared on Gustav's face as the lady reached out gently to caress his face.

Her aloof gaze suddenly became gentle and caring as a smile appeared on her face.

Gustav was currently six feet tall, so she literally pulled his head downwards to place it on her chest.

"Did you complete the mission?" Miss Aimee asked after releasing Gustav from her grasp.

"I knew you could do it," She stated with a bigger smile before reaching out to destroy the restraints on his arms.n--?--?--?-)?/.?/)1/(n

The three officers standing by the sides all had looks of awe and confusion on their faces as they witnessed this unexpected display of affection between this two.

'What is Gustav's relationship with the demon queen? The most powerful female mixedblood in the whole of existence?' This was a question that plagued all three minds.

They had never seen miss Aimee smile before, and now she was smiling because of an unknown kid at the bottom of the MBO rankings.

"Pardon me miss, I don't understand what you mean," Officer Gooseman said respectfully.

"This mission was issued in accordance to ours and Sahil is an important piece we needed, did you forget?" Miss Aimee stated.

"Oh that was you miss?" Officer Gooseman voiced out with a look of surprise. He had been told that this mission was just a branch of another, which needed to be completed to help a different major case, and some powerful people in the MBO just happened to be on this case.

So the mission happened to be very important. He had no idea that Miss Aimee was the one being referred to. All they were told was that they should communicate back to the second base when the mission was completed, and they would be visited by one of the powerhouses who issued the mission.

He hadn't expected anyone to arrive this early since they hadn't communicated back to base about the completion of the mission, yet neither did he expect that the legendary demon queen herself would be the one showing up.

"Oh ahem, yes. Gustav has successfully pursued and abducted Sahil," He said while gesturing at a structure at the far end of the tent that was covered with a massive sheet.

"Abducted? Are you saying he caught Sahil himself?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a slightly surprised look as she turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

Gustav just responded by smiling sheepishly while Officer Gooseman nodded affirmatively.

Miss Aimee already sensed a living person placed within that structure from the moment she walked into the tent, but due to it being wrapped by a massive sheet, she didn't see who was within.

Officer Lois walked over to it and pulled the wrap from its body. Sahil's unconscious body was displayed, floating within the circular structure with restraints on his hands and neck.

"Erm miss, you're not supposed to arrive so early... The mission completion was dated to be a month and it's only been eight days," Officer Gooseman said with a confused look.

"Oh, that. Well, it's Gustav embarking on this mission. I already knew he wouldn't need to take that long to complete the mission," Miss Aimee said while turning around to walk towards the structure where Sahil was kept.

"Red Shadow, where are you?" Miss Aimee voiced out after inspecting the structure for a few moments.

In a few moments, a man about seven feet tall, clad in a short black cloak with a mask covering his entire face, walked in.

"Red shadow, what are you doing here?" Gustav asked with a surprised expression as he spotted Red Shadow walking in.

"Hey Gustav," Red Shadow greeted with a surprised tone even though it was impossible to see his expression underneath the mask.

Gustav realised that Red Shadow had arrived with Miss Aimee but seemed to have waited outside.

"Well you see your master here forced me to go on a mission with her six months back. We successfully completely the mission and then she took me on another one and then another one and now I find myself here tch," Red Shadow sounded fed up but couldn't do anything about it.

"Gustav got him," Miss Aimee said to Red Shadow while pointing at the circular-shaped structure Sahil was kept in.n/-?)(?-)?((?//?.)I.-n

"Oh... So he was the one you sent on the mission," Red Shadow sounded quite surprised as he confirmed that this was truly Sahil.

"Yes and he caught him in less than nine days of embarking on the mission," Miss Aimee voiced out proudly.

"Wow, you have improved a lot since the last time I saw you kid," Red Shadow said as he turned around while praising Gustav.

"I don't doubt that it was, good job. This makes our work more easier since Sahil is the last ingredient we need in uncovering the scheme," Red Shadow stated with a tone of mysticism.

"Take this structure to one of the aircraft. Now that the mission is complete we're leaving," Miss Aimee instructed.

Red Shadow nodded and proceeded to pick up the massive ten feet structure before walking towards the entrance.

"I'm sure you don't mind if we make use of one of your aircraft to transport this to the second base right?" Miss Aimee voiced out to Officer Gooseman.

A wry smile appeared on officer Gooseman's face as he responded, "Sure, we don't mind,"

Miss Aimee turned around to head towards the exit after hearing that. It seemed they had arrived here without a means of transportation.

"Come Gustav, we're leaving," Miss Aimee voiced out as she arrived at the entrance.

"Miss Aimee, I can't leave just yet," Gustav voiced out, causing miss Aimee to pause her steps.

"Hmm? The mission is completed. You have no reason to remain here," Miss Aimee stated.

"The situation within Leoluch city is something the MBO shouldn't be silent about. It should be very easy to end the war if they get involved," Gustav said as he walked forward.

"Yes, but as you already know the world government has given an order not to get involved. The MBO still has to follow the instructions of the world government," Miss Aimee responded.

"That's lame, while on this mission I uncovered a lot of things that are not related to Sahil. but are related to the situation within the city," Gustav voiced out.

"The world government sure are corrupt bastards aren't they?" Gustav added, not caring that the MBO was under the jurisdiction of the world government.

Officer Tron, Louis and Gooseman had looks of astonishment as they heard Gustav say this. If it was a normal low ranked officer, they would have to do something after hearing such a statement, but they couldn't touch or reprimand Gustav due to Miss Aimee being in the picture.

"Ye,ah I'm sure you already knew that before," Miss Aimee responded affirmatively.

Officer Gooseman and the others were speechless at this point, seeing that Miss Aimee agreed with him. Not everyone knew of how miss Aimee hated those in places of authority, so they had no idea about this.

All they knew was, she was ruthless. Everyone had heard stories about her ruthlessness and her battle with the most powerful mixedblood in existence, which ended in a tie.

"Yeah, I didn't realize it was this bad and now people who have nothing to do with their lust for power are suffering," Gustav muttered as he recalled the mother who got killed for nothing.

"Why do you care all of a sudden?" Miss Aimee was a bit surprised that Gustav was showing concern.

"I don't really care, but the mission is not truly complete unless this war stops. Sahil still has advanced firearms stacked up and ready to be distributed around both opposing forces. Up to a month's worth of supply. I'm sure his henchmen will still continue the job even though he's gone. This will further prolong the war," Gustav explained.

"Well technically the world government aren't involved but behind the shadows they're the real cause of this problem," Gustav added.

"What do you mean by that?" Miss Aimee asked, seeming to not know the true story behind why the civil war started.

Gustav began narrating how the groups in power are battling amongst themselves due to one side wanting to take over the power of the other side.

At least, this was how they made it look on the surface, but the truth was, one side was acting in allegiance with the world government, who had been stealing the power from one side of groups battling for some time. The other side assists the world government in gaining more power so as to receive favor and some other benefits.

The other group is trying to regain their power and return things to how they used to be because the world government gaining more power affected the economy of the city in a negative way.

In this situation, the world government hid in the shadows like they had nothing to do with both groups battling each other. Gustav felt this was the main reason why they had asked the MBO not to get involved when they could easily end the war.

They were probably waiting for one side of the group to destroy the other side so they could finally be able to grasp onto more power.

Gustav also explained how he found the group on the side of the world government in possession of materialistic wealth beyond normal.

"Well the MBO listens to the world government, but sometimes they take matters into their own hands when they see some situations going out of control. It just depends on how much of a convincing evidence you have of the graveness of the situation," Miss Aimee stated.

"We do have several footages of destruction here," Gustav said while gesturing at the multiple projections of different parts of the city behind.

"That's not enough. They already expect this much since it's a war. You need something more convincing, like an information of how things are on the inside," Miss Aimee responded.

She knew this wouldn't be enough to convince those old bastards to do something even though thousands of citizens had already met their end due to this war.

Gustav's face displayed a contemplative expression as he thought for a few moments.

"I do have a document of a deal proposed to Sahil by one of these groups as well as a storage device that belonged to one of the junior commanders from the force that happens to be on the side of the world government," Gustav stated while bringing out the documents used to sway Sahil at the meeting the other time.

He handed it over to Miss Aimee, who received it and took a quick glance through the pages.

Her eyes squinted as she spotted something that caught her attention, "The void stone?" She voiced out.

"Indeed... This was among the benefits given to Sahil to abstain from selling to the other side," Gustav stated.

Officer Gooseman, who had silently been behind the command center all this time, finally spoke.

"The Void stone is rare and isn't allowed to be in the hands of anyone besides the government. Handing this to Sahil is already proof that there's corrupt stuff going on behind the scenes," Officer Gooseman stated.

"Also mentions of landed properties that he will own and all that..." Gustav added.

"If I could go back into the city, I should be able to get proof of the advance firearms supplies hidden in remote locations. Also, these groups are taking advantage of the war and using it to deal with the poor citizens however they want to. While I was in the city I would always hear rumors of how young girls were being abducted and other harmless people getting brutally slaughtered," Gustav voiced out once again.

"I thought it was the job of the MBO to prevent things like this from happening?" He questioned with a slightly disappointed look.

"With all these you've provided, it might be enough to knock some senses Into these senile old men heads, but we have to get back first," Miss Aimee said to Gustav.

Officer Gooseman, Tron and Louis followed them out towards the aircraft about two hundred feet towards the west area.n???(??-1n

Red Shadow was sitting in the aircraft waiting for them all this time. He had already loaded the mini cell Sahil was kept in at the cargo space of the aircraft, and he currently sat in the pilot's seat.

Apparently, he would be piloting the aircraft back to the second base located around the arctic region.

This was where Gustav was meant to report back to after the completion of the mission for his first congratulatory ceremony.

It was currently past eight am in the morning at this time as they all moved into the aircraft before it took off.

They couldn't leave yet. They still had to wait for confirmation from the second base before they could clear out from this temporary base.

They were still shocked as to how Gustav happened to be affiliated with miss Aimee.

Seeing as he completed a five-star mission on his debut, they understood that he truly was no ordinary lad, and Miss Aimee must be a big reason for that.

Officer Milly later awoke to find herself lying in her room and quickly moved out when she heard the sound of the aircraft leaving their temporary base.

Officer Milly recalled what went down moments before she passed out and shouted out, "Who was that woman?"

"The demon queen," The moment officer Gooseman mentioned these three words, Officer Milly froze.

Her eyes widened as a chill ran down her spine. Even though not every single MBO officer would be able to recognize Miss Aimee, her nickname was well known across the entirety of MBO.

"Why do you stink like you haven't taken a bath in seven days?" Miss Aimee asked Gustav as they soared across the air within the aircraft.

"Yeah, you should really go get a shower the moment we arrive at the base," Miss Aimee voiced out while pinching her nose.

"Haha now why would I wash the scent of victory away?" Gustav stated while spreading his arms out.

Red shadow was able to hear their conversations from the cockpit area. He shook his head with a look of pity, 'They're both crazy speaking about killing like it's nothing,'

Red Shadow was an agent of a private mixedblood organisation that also gave out missions, and he couldn't escape having to kill on several occasions, but compared to Gustav and Miss Aimee, he wasn't as uncaring.

He recalled when he first met Gustav and couldn't understand how a kid had such ruthless gaze and bearing. Finding out that he was the student of miss Aimee, Red Shadow now understood.

Both of them had similar attitudes and dispositions and were also very powerful for their young age.

Red Shadow already found out information on Miss Aimee during the time he spent working with her and couldn't understand how someone so young was leaps and bounds above him in strength.

He wasn't that much older than she was, but he had found out that she was way more powerful than him.

The last time he met Gustav, he wasn't oozing off so much power, but meeting Gustav once again, Red Shadow couldn't help but get impressed.

From what he could see, it was only a matter of time before Gustav overtook him in strength and the last time they met, he was the one sheltering and protecting Gustav.

'The young ones are truly terrifying. I guess this is what they meant when they said, "the new generation shall surpass the old," Red Shadow thought as he controlled the aircraft to keep flying across the air.

Barely any vegetation could be seen asides from white trees scattered sparsely across the place.

These trees were so tall they nearly pierced into the clouds, but they were icy white with barely any leaves. The temperature kept dropping as they travelled further and further.

No normal person would be able to survive the temperature drop because the arctic region was now a lot different from how it used to be in the past.

With the descent of the Slarkovs also came a change in the ecosystem of earth and weather imbalances in some regions over the years. It's safe to say the Slarkov wasn't the only change earth experienced. Earth compositions also evolved.

A few minutes later, they spotted a very tall icy mountain region. It occupied a very large area, and one could see barricades surrounding it as well as some transportation-like standpoints that looked like they were used to bring people in.

It could be seen from above that a small structured city was constructed above this large icy mountain. This wasn't a city. Instead, it was an MBO base.

This place was known as "base two" or "second base." The one where Gustav and the other first-year mixedbloods were incorporated into the MBO was known as "first base," while this was the second, and there were still others around the world.

Just like the first base, this one too was very lively, and many automated transport vehicles could be seen moving across the place. Convoys and MBO officers moving on foot too could be seen.

There were many structures built within the base, so it looked like a city. The only difference was it was highly protected with many automated technological weapons mounted in several areas.

Red Shadow found a spot to land after a few more minutes, and they all moved out of the aircraft.

Several MBO officers had already gathered around that spot, so the moment they got out, they were saluted by about twelve of these officers.

A particular one in a white outfit who happened to be a commander commanded the officers to bring out the containment where Sahil was kept and take it to one of their secured facilities.

As they moved Sahil away, the commander asked Miss Aimee, Gustav and Red Shadow to follow him.

They were escorted to one of the most luxurious households within the base where they would be residing during their stay here.

The commander was so respectful towards Gustav as well. Gustav couldn't tell if it was because of Miss Aimee or the mission he had completed or if it was them both.

The commander proceeded to explain to them that the grand General currently in charge of the base was out of the base attending to some matters, so Gustav's reward ceremony would have to wait.

There were also others who were also going to be rewarded along with Gustav based on their deeds or the missions they had completed. However, the ceremony would only hold while the grand General was available. Until then, all officers had to hold on.n-.0????In

Gustav moved to the shower to freshen up after picking a room for himself within the abode.

Since he had no choice but to wait in the meantime, he decided to make it worthwhile.

Gustav completing this mission was linked to a mission they were working on.. Now that Sahil had been caught, they could continue with what they had been doing before.

Miss Aimee didn't bring Gustav up to speed yet on what they were working on, but he knew she would eventually, so he didn't ask.

As days passed, Gustav would be the only one left in the abode, while Miss Aimee and Red Shadow would leave in the morning and get back in the evening every day.

He was still a bit intrigued by what they were working on, but he also had his mind on what he wanted to deal with, which was still back in Leoluch city.n???)??-1n

When he was bored, Gustav would walk around the base checking different locations out, their training centers included.

During this time, Gustav broke through to the Falcon rank. He felt his strength increase a lot. If he had faced Zergeref in this state, he would have been able to handle it better.

However, the fight between him and Zergeref was quite tricky since it wasn't just strength-related. Zergeref bloodline was quite the unique one, and he would definitely be able to deal with people stronger than him with the abilities granted by his bloodline.

If not for the system making Gustav get deaf during the fight, he would have lost big time.

Gustav recalled Zergeref saying that if he was at full strength, Gustav would already be dead.

'Did Sahil find a way to bring people more powerful than the supposed threshold into the city?' Gustav remembered that anyone beyond Falcon level that tried to get into the city would trigger an alarm which would cause the groups in the city to act against them.

Zergeref saying that wasn't his original strength had Gustav thinking Sahil found a way to reduce their bloodline level either permanently or temporarily so they wouldn't be sensed during Infiltration and within the city.

This seemed to make sense to Gustav, but he couldn't understand how Sahil would find a way when even the MBO was unable to do something like that.

'Wasted bloodline... It could have been so useful,' Gustav felt disappointed about the fact that he was unable to acquire Zergeref's bloodline due to the interruption and encirclement of Sahil's henchmen.

"At least I got this one..." Gustav raised his right hand, which was glowing with profound fluorescent light.

Back when Gustav killed the twenty-one people from the group of Zalibans, he constructed a barricade where he placed a bomb to destroy the bodies along with any evidence they may hold of what transpired in that place.

Gustav was rushing to pile the bodies together and destroy them after taking all of Luicuis's clothes and items, but then he recalled something.

'It might end up being useful... There's no time but if it's compatible, acquisition shouldn't take too long,' Gustav thought as he quickly moved towards Luicuis's headless body at the top of the pile.

Stabbing his fingers into the neck area, notifications appeared in his line of sight.

'It's been too long...' A smirk appeared on Gustav's face after seeing these notifications.

Gustav had acquired Lucuis's bloodline since that time but never made use of it in the battles he fought earlier. He was being cautious, so it wouldn't be recognized, and he had no reason to use it when he was pretending to be Lucius because there was no suspicion from commander Fabian.

This was the only bloodline he took among the twenty-one group of Zalibans since there was no time to waste.

The glow of light disappeared from Gustav's hand after a few moments. He had already checked out the abilities related to the light bloodline, and he wasn't disappointed at all.

He still felt like Lucuis was holding back when battling him back then because the bloodline was quite powerful.

He was glad that even if he didn't get the sound bloodline, he still managed to acquire this one. The next step was training it.

Just like that, a few more days went by, and it had already been a week since Gustav arrived here with Miss Aimee.

"He will be arriving tomorrow, so at most in two days time the reward ceremony will be holding. There you can present the issue of Leoluch city," Miss Aimee stated while sitting on the couch in the living room across from Gustav's position.

"Finally! This has already taken too long," Gustav responded with a sigh of relief. He was already tired of sitting around in the base doing nothing.

"Don't worry, go all out... I have your back," Miss Aimee voiced out with a smile.

"Yeah? What is it?" She responded after seeing the expression of contemplation on his face.

"I think someone's after me. Rather, I know someone trying to get rid of me," Gustav voiced out.

"The aircraft sent after you was investigated and it was found out that a group of mixedblood terrorists were given information on your leaving whereabouts from camp. Information which they used in carrying out plans to eradicate you," Miss Aimee explained.

"Ah, I see... Seems like too much trouble when I'm not even a threat to them," Gustav muttered.

"Yet... You're not yet a threat to them doesn't mean you won't be," Miss Aimee voiced out with a tone of correction.

"That's the problem now... Even to them the source of information was anonymous," Miss Aimee stated.

"I just know that whoever this person is, they're definitely from the MBO because it's impossible for confidential information like that to just get leaked," Miss Aimee voiced out.

"Yeah... I think this same person also managed to track me to Leoluch city," Gustav stated.

"On my way back after abducting Sahil, I had managed to escape from the hands of his remaining henchmen when I was suddenly attacked by a very powerful and unknown assailant... From the moment I spotted him I already knew he wasn't one of Sahil's henchmen. His aim was to assassinate me unlike Sahil's henchmen who were trying to get Sahil back and with the amount of killing intent he exuded. I realised that this unknown figure must be a standard bloody assassin. This person was able to use power beyond the acceptable threshold within the city and not raise any alarms," Gustav narrated.

Gustav raised his left wrist and tapped on it, revealing the dimensional bracelet.

"This... Luckily he got teleported in time before he severed my head from my neck," Gustav explained.

Miss Aimee's face turned a bit dark as she heard that, "How did such a person find you?" She wondered how loud.

"Only I and about three others had details about your mission, Gradier Xanatus included. It's impossible for the other two to reveal it to anyone even if they were spies, they wouldn't be so stupid as to reveal something that only a collected few know about because it would point back to them. Only your departure location is known to everyone because that same location is where other cadets such as yourself get transported to their mission site," Miss Aimee analysed.

"The jet that was sent after you followed you from there but it got destroyed less than halfway through the journey , according to the reports..." Miss Aimee added.

"The missing piece is how my location was figured out since they were unable to continue with the pursuit," Gustav voiced out.

"There's a possibility that you were still being tracked even after the destruction of the jet," Miss Aimee voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"That seems like the only plausible explanation. It's still surprising that someone from the MBO can sneak such a person in, when the MBO says they're unable to send someone beyond a particular strength level without triggering an alarm..." Gustav said while holding his jaw.

"Unless it's not someone from the MBO; instead it's just someone affiliated with the MBO," He added as a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.

"Hmm?" Miss Aimee felt Gustav had figured something out and waited for him to speak.

"He's the only person with vendetta against me. We have quite the history since I've ruined his plans over and over, but I still cannot understand why he hasn't been taken down yet," Gustav stated.

"Makes sense that he'd want to get rid of you now that I think of it. He's really biting off more than he can chew. The problem with taking him down is Yung Jo always manages to let others take the blame for every one of his scandalous plans. Even when these plans get foiled, it's never been able to lead back to him, which is why he's always able to get away.

Someone like Yung Jo has so much connection and backing that it's impossible to get rid of him without solid evidence," Miss Aimee explained.

"Yes, I can do that. Not without consequences though. I can easily wipe him from the face of the earth and even he knows that, but he keeps pushing his luck because he knows I won't do it," Miss Aimee stated.

"That's a part of it. Also, the MBO still has me under lock and key... For now," Miss Aimee said while squinting her eyes.

"Looks like it's not as simple as it seems, but I wanna bring Yung Jo down. His ambitions are just too much; if he continues it will only be a matter of time before he has the MBO in his control," Gustav voiced out before leaning his back against the couch with a contemplative expression.

"If you want to bring him down I will help you. I didn't really take him as too much of a threat in the past, but I'm beggining to see that if he continues..." As Miss Aimee got to this point, her expression turned dark. A mental image appeared in her mind, which caused her reaction, 'If that ever happens, the world will burn. I don't care about the consequences,'n???-??-In

"Thanks, Miss Aimee. I still want to deal with the situation in Leoluch city first," Gustav voiced out, bringing Miss Aimee out of her reverie.

"You just mentioned escaping from an assassin. How do you intend on handling someone of that strength level if you come into contact with them again? It's too risky," Miss Aimee voiced out her disagreement due to the dangers involved.

"Don't worry about that miss Aimee. By now it should already be reported back that I have completed the mission. The assassin saw me with Sahil's body. After reporting back there will be no need for him to come back there. Nobody would know that I'm going back there for another mission," Gustav explained.

"Still too risky. Nobody should know you were in Leoluch city in the first place yet they found out. There's no guarantee that this will be another information that wouldn't be leaked," Miss Aimee stated from her point of view.

"There's no need for any concern. I will still be able to make it away for sure. I still have this..." Gustav flashed his dimensional bracelet as he spoke.

He understood miss Aimee's cause for concern which really made a lot of sense, but he was sure that if he found himself in that situation again, he would be able to escape.

The last time, teleportation took longer because he also had Sahil with him. If he was alone, he would have teleported moments after he tapped on the coordinates.

Gustav was also able to use that to experiment on whether he could take someone with him when teleporting. He also found out that it took twice the amount of power to do that. Originally he would be able to teleport among saved coordinate points about eight times, but if he carried someone with him, it would be shortened to half of that.

Miss Aimee and Gustav still conversed for a while before Red Shadow got back in.

"He's still as tight lipped as ever... It's still impossible to pry into his mind because of the experiment he performed on his brain," Red Shadow voice out with a defeated tone as he sat on the other end of the living room.

"It's only a matter of time. He will give us the remaining information and then we can finally explore the location," Miss Aimee voiced out.

Gustav didn't need to get the context of this conversation before he knew they were referring to Sahil. He still wanted to know about the case Miss Aimee was working on, but he felt it might be way higher than what he could handle at the moment, and maybe this was why Miss Aimee hadn't said anything yet.n???)??-1n

However, Gustav did know that this was all connected to the T67 device that was found more than half a year back within his neighborhood.

Gustav wasn't stupid, so at this point, he had connected the dots and found out that Sahil and the person he was under were the ones who built this device and hired Red Shadow's agency to transport it safely to a particular location, which ended up getting compromised and landed in the neighborhood.

Miss Aimee hadn't explained anything to him, but he had already uncovered things up to this point and was sure there was still a bigger agenda hidden within all this which was why she was still on the case.

'I'll leave this to the big shots to handle...' Gustav remembered he still wanted to go visit boss Danzo after dealing with the current predicament, so there was really no time to get involved in this, especially when miss Aimee was handling it herself.

Originally reward ceremonies weren't done for every type of completed mission, but a five-star mission warranted a reward ceremony and some other special ones that involved undercover.

The mission's difficulty within the MBO ranges from one to ten stars. The cadets mostly were given one and two stars missions. There would be special cases where some would be given three-star missions, but only the final years got these. Meanwhile, this was Gustav's first mission due to him being seen as special. Ten-stars weren't the highest in terms of difficulty. Even though only a handful of MBO agents could complete them. There were still three more stars higher than ten stars which were; purple star, red star and black star. The black star was the highest difficulty level of an MBO mission, and it literally meant the mission level was so difficult that failure could mean galaxy-wide annihilation.

The red star was still the highest difficulty mission that had been issued out in the history of MBO, and a mission like that had only been issued out once because only two beings were powerful enough to embark on a red star mission currently.

Purple star missions had been issued out several times, and even though they couldn't be compared to the other two in terms of difficulty, only about twenty or so people within the MBO could be entrusted with a mission on such a difficulty level.

Gustav was brought to a particular hall within the second base. Only a few officers were allowed to be in attendance at the ceremony.

It looked like a military ceremony with the officers who were being rewarded standing behind in a file while being called on one after the other.

"Officers Mark Zilan, Gil Yeager, Mackenzie Tinge, in completion to the Four-star mission, protection of the rafil band, you three have been promoted to the junior Argent rank, come forward to receive your rewards," The Grand General who stood on the podium area voiced out.

Three officers standing beside Gustav walked forward to where the officers standing and holding onto their rewards were stationed.

Their rewards were handed over to them as pictures were taken. New uniforms along with some unknown items within a box.

These officers were a rank above Gustav normally as he had already spotted their dress, but now they had been promoted to the next rank, which was right below the rank of a lieutenant.

There were still about six ranks above the lieutenant before getting to the rank of a grand General. The highest rank was still that of the great commanders who were at the top of the echelon, and there were only five of them that existed currently.

Every increase in rank also meant more power, influence, and an increase in salary.

"Mill Kaiser, in completion of the three-star mission, which involved gathering information on the malignant trio within Dalik city, you have been promoted from a cadet to a full-fledged officer. Come forward to receive your uniform and badge," The grand General voiced out from up ahead.

Right beside Gustav, a young man with long green hair, clad in white cadet uniform, walked forward after hearing his name called.

It turned out that this person happened to be among last years' cadets, that was also sent on a mission. The officer in front was holding onto a black uniform with a badge on it as well as a small box that contained other items.

Mill Kaiser tried to hide his excitement as he received the uniform and the other items while pictures were taken and the other officers in the background clapped.

About two more officers were called forward before Gustav finally heard his name.

He was the last person to be called among the seven officers being honored and rewarded here today.

"Officer Crimson step forward to receive your rewards," Unlike the others, The grand General called out Gustav first.

Gustav walked forward towards the officer standing in front, holding out a bunch of things.

"You were tasked with a three-star mission as your first mission. Being both a first-year cadet and junior officer, you completed a five star mission. Tracking and capturing the advanced arms creator and dealer, Sahil..."

As he got to this part, almost everyone within the vicinity had widened mouths. They all focused on Gustav, especially the cadet who just got his officer uniform.

He had spotted Gustav earlier and wondered why someone who looked younger than he was would be clad in black uniform, which proved he was an officer. However, thinking about it, most mixedbloods didn't look their age, so he assumed Gustav was probably an older officer who looked younger.

Now that this revelation was made, he couldn't believe what he was hearing along with everyone present.

-'He successfully completed a five-star mission and this happens to be his first mission?'

These thoughts ran rampant in everyone's mind, but they couldn't voice it out. Officers were well-trained to keep quiet in moments like this so as not to disturb the ceremony.

"You have been promoted to the Senior Argent rank, other rewards included in the box are the basic bloodline strengthening pill, the advanced bloodline strengthening pill, Three instant recovery pills and some other things as well,"

As the grand General stated, this Gustav received his new uniform along with the rectangular box where the other reward items were kept.

Camera shutter sounds reverberated across the place as flying cams took pictures of Gustav receiving his rewards.

Claps also resounded as well from the other officers present. Miss Aimee was also behind with the other officers standing in place and watching Gustav with a proud look on her face.

'This is just the beginning. You will get to the top,' Miss Aimee said Internally.

She was the one responsible for Gustav embarking on this mission in the first place. He would have been given a two or one-star mission since this was his first.

Gustav moved back to his initial standing position with a straight look as he held his rewards and new uniform in his hand.

The other six officers lined up by his sides would occasionally steal glances as they still couldn't believe that a first-year cadet was now above them all in official ranking.

A Senior Argent was clearly above the junior Argent and two ranks above the lowest MBO official ranking. He was now the senior officer of even those who were officers before him.

The grand General presiding over the second base proceeded to say a few more words and declarations before ending the ceremony.

After the ceremony ended, several officers came over to the officers who had been called here to be rewarded. Most of them moved towards Gustav to offer their congratulations and also tried to make connections with him.

Some of them already knew Gustav beforehand and how he had been mentioned as the most talented youngster of this mixedblood generation, but they still didn't expect that he'd complete a five-star mission on his first try.

"Congratulations Officer Crimson," The final year cadet moved towards Gustav and offered a handshake.

Gustav accepted the handshake, which was actually a tight grip with the other person trying to gauge his strength.

Mill Kaiser strengthened his hand as he pressed tightly onto Gustav's. To his surprise, there was no change in facial expression.

'Why do they always try to do this?' Gustav wondered as he remembered Officer Gooseman did the same.

"Nice meeting you," He said and hurriedly turned around with an embarrassed look after noticing everyone staring in their direction.

A few prestigious officers with ranks close to the grand General were also present, and all of them except one has flocked towards Gustav to shower him with praises.

After all the formalities were done with, Gustav was called upon by the grand General, and miss Aimee went along with him.n???.??-1n

They stepped out of the hall and were transported towards a part of the base with convoys following them.

They arrived in the grand General office along with his assistant and two other generals.

"The young miss has mentioned that you have reports based on the happenings within Leoluch city," The grand General voiced out to Gustav.

He seemed like a normal nice, and a caring middle-aged man with a thirteen inches yellowish goatee, but Gustav could sense crazy energy from him.

Although a lot far from what he sensed from great commander Shion back then, this was still pretty powerful.

"I have a collection of footages along with proof that innocents are being subjected to a war that was caused by corrupt and clashing egos," Gustav voiced out and proceeded to display footages of things occurring within Leoluch city.

"We are well aware of this happening, as you know the world government has give orders to refrain from interfering unless it gets to a particular level," The grand General voiced out.

"I am yet to give details on the involvement Sahil in this affairs.. The group in power were dealing with the criminal and the same group handed him an item that is supposed to be possesed by the government all for the sake of winning the war quickly," Gustav proceeded to keep explaining.

He brought out a device that displayed different footage in holographic format. Also, he displayed footage of the void stone along with the document.

"The void stone? Such an item was used to make a bargain with a criminal?!" One of the generals present voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"It was initially in Sahil's possession after the bargain was successful, but he seems to have hidden it somewhere. My mission was to bring him back and not the void stone, so I didn't linger for a second, or I would have failed," Gustav explained.

The generals present and the grand General all had looks of impatience as they turned silent after hearing that.

"There are still so many other supplies that will be distributed between both sides battling which will drag out the war and cause more unnecessary deaths," Gustav stated with a strong tone.

He proceeded to keep narrating many other things he had witnessed and even mentioned how the world government is behind the scenes in all this and how the economy of the city would go downhill if the side of the groups supporting the world government came out on top in the war.

The Grand General and generals present realised the severity of the situation after hearing Gustav speak for up to thirty minutes on this issue.

All this time, Miss Aimee just sat behind, listening and ready to chip in if Gustav needed her help. She was so proud that Gustav could hold his own against these high-ranking men without folding or breaking in any way.

With the pressure these men exuded whenever they tried to question why Gustav was bringing this up and even wanted him to drop the matter, anyone would have stuttered by now, but Gustav's confidence level never dropped once, and he kept spouting out and countering them.

"All this started because a side was losing their power and authority due to the world government slowly taking over. This tilted the balance towards the side of the Zalibans, Lanzi's and Routilia groups.

The other side is slowly losing from the information I have gathered and would eventually lose due to their resources being thinned out after they started losing power. This is the main reason why the side of the Zalibans was able to spark such a war, knowing they'd win eventually and take whatever was left of the other side's power. I think the best way to solve this is by letting the other side regain their power and balance the scales once again. This is the reason why they fight. One side fights to gain their power back and reduce the economic tension of the city while the other side fights to take over completely, which they wouldn't have done if the other side hadn't already been weakened," Gustav voiced out lengthily.

"The best way to bring balance would be to weaken the forces of the three who are trying to gain more power," The grand General muttered.

"Exactly. Weakening their forces would be the best course of action. They will have no choice but to put the war to an end after both sides see that it would only lead to their destruction," Gustav stated.

"Hmm... What do you think generals?" The grand General called out to the other two in the office.

"It's already a big case since the involvement of the void stones. A group that makes such deals with a criminal should have their power weakened significantly," One of the generals voiced out.

"Officer Crimson has shown proof of the supplies to be distributed around opposing forces. We cannot keep turning a blind eye to the chaos," The other general voice out as well.

"Good.Then we agree that a new secret mission must be set up for Leoluch city," The grand General voiced out.

Gustav and Miss Aimee arrived back in the household they were placed in minutes after their meeting with the grand General ended.n-/0????1n

Gustav was glad it went well. Miss Aimee did mention that even though the MBO were under the jurisdiction of the world government when they deemed a situation to be beyond a certain level, they would act on their own accord.

The MBO was actually powerful enough to disobey the world government instructions, but most times, they refrained from doing so because of the complications it would cost.

The grand General proceeded to tell Gustav to prepare for a secret mission briefing in a few days. They wanted to determine the goals of the mission and make proper plans on how it was going to be carried out first.

It was going to be a secret mission because it would be kept under the wraps that the MBO was intervening in the Leoluch city war, so the world government would never find out about it.

Gustav moved into his room and checked out his rewards. His new uniform was a well-designed ash-colored long coat with a golden belt that had locks design and a blood emblem in the middle. It had a cross tie and a white inner. It looked quite luxurious, especially with the white gem positioned on the left side of his collar.

Gustav put the uniform aside and checked out the box where the other items were placed.

The basic bloodline strengthening pill increased a mixedblood by two steps for about a minute during a battle. It was really good for gaining a quick increase in strength, but it was only temporary.

The advanced bloodline strengthening pill increased a mixedblood by an entire rank for thirty seconds. This was actually a very good pill because depending on the mixedblood Level of strength, increasing by a rank could be a huge game-changer. However, it was only temporary as well.

Three instant recovery pills was also another reward included. These instant recovery pills, unlike other recovery pills, healed any form of injury instantly. They were extremely rare that only about a hundred was made every two years, and even many MBO officers had never received one before.

'This will really come in handy during a battle.. If I lost a crucial body part during a battle, I would still be able to fight after taking one of these,' Gustav thought.

'This will really come in handy during a battle... If I lost a crucial body part during a battle, I would still be able to fight after taking one of these,' Gustav thought.

The pill did heal instantly, after all. It didn't matter if a mixedblood was on the verge of death. So long as they had breathe in their lungs, the pill would instantly resuscitate them.

His regeneration wasn't as quick as that. Based on the damage sustained, Gustav regeneration worked slower or faster at times.

He also understood that such an item was most likely rare, so he decided he would only use it in cases where he found himself in situations similar to that when he was battling Zergeref.

Gustav kept this aside and checked the rest of the contents within the box. There was also an elixir, and according to the label, this was supposed to help in giving a permanent step boost in bloodline ranking.

Gustav already knew that medicines like this existed, but they were extremely rare as well.

There were a few other rare medicinal items as well, which Gustav wasted no time in checking out.

He was satisfied with the rewards so far. He only had to wait in the meantime for the planning of the next mission.

Gustav had decided that after this, he would be checking on Boss Danzo in burning sands city.

He tried calling Boss Danzo a few times when he arrived here, but there was no response from the other end. He felt maybe Boss Danzo was busy and would try again later, but till this moment, there was still no answer.

Gustav had gotten Boss Danzo's new address from Mara before he left the MBO camp, so he knew just where to check, but he couldn't leave at the moment.

The next morning arrived, and as usual, Gustav moved towards the third training center within the base.

"Man it's been three weeks now, do you think he completed his first mission yet?"

Within a group of four youngsters who were currently strolling on campgrounds, the dark-skinned male with a bushy afro hair voiced out.n))O????In

"Come on E.E it's only three weeks. Some MBO officers spend months trying to complete a single mission," Falco voiced out.

"Falco is right. We don't know the details of his mission. It might be one that forces him to remain in hiding for a long time or maybe he was deployed to a battle ground to be part of a defence troop. We can't say for sure, so yeah three weeks is pretty much short," Aildris voiced out with a mild smile with his eyes still closed.

"Ay ay ay I get y'all, but it's Gustav though, I don't think he'll take so long in completing one mission regardless of what it is. Who knows he might even be on another one right now," E.E had a contemplative expression as he spoke.

"Looks like you're really missing him," Teemee voiced out from the side with his hands in his pockets as he walked.

"Yooo come on man, don't say it like that," E.E voiced out while waving his right hand, trying to feign a shy look.

"Bwahahaha!" They all burst out laughing as they spotted the expression he made while blinking his eyes.

E.E also burst into laughter as well before speaking again, "Nah I know Gustav is hot and all, but Elevora is the one I've set my sights on,"

"Yo, Gustav is hot? We didn't know that? How did you figure?" Falco voiced out from the side, trying to imitate E.E's way of talking.

"Eyy you know what I mean stop making it sound like that," E.E shouted out as he grabbed Falco from the side and wrapped his arm around his neck before pulling him forward playfully.

"But yeah he's Gustav, so I'm sure he'll be safe, no need for worries," Aildris voiced out.

"He's training. He's been pushing himself like crazy every since Gustav left saying he won't accept being the weaker one," Teemee responded with a slightly bothered look.

"Hmm he really shouldn't push himself too much it may have an adverse effect," Aildris stated.

"Yeah, but he never listens. I just hope that idiot knows when to stop," Teemee sighed as he spoke.

"How about we go check up on him and do a little training ourselves?" E.E suggested.

E.E opened up a thirteen feet wide purplish vortex up ahead, and everyone filed in.

Back in the second base, Gustav was within a massive structured facility with several secluded spaces built within.

This was one of the training centers with in-built anti-gravitational force. It ranged from level one to seven, with each higher level having a more powerful gravitational force than the other.

Currently, Gustav was within level three, which had a gravitational force that allowed every object with mass to be twenty-seven times heavier than its original weight.

Within this place, he was undergoing an obstacle course that had a time limit and required speed as well.

His speed had significantly reduced without any boost from the system as he ran across a small pole extended above a burning pool of fire.

The timer was counting down from the holographic projection displayed above as he dashed across the pole.

Three rings could be seen floating up ahead and interchanging positions with speed. One of them was a teleportation ring that would help teleport him about a hundred feet forward across the rest of the pool of flames below, but if he went through the wrong one, he would fall into the pool, which would result in failure.

Gustav leaped forward the moment he arrived at the edge of the pole as if he could already tell which one was the teleportation ring.

However, as he leaped through the air, the one which was initially in the middle was interchanging with the one by the left.

As Gustav's body arrived in front of it, both rings had already exchanged spots.

Gustav appeared a hundred feet ahead of where there was land and kept dashing forward.

It would seem he had already predicted the interchanging of both rings and knew to jump exactly when the teleportation ring would arrive in front.

Gustav arrived at a particular spot and leaped upwards, grabbing hold of a ladder that was positioned fifty feet above the ground.

He started running across the platform above, which would occasionally switch lanes as he ran across them due to some of them suddenly giving way too much body weight.

Gustav could finally see the end of the course as he leaped from side to side across the top platform.

The timer stopped the instant he arrived at the end. He looked up and stared at it, noting how long it took him.

'One minute thirty one seconds without using any speed-related ability,' He thought.

Standing in a place, he could barely feel any pressure from the gravitational force. He only felt it when he had to move his body.

This was how it mostly was. Moving made the gravitational force ten times worse than it already was to the average mixedblood. Their body would feel like it was being held down when they took a step, and even jumping became such a herculean task.

Gustav suddenly heard claps coming from the entrance area of the obstacle course.

He turned around to stare in that direction and noticed a few officers staring in his direction.

The obstacle course environment slowly returned to normal as its large size retracted, turning into a room that was at least twenty times smaller than it was when Gustav was undergoing the obstacle course.

But even with it shrinking in size, it was still more massive than a football pitch.

Gustav leaped downwards still with a mass twenty-seven times his original and landed with a loud thud.

Two officers out of the seven officers watching from the entrance area started walking towards him. They both didn't seem fazed by the gravitational force in the slightest as they walked towards him.

"Officer Crimson, allow us to offer our most sincere congratulations on your promotion. We had something to attend to the other day so we couldn't stay for too long," The man in the red colored uniform by the left voiced out.

He was actually a general, and he happened to be in attendance on the day of the reward ceremony, and right beside him was Mill Kaiser. The final year cadet had just become a ranked officer.

They both nodded at each other as the general, who happened to be named, Brody Kaiser spoke.

"Thank you," Gustav responded before turning to the side to walk away after hearing what the general had said.

"A minute if you will Officer Crimson," He called out to Gustav before he could pass by their sides completely.

"I'm sure you already know my son, Mill Kaiser," General Brody Kaiser said while gesturing at Mill.

"We were hoping we could invite you for dinner at our place tonight. You youngsters can get to know each other, after all you're both still cadets even though you're already officers," General Brody voiced out his intentions, ignoring the lack of interest displayed on Gustav's face.

"I'm busy. Maybe next time," Gustav voiced out before turning around to leave again.

Both of them stared at each other with a weird look as they saw Gustav walking away. They hadn't expected him to turn down the invitation like that.

They had no idea that Gustav was being as polite as possible. Originally, he would have blatantly voiced out his lack of interest without batting an eyelid.

Gustav paused his steps as an irritated expression appeared on his face while he turned around. This time he didn't even try to hide it as he responded, "What is it?"

"We really wish you'd put more thought into this," General Brody could feel the gazes of the other officers at the entrance watching and felt embarrassed at the fact that he, a whole general, was turned down by a low-ranking officer.

"Nah, I'm not interested," Gustav responded blatantly and turned around to start walking again.

"Such a rude…," Just as Mill Kaiser was about to blow a fuse, the general stretched his right hand in front of him to stop him.

"How about I propose something Officer Crimson?" He called out to Gustav again, causing him to pause his footsteps once more.

"What is it this time?" Gustav felt he was asking this question for the umpteenth time as he turned around.

"How about you and my son here compete in a danger course. If he finishes first, you'd have to cancel all your plans and come with us," General Brody Kaiser proposed.

"Hmm... And what's in it for me if he loses," Gustav asked with a piercing gaze.

"What would you want?" Even though internally, General Brody felt there was no way Gustav would win, he still asked.

"Good.... When I win, you'll hand it over to me," Gustav answered while walking forward to meet back up with them.

"Good. When I win, you'll hand it over to me," Gustav answered while walking forward to meet back up with them.

He sounded so confident the other officers witnessing this scene from behind wondered who was actually stronger between the first and final year cadet.

"Tell me if you ain't interested; I'll leave immediately," Gustav voiced out while leaving a lingering gaze of disgust like he was looking down on Mill.

"Hmph alright then. Prepare to lose," Mill said with a confident expression as he towered above Gustav.

Although he tested Gustav's strength the other day with the handshake and found him to be relatively high in strength, he was still higher in bloodline rank, so he believed Gustav's bloodline was probably related to strength.

There were situations where a lower-ranked mixedblood would have a higher strength level than a higher-ranked mixedblood. Strength didn't equate to power, and some mixedbloods had very powerful bloodlines that didn't make them very physically strong.

While some had bloodlines that boosted their physical strength but even with these situations, it was never a guarantee that the physically stronger mixedblood would win in a battle.

"I wanted to try the Level four, so how about we head over there instead," Gustav proposed while turning around once more and walking towards the entrance.

The general and Mill followed after him and the officers who had appeared when Gustav was busy scaling the course.

Some of these officers were present at the ceremony the other day, and about two of them even received rewards as well.

They were interested in seeing how this would turn out since Gustav had become something of a celebrity since the news about him being the second youngest Argent-ranked officer spread across the base.

He was the second because Miss Aimee also rose up the ranks quite fast in her days.n???-??(1n

However, he was still the one known as the first to complete a five-star mission on his first. Not even Miss Aimee was able to pull that off.

They arrived at the next level's entrance in a few. Unlike level three, level four anti-gravitational force was so strong that it increased mass by sixty-four times its original.

From the moment both of them walked through the entrance, the searing pressure of the anti-gravitational force bore heavily upon them.

Gustav's face barely showed any reaction as he looked up for a moment while walking forward. He slowly adjusted himself to the change in gravitational force, which caused him to be a bit slower in moving.

Mill also didn't show any form of disturbance as he also walked forward and stopped in front of the blue line on the ground, which depicted the starting point.

Every one of their footsteps made loud thudding noises due to both of them pushing around nine thousand kilograms of weight with every movement.

The pressure of the anti-gravitational force would increase the more any form of movement was exerted.

Gustav arrived right in front of the blue line as well and stood on the left side.

There were other spots within the level four area of the training facility. Still, this particular space was for the danger course alone.

It was just the two of them in this large space while the other officers stood at the entrance watching.

A body of water was created right ahead that covered a span of one three hundred and fifty feet. A few square-shaped iceboxes floated above the surface, scattered all across the place.

The body of water sizzled dangerously, which meant dropping in would result in failure, so the only way to scale through them was by jumping from icebox to icebox.

After scaling through that, there was a vast open land where black fiery orbs flew about the place. They were to avoid the black fiery orbs.

Each one was the size of a fist, and hundreds of them flew across the air every second.

And beyond that, there were still about two more courses to pass through before arriving at the end.

Gustav's eyes were glowing scarlet and green all this time as the space transformed. As he saw the end of the danger course, he closed his eye, deactivating God Eyes.

'I won't waste time messing around. I will make sure to defeat him in such a manner that will cause him to suffer humiliation,' Mill said internally as he channeled his bloodline, causing weird dark energy to start circulating around him.

'Oh...' As Gustav sensed the energy, he turned to the side for a moment before turning to look forward again.

The instant the loud beep was heard, which signified the start of the countdown, they both leaped forward.

Gustav activated Super Jump from the start causing him to leap over two hundred feet across the body of water in one go. Originally, Super Jump would be more powerful, but his body was being strongly pushed down by the gravitational force as his body soared across the air.

Mill, on the other hand, had black shadows similar to him in body stature phase-out of him in mid-air as he leaped forward.

As his body descended, he landed on one of the black shadows and used it as a platform to leap further forward.

The officers who were watching from the side were astonished as they saw both youngsters cross two hundred feet across the air in no time.

Both of them landed on an icebox up ahead and started leaping from one to the other.

Four shadowy black figures phased out of Mill's body, again jumping forward farther than him and running faster to get ahead.

Two shadowy figures knelt on one of the iceboxes facing each other with their hands connected like a string while they waited for Mill to arrive.

Mill leaped from the current icebox he was standing on towards the two shadowy figures who had their hands connected.

Landing on their hands, both shadowy figures flung Mill upwards with force, using their arms as a sling.

Both of them soared forward with speed, surpassing the course where the body of water was located.

They arrived on the vast land where hundreds of black orbs kept flying across the place.

Gustav sped off as he activated dash and started dodging the balls one after the other.

The darkness oozing forth from Mill increased as he formed an armor around himself and a shadowy black boot that reached his calves.

His speed also significantly increased as he bolted forward, dodging one orb after the other.

'How is he able to keep up with me?' This was the question running through Mill's mind as he struggled to keep up with Gustav.

Gustav was moving so undisturbed, swaying across the place as he dodged the black orbs effortlessly.

He felt Gustav could predict the movement of the balls because every single movement came before the orbs appeared in range.

He had no idea that all this was due to Gustav's perception, which was spread far across the room.

Mill gritted his teeth, sending more shadowy figures out of his being who ran side by side with him for a few moments, gathering momentum.

He was lifted in the middle as these shadowy figures formed a kind of weird formation before throwing Mill forward with speed.

His body shot across the air as he caught up with Gustav once again and surpassed him.

Up ahead were floating platforms, positioned diagonally in a line-up format. Some were positioned on the right and some on the left, but each platform was at least fifty to seventy feet away from one another.

Since what was ahead was a bottomless pit, the only way forward was by jumping from side to side across the platforms.

Both of them leaped from side to side in a zig-zag format as they moved forward.

Mill was pushing his bloodline to the limit right now, not understanding why he wasn't giving Gustav leading since they had a lot of differences in bloodline rank.

The platforms were steep, but it was practically impossible to fall from them due to the anti-gravitational force. However, leaping the wrong way could cause a balance problem which would lead to a fall.

Shadowy arms extended from Mill's figure as he leaped out. They grabbed onto each platform, pulling him forward with speed to surpass Gustav.

It was working, and he began surpassing Gustav as they arrived at the end of this course, but it was at this moment that Gustav decided to activate Sprint along with Size Manipulation.

The officers watching witnessed Gustav's speed suddenly go up by twice, and his right arm stretched forward to grab onto the last platform a hundred feet away.

He arrived there in nearly an instant, overtaking Mill before leaping towards the land up ahead.

It looked like a normal pathway, but vanishing points were set across the place that would teleport a person about fifty feet backward.

These points would only glow red on the ground when they were about to be activated for only a moment before teleporting the person away.

Normally, a fast mixedblood would be able to react timely and escape, but with the anti-gravitational force, speed and reaction time was greatly reduced.

As Gustav kept increasing the gap between him and Mill, traveling at speed everyone couldn't believe, Mill spread his shadowy figures across the place while running.

The moment he found himself stepping on a vanishing point, he would instantly switch position with one of his shadowy figures, escaping the fate of being teleported backward.n???-??-In

Both their feet made heavy stomping sounds on the floor as they dashed forward with speed despite the strong anti-gravitational force.

Gustav had spent only one minute twenty-four seconds scaling the danger course in the level four training area, whereas he spent one minute thirty-one seconds scaling the danger course in level three.

They felt this didn't make any sense since level four was supposed to be more difficult.

They had no idea Gustav was just trying out level three without making use of any ability that would make him finish it quicker.

Mill had a look of disbelief on his face as he arrived at the end of the course five seconds later than Gustav.

"How did you...?" Before he could even finish his statement, Gustav cut him short.

"I saw your previous time in level three, this should not be possible," Mill voiced out while pointing at Gustav.

"Why does that matter? I was barely exercising.. Hand over my prize," Gustav voiced out without any form of intimidation in his voice.

"Why does that matter? I was barely exercising. Hand over my prize," Gustav voiced out without any form of intimidation in his voice.

As the space reverted back to its normal size before they began the scaling through the courses, Mill reached for his storage device to take out the pill.

A few moments later, he reluctantly handed over the pill to Gustav. He received only one instant recovery pill during the reward ceremony, which was why he was so reluctant to let go of it, but he had no choice after losing to Gustav.

Gustav held the recovery pill in his hands for a bit, scrutinizing it as the medicinal smell wafted across the place.

He proceeded to keep it in his storage device before turning around to head out of the facility.

Mill stared at him from behind with a conflicted and humiliated expression plastered on his face. He still couldn't come to terms that he lost to a first-year he was higher than in bloodline rank.

The general and every officer who had witnessed the competition between the two all stared at Gustav with looks of astonishment as he walked past the entrance.

He didn't even spare the general a glance as he walked away, disappearing out of sight in a few.

Mill came walking in a few moments with a crestfallen expression displayed on his face.

"Father, I swear I would have won," Before he completed his sentence, General Brody interrupted.

"Quiet! We're leaving," He voiced out with a strong tone before turning around.n))0????In

Gustav arrived back at the apartment where he was staying with Miss Aimee after a few minutes.

He happened to meet only Red Shadow in the apartment while miss Aimee was out again.

"Ah, she's still busy with the investigation. I'm glad she went on her own this time. She keeps bossing me around," Red Shadow sounded both displeased and pleased at the same, which made Gustav display a weird expression.

"Hmm I see I still don't understand why the cloudbeaks agency is working with the MBO though," Gustav voiced out with a tone of confusion.

"Didn't she already tell you that it's in relation to the T67 device?" Red Shadow questioned.

"I know, but I remember your mission back then when I met you in the border, was to secure this device and bring it back to your agency's headquarters..." Gustav responded.

"Exactly! Then the MBO became involved after the whole situation with the Vamp witch," As Red Shadow spoke, Gustav recalled the ambush with lady in black leather combat suit and a brown helmet who managed to get the better of Red Shadow.

"Your teacher and I investigated and found out just how much of a danger the device was. Not only is it a generator, but it's also a key, a trigger and a timer. We had to complete several missions together due to the information needed for tracking the creators of the device being only available in the Cloudbeaks agency. Since I was the one the task was handed to from the onset, I had to be the one to work with your teacher during these times," Red Shadow narrated.

Gustav was slowly beginning to put two and two together from listening to Red Shadow.

"I don't doubt that you mean that literally and not figuratively," Gustav wasn't surprised at that response, recalling how mad Miss Aimee was when he gave her a brief explanation of things.

"But that was a mistake, we could have made use of her to get information on who sent her," Red Shadow sighed as he voiced out.

Knowing Miss Aimee, Gustav was sure she didn't care about that at all. She hardly pulled her punches when dealing with things like that.

All this time, Red Shadow still had his mask on and hadn't taken it off in their presence before. Even miss Aimee, who had been working together with him in the last seven months, hadn't seen his real face as well, but of course, Miss Aimee didn't care.

Gustav was just the same. If he wanted to see Red Shadow's true face underneath the mask, all he had to do was activate God Eyes.

Red Shadow was quite surprised because this was the first time he would be working with others, and they wouldn't bug him to reveal the face underneath the mask.

Anytime he worked with a group, there would always be nosy-minded people trying to get him to reveal his face but Miss Aimee and Gustav never even showed any interest in that.

"Well, we're on the last straw of the investigations right now. This part is the most difficult. You've played your part in this as well, but she might still want you to play a part in the final chapter of this godforsaken situation," Red Shadow voiced out.

"I'm sure she'll let me know soon if I'm going to be more involved," Gustav stated.

"I don't think I'm needed though. I'm sure the rest is something you both can handle," Gustav added.

"You still have the power to steal bloodlines?" Red Shadow asked with a very low tone.

There was no point in trying to deny what Red Shadow already knew. He even found out before Miss Aimee did.

"Wow. Still fascinating as ever kiddo, but do you plan to hide it forever?" Red Shadow asked.

"Hmm... Hiding it right now is the best choice. It is already known that I have multiple abilities, which I'm disguising under the fact that I have a transformation bloodline. Even with this, I'm still on the radar and I can't reveal much lest it turns out extremely problematic. I will always hide my ability to take bloodlines, But the fact that I have multiple bloodlines might get revealed later in the future," Gustav responded.

"However, that will only be revealed when I have gathered enough strength to be able to protect myself from any power that may try to get hold of me for experimental purposes," Gustav added.

"That's sensible. Have you extracted anyone's powers lately?" Red Shadow asked again.

"Remember how I found out you could take bloodlines was because I witnessed you doing it myself. You couldn't see me but I could see you. You gotta be careful with that, you might not wish to reveal it, but if you're caught in the act..." Red Shadow paused at this point.

"I understand your concerns... I was really careless back then and powerless as well. I am now very careful," Gustav stated.

This was actually quite true as Gustav didn't even use Bloodline Acquisition for a long time.

His presence vanished as well, and he could neither be seen, heard, or felt within the room.

Gustav's eyes roamed across the place as his face maintained his usual calm look.

A few moments later, he suddenly stood to his feet and stretched out his right hand towards his left shoulder area.

A red glowing footprint appeared on the floor right in front of Gustav for an instant before...

Gustav was currently holding onto Red Shadow's outstretched right hand, which was initially headed for his shoulder area.

"How were you able to detect my presence?" Red Shadow sounded very surprised as he spoke.

"If you had remained in one spot it would certainly be close to impossible to sense your presence. On the other hand, your movement makes you easily detectable especially when you're in range of touch," Gustav responded while letting go of Red Shadow's hand.

"Hmm... Many stronger mixedbloods are unable to detect my presence regardless. You're quite something," Red Shadow said with a tone of astonishment.

"However, this still proves my point that you can still be peeped on," Red Shadow added.

"It would. But I still have some other alternative up my sleeves," Gustav responded with a confident expression.

Just as Red Shadow had explained, it would still be possible to peep on Gustav since he mentioned it was practically impossible to sense Red Shadow unless he moved.

"Good, you brought him here just as I requested," A middle-aged-looking man in a medical outfit with a monocle on his left eye voiced out to the two in front of him.

They were currently within a medical facility with different types of equipment, chemicals, and operational table arranged across the place. There were also several projections displayed of chemical-related stuff.

"Hmm, this is him... The culprit who injected me," The female cadet responded to the middle-aged man dressed in a medical outfit while gesturing at the male cadet beside her.

The middle-aged man happened to be Dr. Levi and the two in front of him were Angy and Endric.

Endric stood in place with a crestfallen look while staring at the ground, while Angy had an expression of irritation displayed on her face as she stood by the side.n--?--?.(?((?)-?.)I()n

"Yes, here it is," Endric brought out a purplish-looking object that resembled a syringe and passed it to Dr. Levi.

"Good," Dr. Levi received the item and turned around to walk towards a table behind where a technological device was stationed.

"I'll test it now for the components it was structured from," Dr. Levi added as he placed it inside a compartment stationed by the left of the cylindrical device and tapped onto some buttons repeatedly.

A weird machinery sound rang out as rays of light scanned through the item, and Dr. Levi proceeded to wait by the side.

Different chemical wordings began to appear in a holographic format above, lined up after one another.

As Dr. Levi spotted these wordings, his face began to change expressions. He went from being calm and unbothered to contemplative, curious, and then worried.

While Angy and Endric were waiting behind, Endric tried apologizing to Angy once more.

"I'm sorry, Angy. I wish I could turn ba..." Before he could even complete his sentence, Angy cut him off.

"Save it. I don't care anymore. All I can tell you is, If an alternative for my ailment isn't found, I vow to make you pay," Angy's voice sounded so dark and extremely aggressive as she swore.

Endric had no choice but to keep quiet at this point, knowing that nothing he said could salvage the situation or change how Angy currently felt about him.

After a few more minutes, the list appearing in mid-air finally stopped computing more.

Both of them heard Dr. Levi's voice out from far ahead as he turned around to face them.

The next day arrived, and Gustav had woken up from sleep by four am in the morning.

"Huh? Where are we going?" Gustav asked as he followed after her down the stairs.

"Lazy bones. You really don't want to train with your teacher anymore?" Miss Aimee voiced out from up ahead as she arrived at the entrance.

"Are you trying to say I don't have time for you anymore?" Miss Aimee paused as they arrived outside and turned to face Gustav.

"Hmm pretty much understandable since you've been here and there lately," Gustav shrugged his shoulders as he spoke.

"Tch, I'm here and there because of the stupid deal I have with them. That will all be over soon," Miss Aimee stated with a cryptic tone.

"Hmm, sure. How is the investigation with Sahil coming along?" Gustav asked as they both resumed walking again.

"Slow, but there has been progress. It's only a matter of time," Miss Aimee responded as they circled around the house towards the back.n))0????In

There was a massive yard behind, which was spacious with only a few vegetative decorations positioned in different spots.

Gustav paused his steps at that point and stared at Miss Aimee with an intense gaze.

Miss Aimee stood in the same spot and stared back at him with a teasing expression still displayed on her face.

Miss Aimee raised her left palm and slapped his palm towards the side smoothly, causing Gustav to spin around and send out his left elbow towards her face in response.

She grabbed onto Gustav's elbow, locking him in place before swinging her foot forward.

He somersaulted in the air and landed on his feet before sliding a few feet forward.

He quickly stabilized himself and turned around to see Miss Aimee still standing in place with her left palm slightly raised up.

"Nah, I still have so much more to show you," Gustav responded with a smirk before activating Sprint.

His speed multiplied instantly as he drove forward intensely while throwing his fists towards Miss Aimee.

Multiple sounds of collision rang out as the environment was instantly filled with fierce winds blasting across the place.

All that could be seen all ahead were afterimages of Gustav sprinting around Miss Aimee and sending out melee attacks one after the other.

Miss Aimee stood in place while her left palm changed position with speed, blocking hits after hits.

Every hit blocked caused shockwaves to scatter across the place due to the force from Gustav's attacks being quite powerful.

But even with all this, Miss Aimee wasn't fazed in the slightest, neither did her standing position change.

This continued for some time, and all through, Miss Aimee had blocked every single one of Gustav's high speed, powered melee attacks.

Gustav looked like a phantom due to his movement speed, while Miss Aimee left palm seemed like it was faster than a phantom.

Gustav seeing as none of his attacks had connected all through, finally decided to do a front attack, sending a roundhouse kick towards Miss Aimee.

As she moved her palm to block that, Gustav suddenly descended with speed and slammed his hand to the ground before spinning with intensity.

She landed back on the ground in the next instant with Gustav's right leg in between her legs. She locked his legs in between hers, causing Gustav to be unable to escape.

Gustav pulled back his leg while on the ground several times, but it was all to no avail. He tried attacking with his left leg, and miss Aimee grabbed hold of it before lifting him into the air like he weighed nothing.

"You sure have improved," Miss Aimee said with a light chuckle while staring at Gustav, who was hung upside down.

"Do you mind putting me down," Gustav felt humiliated being held up like a child.

Gustav swung around, trying to free himself from Miss Aimee's grasp, but it was to no avail.

"You're..." Just as miss Aimee was about to speak again, Gustav suddenly decreased in size, causing her to release him by mistake.

As Gustav landed back on the ground, his body increased back to its original size as his right hand transformed, becoming black, hairy, and muscular.

His speed was so immense that in barely an instant, his fist was only a few inches from miss Aimee's face.

Miss Aimee had a shocked expression on her face as she stared at the fist only centimeters from her face.

She reacted as fast as she could at the moment, still raising her palm in front of her face.

The huge sound of collision rang out as Miss Aimee was forced to slide back by three steps.

The fierce wind blowing across the place signified just how powerful that punch was as well as the cracks that had appeared on the ground.

Spiderwebs like cracks filled the entire vicinity, and the vegetation below had been blasted apart as well.

"The element of surprise. You always told me never to let my guard down. You should take your own advice, Miss Aimee," Gustav smirked as he voiced out.

"That packed quite the force as well. It's very impressive that you can manage to force a Kilo ranked back when you're still a Falcon ranked... Although, his is far from being enough to defeat one, it's still very good," Miss Aimee sincerely praised Gustav.

Currently, Miss Aimee's strength was reduced to the Kilo level, and even at this, she was using the most basic of Kilo level strength to spar with Gustav.. Her Kilo-level strength was still higher than what she had portrayed here.

"Having a lot is one thing, knowing how to properly make use of them is another," Miss Aimee stated while walking forward to stand in front of Gustav.

"No matter how much power is bestowed onto a person, if they don't utilize it well, it ends up being a waste," Miss Aimee added.

"That's a lot," Miss Aimee voiced out with a surprised expression. She didn't expect it was this much.

She had no idea that Gustav still had beast transformations in multiples as well.

"About four or five sometimes... It depends on the situation," Gustav responded.

"Which means over twenty of them end up staying useless... Also if you expose too much it might turn problematic," Miss Aimee voiced out with a contemplative expression.

"I'm sure there are some you've never used in a battle right?" Miss Aimee asked.

"Yes, there are some I truly have never activated during a battle," Gustav responded affirmatively.

"The problem is not really exposure since some of the battles you'll be undergoing on the field won't be monitored. The problem is making sure they're aren't useless and making use of the right ones in the right situations," Miss Aimee stated.

"Hmm..." This was also something Gustav thought as well, but he refrained from using all his bloodlines on Campgrounds.

"I want you to come at me using one of your bloodline at a time," Miss Aimee said while turning around.

In a flash, two more days went by, and Gustav had spent another week in the base turning two weeks in total.

Throughout the last two days, Gustav had been in deep training with Miss Aimee, and they had been testing out Gustav's different bloodlines and the best situations to make use of them.

Gustav relived the times he would train with miss Aimee. He had thought he had gotten all that he could from her, but he found out he was sorely mistaken after undergoing the last two days under her tutelage.

Miss Aimee was like him, a user of more than a single bloodline, so her teaching was way more effective than it would be with any other person, especially when both of them were so close.

They shared a bond like none other between teacher and student due to life experiences and other things.

Gustav realised that he would always have something to learn from Miss Aimee regardless of how powerful he became.

It was just two days, yet he felt he had more control over his abilities than he ever did before.

Their plan to make Gustav learn to use all his abilities accordingly was cut short today as Gustav was requested to show up at a particular location with the base for the mission briefing.

At the moment, Gustav had managed to train with about sixteen of his bloodlines, understanding situations where it would be best to make use of them, but he would still have to train for longer before he could master the usage of all bloodlines accordingly.

Later, Gustav arrived in one of the tech facilities located on the east side of the base.

The internal structure of the facility was like a hall, but there was a massive floating transparent legless table in the middle.

Holographic displays could be seen on the table, which showed Leoluch city and three officers surrounding it.

Gustav arrived at the same time two other officers arrived. There were two more officers standing by the side as well.

"Welcome Officers Crimson, Felgro, and Mill," One of the officers stationed in the middle of the three officers standing around the table voiced out.

"I am Colonel Oxlar. I have been tasked with the briefing of your next mission as a squad," He voiced out.

"Yes, as a squad of six. Every officer here is below the echo rank and had been specifically picked by the grand General himself to embark on this mission," He added while gesturing at the transparent table which displayed the map of Leoluch city alongside several footages of different locations.

Colonel Oxlar began to narrate the situation ongoing with Leoluch city, which Gustav was already well aware of.

After bringing everybody up to speed, the officers were surprised that the MBO was actually going behind the world government to send them on this secret mission.

"The major aim right now is to weaken forces from the side of the Zalibans, Lanzis and Routilia, but their chain of weapons supply must also be destroyed as well. These locations pinpointed with red dots are places where our reports mention advance firearms being stored," Colonel Oxlar pointed at the projection of the map while speaking.

"The first objective is to destroy the locations where the advanced firearms are stored. Second objective is to reduce the strength of those three forces, so the MBO is tasking you lots to assassinate these three," He voiced out again while pointing at the projection of three men who had just appeared on the screen.

"Assassination?" One of the officers voiced out from the side with a surprised expression.

"Precisely. These three hold great power within the three respective groups, the Zalibans, Lanzis and Routilias. Their assassination will result in the weakening of their strength but this isn't all," Colonel Oxlar voiced out.

"The third objective is to engage in two battles disguising as part of one of the other three groups, Gildan, Vulcan or Darilia.. The purpose of blending in is to decimate a part of the opposing force power and level the playing field."

"The third objective is to engage in two battles disguising as part of one of the other three groups, Gildan, Vulcan or Darilia. The purpose of blending in is to decimate a part of the opposing force power and level the playing field," Colonel Oxlar explained.

All this was because it had been determined that the Zalibans, Lanzis, and Routilias had much more power and were winning the battle already.

The aim was to equate their power levels, and the MBO didn't care that assassination was on the menu.

No one was innocent in a war, and there would always be deaths, so the MBO wasn't bothered to send them on missions that involved assassination.

It was also a secret/undercover mission so only a collected few would know about it.

Colonel Oxlar explained to them that everything they needed for the completion of the mission would be handed over to them, and they had to make sure it was completed within two months.

The envisioned end result was both sides remaining at an equal level of power and agreeing to stop the war. Still, even if this didn't happen, if this squad completed the three objectives, their mission would be termed successful.

He could already see them dressed in outfits that depicted the groups they were from, but he still wanted more information on them.

The first was a brown-skinned male with a black-dotted forehead and grey-colored hair. He was clad in a black outfit with golden patterns. The way the black outfit was structured, he was obviously one of the Zalibans.

The second one was dressed in a scarlet and blue-colored outfit. He looked quite meek with his oblong-shaped facial feature and white hair. This one was from the Lanzis group.

Gustav only clashed with the Lanzi group once in Leoluch city, but he didn't find them to be as vicious as the Zalibans.

The third one was a blue-skinned male with short orange-colored hair that looked like wriggling worms. He was clad in A white and bluish-colored outfit. This one was from the Routilia group.

Gustav didn't contact anyone from this group throughout his stay in Leoluch city. He did hear rumors that they performed operations in secret and were responsible for crippling a lot of assets that the other three groups owned.

According to Gustav, If this information was correct, they would be the most dangerous out of all three.

It looked like the Zalibans were the most aggressive and powerful among the trio, but at least Gustav felt he could see most of their actions in broad daylight, which could be dealt with.

However, the Routilias doing their operations in secret was more dangerous since it would be impossible to deal with or prevent something you had no idea was happening.

"These men are one of the governing bodies within each group," Colonel Oxlar began explaining.

Every group had a main leader and three governing bodies in the shadows that assisted in lending power to the group.

They were irreplaceable assets due to their possession of power and wealth. If they were gone, so would their assistance.

They were only assassinating one from each group to not cripple them completely. The MBO didn't want to risk having more power than the other, which wouldn't be a good result. The Zalibans and the other two groups were still continuing with this war because they knew they'd win even though they would suffer casualties. While the other three were still battling because they were being pushed to the wall and didn't want to go down without a fight.

"The first one is Chief Brisk Ali of the Zaliban group, second, Chief Voltan Brad of the Lanzi group, and the third is Chief Tim Olton of the Routilia group," The Colonel voiced out while gesturing at the projection of the three images.

The officers in the vicinity took note of this as their eyes lingered on these three.

"The location these three are residing in is currently unknown, however their last seen is right in the locations pinpointed green," He voiced while pointing at the map.

"You will need to conduct investigations yourselves using the information provided, find them and assassinate them," He added.

All six officers who were going to be participating in the mission all had looks of contemplation as they digested all the information they had just received.

One of the officers standing beside Colonel Oxlar moved to the side and started handing out a sphere-shaped device to them one after the other.

Gustav received his as well and scrutinized it as Colonel Oxlar began speaking again.

"Within this device contains a detailed and outlined map displayed here. Also, it contains more information on these three as well as the mission so make sure to study them after you leave here," He stated.

"Officers Felgro, Fiona, Darkyl, Ildan and Mill... You're all under Officer Crimson," Colonel Oxlar stated out while pointing at Gustav.

"Officer Crimson will be taking command of this squad during the mission. As the squad leader you all have to listen to his commands," Colonel Oxlar added.

They all stared harder at Gustav after hearing that scrutinizing him even more. Two of the officers looked quite dissatisfied after hearing that, while the other three only had normal expressions.

One of the officers who looked dissatisfied was Mill as expected. Mill Kaiser also happened to be drafted for this mission as well and had been here from the start. Still, Gustav didn't even spare him a glance from their entry into the facility even though he noticed him.n???)??(In

Mill was still harboring a grudge due to losing his only instant recovery pill, but he knew better than to say anything at this moment.

All of them were actually dressed in uniform while Gustav came wearing casual wear, so he already stood out from the start.

Gustav felt since it was just a mission briefing, he didn't need to come all dressed up, especially when it was a hassle to put on his new uniform.

"Colonel Oxlar with all due respect this kid doesn't seem fit to lead us into this mission. Wouldn't it be a joke for someone that looks not a day over eighteen and is also the lowest in terms of bloodline rank among all six of us to be the leader?" One of the officers who had a dissatisfied expression on his face voiced out.

"Officer Felgro, should I take your disagreement as an act of insubordination?" Colonel Oxlar stated with a fierce glare.

Officer Felgro flinched and quickly responded, "No colonel, I am not in anyway disagreeing with the decision of the higher-ups. I am just stating my concern for the fate of my comrades and this mission. I don't see any qualifications of leadership that he has got. He's even dressed in a casual outfit, which leads me to believe he might be at the lowest official rank," Officer Felgro, who looked like a Hispanic male with yellow hair, voiced out.

"So you're saying you see better than the higher-ups do? They must be quite foolish to pick a kid as the leader of the squad, right?" Colonel Oxlar's voice turned colder and colder as he spoke.

"No... I... Mean..." Felgro, at this point, was speechless and didn't know how to respond.

"First off, Officer Crimson was the one that gathered half of the information needed for this mission, second, he completed a five-star mission not too long ago in this same city.."

As Colonel Oxlar got to this point, the eyes of all the other officers in the vicinity widened. Except for Mill, who already knew this.

They all stared at Gustav's face as they recalled the rumors that had been going out across the base recently about a cadet completing a five-star mission.

"Third, he's your senior officer. A senior Argent-ranked MBO officer," Colonel Oxlar added, stunning the officers around even more.

At this point, Officer Felgro felt a sting of humiliation assault him after recalling he was a junior argent.

Gustav just stood in the background watching the drama with no intention to get involved from the start. He would rather undergo the mission just by himself like he did with Sahil, but he understood why a team was needed for this.

They stared at Gustav in a different light now, understanding why he was picked to be the leader.

Even though Mill was dissatisfied, he didn't say anything from the start because he knew very well that Gustav was qualified. He didn't want to dig a grave for himself like Officer Felgro, who was now hoping he didn't get punished for an act of insubordination and speaking low of a senior officer.

"Officer Crimson, how do you wish to punish your surbodinate?" Colonel Oxlar voiced out while gesturing at Gustav.

His eyes squinted as he waited to see how Gustav would respond to this. Officer Felgro had a look of distress written all over his face at this point.

"Oh, it doesn't matter. Let's just get on with the mission briefing," Gustav discarded it with an unbothered expression.

"By six tomorrow you all are expected to arrive at the transport bay. You can now head to to the weapons vault to gather the necessary equipments for the mission. Other feeding items will also be provided to you all, along with fake identifications you can use to hide in plain sight after infiltration," Colonel Oxlar ended with this.

"I wish you all luck and Officer Crimson… The higher ups have high expectations of you," Colonel Oxlar smiled at Gustav before he walked out.

Gustav nodded at him as well, not verbally responding since he didn't really care about their expectations.

But that didn't mean he wouldn't do his best to complete a mission he instigated himself.

He proceeded to move towards the vault within the second base to obtain the items he needed.

He was glad the grand General here wasn't brain dead and decided to listen to him.

Now he had to start plotting and making plans on how to successfully complete the mission with his squad.

Based on his examination of their strength, they all seemed quite strong. He was still a first step Falcon-ranked, but they were all at the last step while Officer Falgro was at the peak, looking like he might break through soon.

The problem wasn't strength since Gustav saw himself as quite capable enough. The issue Gustav saw was their willingness to obey commands and how smart they were in making plans.

Even if a dumb person was given a lot of power, they wouldn't be able to make the most of it, so he was hoping that his subordinates were not the stupid kind.

Later in the evening, Gustav arrived back at the apartment and met Miss Aimee and Red Shadow around.

Miss Aimee had been available for the past two days, so he wasn't surprised to see her, but Red Shadow had been quite busy recently.

"Looks like your mission has been decided. You'll probably be leaving for Leoluch city soon," Miss Aimee voiced out as Gustav sat in the living room.

"Hnm, but wouldn't this clash with your plans to make me work with you?" Gustav asked.

"You already did work with me although not directly. I wanted you to be under my canopy and move with me but later I realised, it would be better if you embarked on dangerous missions by yourself without me being there to protect you. That way you'll be able to grow more," Miss Aimee explained.

"Well this mission isn't all that dangerous.. It's a four-star mission after all," Gustav added.n-.?-)?))?(-?/(?/)I)(n

"Well this mission isn't all that dangerous. It's a four-star mission after all," Gustav added while proceeding to explain the details of the mission to miss Aimee.

"Still dangerous for a first year cadet. Originally, you shouldn't be given anything beyond a two-star mission, but you're even the leader of a squad embarking on a four star mission," Miss Aimee voiced out after listening to Gustav's narration.

Of course, Miss Aimee was right, but she forgot that Gustav had just completed a five-star mission.

This mission looked quite difficult and overly tasking due to the multiple objectives. However, it was still termed below the difficulty of the one with Sahil due to the fact that Sahil had been chased for years and still was never caught even by officers more powerful than Gustav.

The mission difficulty was raised due to the near impossibility of catching Sahil, unlike this mission that was more straightforward and combat-based.

"If you find yourself in any dangerous situation beyond your control don't forget to use the emergency device I gave you to contact me," Miss Aimee stated.

"I'm sure I'll be fine. Besides If I'm in such a situation and I contact you, everything will be ruined. Besides the city doesn't allow entry for mixedbloods of your level," Gustav voiced out.

"I'll level that city down. Who cares about their stupid war?" Miss Aimee voiced out with a powerful tone.n/-?/.?)/?--?--?/)I-)n

Gustav knew miss Aimee wasn't bluffing. For reasons unknown, she was choosing to keep herself in check with the MBO. He knew it had to be something important, so he didn't want to ruin things.

He decided running would be the best option if he found himself in situations he couldn't handle. He still had the dimensional bracelet. He would rather not leave his subordinates to die, but he would ditch them with no second thought if it concerned his survival.

Gustav proceeded to follow Miss Aimee back to the yard later for a little bit of training before they headed back in around midnight.

In battle, he was able to use his bloodlines faster and more efficiently but channeling his bloodline to improve his rank had become relatively slow.

He could tell that it would take him a lot of time before he would reach the second step. Unless he decided to use the permanent bloodline increment pill, he got as a reward recently.

He now understood why a lot of mixedbloods are still in this rank for years. Those who had low bloodline grades would have difficulty breaking past this rank since it would be extremely slow for them.

All officers under him during this mission were in their early, mid, and late twenties, and they were still in this rank. Gustav's speed was mostly due to his bloodline grade being high and the other bloodlines within him, as well as the boosts gotten within the MBO.

No one else had arrived at this rank at this speed within the MBO, but now just like everyone else, he would also be slowed down a bit.

After channeling his bloodline for about two hours, Gustav decided to check his stats on the system's interface before going to bed.

'Four levels away from level fifty. Will there be a change when I get to level fifty?' Gustav thought. He remembered he achieved "Cosmic Superiority" at level twenty, so he couldn't help but think there would be a phenomenon when he achieved level fifty.

'Maybe the system will reveal more to me about the secret behind the five-year quests,' Gustav thought.

The system could hear these thoughts he was having since it was in his inner thoughts, but it didn't respond. Of course, Gustav knew it could hear, and this was precisely what he wanted.

He was quite disappointed when there was no response, but he decided not to overthink it and go to bed.

He was only able to sleep for about three hours before he woke up to prepare for the journey.

Since it was a secret mission, they couldn't go dressed in their uniforms, so just like the last time, Gustav was clad in a casual outfit.

His storage device was stacked with all he would need and even the Jiko Hakai katana.

Colonel Oxlar was also there to bid them farewell along with some other officers and Mill's father, General Brody.

Their aircraft was a massive one with the MBO emblem on the sides. Blueish in color with the blood-red emblem, making it look quite majestic.

Gustav's squad was there waiting, so the moment he arrived, they started filing into aircraft one after the other.

"With the progress of the mission I'm handling, I might be moving to another location soon," Miss Aimee said to Gustav.

"When you're done with this, I'll reach out to you so you know where to come meet me," Miss Aimee added.

"Alright Miss," A smile appeared on both their faces as Gustav responded before turning around.

The other officers in the vicinity were once again surprised to see miss Aimee smiling.

Mill, who had found a place to sit within the aircraft, stared at Miss Aimee from his sitting position, 'So that's the famed demon queen. She doesn't look as menancing as mentioned,' He thought.

Even though Mill felt this way, he couldn't quite fathom what she was capable of, especially after hearing his father talk about her so many times.

The others in the aircraft, too, had spotted miss Aimee. Two of them didn't recognize her, but the other two who did were shocked senseless seeing that Gustav had a relationship with her as well.

Gustav proceeded to get into the spacecraft and sat at the far end of the cabin.

Since they were only six, the space within the cabin area was big enough for everyone to sit on their own if they wanted to.

As expected, Gustav wasn't interested in sitting with anyone, but remembering he was the squad leader, he knew he'd have to communicate with everyone sooner or later, even if he didn't want to.

The aircraft lifted up into the air after the doors closed up and soared across the sky, disappearing into the distance in a few.

Miss Aimee stared in that direction for a while before turning around to leave.n.-O????1n

Miss Aimee paused her steps and turned to the side to stare at him, "What is it?"

"Since both, our proteges are embarking on the same mission, how about I invite you for a..." Before he could even complete his sentence, Miss Aimee cut him short.

"But you didn't even let me finish. It's for the purpose of mutual benefits," He voiced out from behind, but miss Aimee kept walking away, completely ignoring him.

General Brody gritted his teeth in annoyance, 'How the hell did that kid manage to infiltrate her cold heart? I have been trying and failing for years!' He screamed internally with a look of pain.

An hour into their journey towards Ruhuguy City, the aircraft became a bit noisy.

Gustav didn't expect this. He thought the entire journey would be quiet, but these three suddenly came up to him and started initiating conversations with him.

Officer Fiona, Darkyl, and Ildan. These three were quite the lively ones, especially Officer Fiona.

Officer Fiona had two pigtails with brown colored hair. She was a cute-looking lady with fairly chubby cheeks, small lips, and wide, curious eyes.

Officer Darkyl had an Irish white complexion with a seven-inch tall blue mohawk haircut. His eyeballs were completely dark, and his muscles bulged through his casual wear.

Officer Ildan had a slim composure with a teenage-looking masculine face. His chin area had some hair sprouting from it, which suggested he was quite older than his appearance.

Officer Fiona was around twenty-two years of age and got out of the MBO camp about two years ago. She had completed several missions, all ranging from two to three stars, and had successfully completed a four-star mission as well. She had a C-grade bloodline, which was why her bloodline channeling speed wasn't all that fast. Due to her current level, she wouldn't be barely be given four-star missions to complete, which was why she was still a junior-ranked Argent rank even after two years.

Officer Darkyl, on the other hand, had a D-grade bloodline. Truly one of the few Officers within the MBO who managed to become a part of the MBO with a D grade bloodline. He was about twenty-five years and was also a last step Falcon-ranked mixedblood.

As expected, his bloodline grade made his channeling speed slower, but even with that, he had mastered his current strength well and successfully completed every single mission he had been sent on regardless of their star.

This wasn't the first time he and Fiona were being placed in the same squad to embark on a mission together.

On the other hand, Ildan seemed to be the only one close to Gustav's age level besides Mill. This was the fourth mission he was embarking on, and he had got out of camp several months back, becoming a full-fledged officer.

He was a senior to Mill, but they were agemates. Both of them had B-grade bloodlines, so their rank level was understandable and even considered fast for their ages.

Gustav was just on another level with his speed which made them assume he definitely had an A grade bloodline. But even with an A grade bloodline, this still felt extremely fast to them.

"She's my teacher," Gustav responded to Fiona after she asked how he came to know Miss Aimee for the umpteenth time.

"Huh? How did she become your teacher?" Fiona questioned again with her chubby cheeks jiggling with curiosity.

They were all standing on the isle area talking to Gustav all this time, disregarding the fact that they were in a moving aircraft. None of them were even affected by the speed at which it was moving. It was as if their legs were glued to the floor of the aircraft.

The instant Darkyl heard that he quickly wrapped his hand around Gustav's shoulder with an excited look on his face.

"Oh please help a brother out by passing me her contact details," He voiced out.

"I would tell you not to waste your time... She really isn't interested in those sort of things," Gustav advised.

"Please please please, I know she's around the same age with me. Help a brother out, I'll forever be in your debt," Darkyl knelt on the floor in front of Gustav, begging.

All this time, while four of them were discussing behind, Officer Felgro stayed in his space upfront, not knowing if he should join them or not.

He felt very intimidated now, seeing as Gustav also connected with Miss Aimee. Internally, he prayed Gustav didn't bear a grudge with him, not knowing Gustav didn't care about that.

On the other hand, Mill kept getting angry as he saw everyone's attention focused on Gustav. The mission had not even begun, but he was already hoping for it to come to an end soon.

Hours later, they arrived at Ruhuguy City. The aircraft moved towards the forest area where Gustav met up with Officer Gooseman and the others for the first time.

They landed in that exact same spot, and it looked no different from how Gustav left it two weeks back.

"Welcome officers," Officer Gooseman's fierce face was the first that welcomed them upon their arrival.

Officer Tron and Louis were right behind as well and welcomed them as they got off the aircraft.n???.??-1n

"Squad leader Crimson, good to see you again," Officer Gooseman had a look of adoration on his face as he spotted Gustav getting down from the aircraft last.

The others in the vicinity were not surprised that Gustav was known by this Officer who seemed to be about two official ranks above him.

They realized that this must have been the same checkpoint used when Gustav came here for his first mission.

They all moved towards the main tent to discuss and make plans before the operation officially began.

Just like before, footage of different places within the city was displayed in holographic format within the main tent.

Officer Gooseman explained to them that he had been briefed on the assignment as well and was tasked with supporting them with whatever they needed from here.

He explained that officer Tron and Louis would be assisting them in their infiltration into the city. Gustav already knew how this whole process went, so he didn't really pay attention to it.

Unlike the last time when Officer Gooseman and the others were in charge, this time, all decisions lay on Gustav's shoulder as he was the squad leader. Officer Gooseman and the others were only tasked with support, infiltration, and extraction.

Officer Milly later showed up to present gadgets to everyone to add to the current survival kit. When she was arrived in front of Gustav to hand over his, she had a flustered expression on her face recalling their last encounter,

"It's alright. I'm not so petty as to hold a grudge unless my life is threatened," He responded to her with his usual unbothered look, but she could catch a hint of warning in the tone of his voice that suggested he wouldn't take it lightly with anyone that endangered his life.

It was exactly as she thought. Gustav didn't see what happened the last time as a big deal, but if the situation had devolved to something worse, it would have triggered a different attitude.

Just like how he had decided he would kill Yung Jo no matter what after pitting him and Endric together for Endric to get rid of him.

After all, was said and done, they concluded that the infiltration time would be early the next morning. Gustav later called the squad together to follow him deep into the forest, which they obeyed.

During their travel here, he had already come to understand officers Fiona, Darkyl, and Ildan's bloodline abilities. He had competed with Mill before, so he had an idea of what his power entailed, and he had done personal research on every one of them, so he knew about Officer Felgros's bloodline as well.

However, he wanted to see their bloodline abilities in action, so he called them over here for them to display just so he could compute data properly in his head.

Fiona was the first to turn towards the other side as a pair of purple-colored glowing wings sprouted from her back. Each wing covered a span of seven feet and seemed to be radiating with energy.

With one flap of her wings, a raging wind blasted across the place as she ascended into the air.

Swinging one side of her wing forward caused an arc of purplish radiating energy to burst forth, destroying over seventeen trees in one go.

She repeatedly spun in mid-air, causing fierce wind turbulence that started to blow everyone down back. She didn't want to make it get more intense than it already was so, she stopped after a few more seconds and flew down.

"About a seven thousand meters. Anything beyond that, I start to lose oxygen as well as my flight ability," She responded.

Officer Darkyl's blackened eyeballs emitted a dark mist that surrounded everyone, and all of a sudden, he was everywhere. He could appear in front of everyone and make contact with anyone at any time he wanted within this mist.

Officer Ildan went next, turning into a pool of water and then transforming into a liquid slimy monster. He showed off some of his water-related abilities before Felgro decided to go next.

His bloodline was related to decomposition and recomposition of physical matter. He turned his clothes into metallic material and asked Gustav to punch him.

Gustav agreed to his request and landed a hit on his chest area, causing him to be sent flying, slamming into several trees in the process and toppling them.

The metallic sound rang out when Gustav's fist slammed into his chest. Still, no one had expected that Gustav's punch would pack so much force that the metallic protection was rendered useless.

Felgro stood to his feet after landing about a hundred feet away from his initial position with a battered look.

'So, he still holds a grudge,' Felgro thought with a look of pain as he held his chest.

Some of them knew Officer Felgro before this, so they hadn't expected him to be put in such a state by just one punch. This led them to believe that Gustav's strength wasn't a joke even though he was weaker in bloodline rank.

"Yes, I didn't make it tough enough because I wasn't expecting such a force," He explained.

"You should be careful with underestimating an opponent. It could cost you your life," Gustav voiced out with a warning tone.

These words hit everyone as they realized this is something they mostly did when they noticed a mixedblood was weaker than they were in bloodline rank.

Mill realized that this also cost him the competition with Gustav. He totally underestimated him and didn't use all he had from the start. It was towards the ending he decided to use a lot more power, but it was already too late.

Officer Felgro showed more of what he could do with his bloodline. Afterward, Mill came into the picture to display his shadowy abilities.

Now that they weren't restricted by the anti-gravitational force, Gustav realized just how powerful Mill's bloodline was.

Gustav secretly hoped Mill would piss him off during this mission so he would have an excuse to steal his bloodline. Gustav had read about Mill's shadowy bloodline and knew it was a lineage type of bloodline that was passed on from generation to generation as their household bore more offspring.

Mill's father also had the same bloodline type as his siblings and other people on the family tree.

Lineage-type bloodlines were very rare and, most times, very powerful. As it is passed down from one generation to the other, it gets more and more powerful.

Only a few families on the earth still had lineage bloodlines being passed from one generation to another, and most of them didn't associate with the outside world because they wanted to keep their bloodline within the family.

After assessing everyone's abilities, Gustav brought them up to speed on the first objective they would tackle first.

He had decided it was going to be the destruction of the advanced firearms chain of supply. This meant the first location Gustav and his squad would be heading to upon their successful infiltration was region six.

After telling them his plans and explaining how the vicinity looked, everyone was ready to play their part.

In a flash, the next day arrived, and they set on for the mission towards Leoluch city by four in the morning when the skies were still dark.

The same process as when Gustav was infiltrating the city was repeated as Officer Tron, and Louis helped the squad get in.

They went in from a different part of the dome from the last time. Due to the fact that they were heading towards Region six, they entered from somewhere that would make it easier for them to travel there.

However, Gustav had divided the squad into two. They were going to separate at some point in front. Three would be headed for region seventeen, which was another location where advanced firearms were said to be stored, while the other two would be following Gustav to region six.

They were currently running on a mountainous path that led to the residential area within region fourteen. According to the footage they had gathered on this region, the war had half-destroyed it, but people still lived within.

They had built a kind of stronghold for themselves within the region to prevent any harm from befalling the ones hiding within.

Gustav and the others passed by the place where the stronghold was situated and saw that it was heavily guarded by civilian units, and he could sense that they were all mixedbloods.

They first thought they were about to be attacked, seeing the speed at which Gustav and his squad were moving.n.-O????1n

To their relief, the group only passed and didn't even make any intentions of moving towards them.

Gustav estimated their trip to Region six would take at least two hours at the pace at which they were moving. They were all fast on their feet, but Gustav knew that if he was by himself, he would get there faster. He had to move at a moderate pace now due to the speed of his squad.

Endric sat within his room with a contemplative expression plastered on his face as he reminisced about the past week.

"The components making up of the substance injected into you are extremely rare and practically impossible to find," Dr. Levi voiced out to Angy and Endric.

"Does that mean you won't be able to find a cure?" Angy's expression turned sour by the second as she asked with a crestfallen look.

"I don't want to give you hope where, there is none so I have to tell you that two of the materials needed to make a cure that would counter this ailment has been extinct for at least fifty years…." As Dr. Levi got to this point, Angy's hope dropped completely to the gallows.

She stood in place without speaking for a long time, only staring at space with a look of emptiness. She watched her life flash right before her eyes, realizing that she would never be able to fulfill her dreams. Her moment of happiness ended a long time ago when a certain someone was in her company. Now, all that would remain with her till the end of her days were endless despair and unhappiness.

"You… This is all your fault!" An immense expression of hate and anguish was displayed on Angy's face as she turned to the side to stare at Endric.

Endric stood in place with a look of guilt written all over his face. He had no words to say, and even if he did, it wouldn't change the outcome of the present situation.

"I stood up for you when everyone said you could never change! I prevented your death at the hands of your brother twice! You're only in existence right now because of my interference, and this is how you choose to repay me?" Angy's silver-colored hair began to float as she spoke with a tone of anguish.

Her eyes glowed silver, and a third horn grew out of her forehead as a milky wave of energy began circulating around her.

"I never asked for anything in return, neither was I expecting a reward for being a good person so why did you have to return my deeds with something so sinister!"

A thick wave of killing intent instantly spread across the place, causing Dr. Levi's face to instantly change into a terrified one.

"Calm down, An…" Before he could complete his sentence, a gust of wind suddenly blasted across the entire place, sending several pieces of equipment flying along with Dr. Levi.

Intense sounds of collision reverberated across the place, bringing along shockwaves that caused the entire building to vibrate.

Angy was currently speeding across the laboratory with Endric in her grasp, slamming him into everything in sight.

Her speed was so astronomical at the moment that her figure could barely be spotted as she tossed Endric across the place like a ragdoll,

Both Dr. Levi and Endric had no idea when she moved. All Endric knew was, one second, he was standing beside her, and in the next, he was on the other side of the laboratory with his head bashed into the wall.

In a manner of a few seconds, he felt his head had been bashed into a solid object within the laboratory, and Angy still wasn't stopping even though his face was already smeared in his blood.

He was reluctant to try and defend himself because he knew very well that this was his fault.

Angy held onto Endric like he was a pile of nothing as she repeated her merciless actions. As she bolted across the place with almost invisible speed, all Dr. Levi could see was silver lines all across the place, accumulating white energy which was starting to surround the entire laboratory.

Dr. Levi was a mixedblood as well, but obviously not as powerful, so he couldn't physically interfere with this.

"Calm down, Angy!" He kept shouting out while holding to a piece of machinery for support since the intense wind being generated from Angy's being was threatening to send him flying again.

"Fight back, you monster! Fight back! Didn't you wish to kill me? Here's your chance! Do it now! Kill me, you little monster, or I swear I'll kill you first!" Angy screamed out as she slammed Endric into the cylindrical-shaped power reactor behind.

Angy arched her arms backward and started throwing out super fast punches towards Endric.n/)?()?--?/-?.-?(.1)-n

All Endric could see were hundreds of fists slamming into his body every second, causing him to groan in pain as he spat out mouthfuls upon mouthfuls of blood.

His vision was getting blinded with the red liquid pouring down his face, yet Angy still mercilessly rained down barrages of punches on him.

"Fight back! Fight back!" She kept screaming out with a rage-filled voice, ignoring the pleading cries of Dr. Levi behind.

"Angy, stop it! You'll kill him! Stop! Calm down!" Dr. Levi felt his voice was about to turn coarse due to the excessive shouting, yet he kept at it.

Seeing as Angy wasn't listening, Dr. Levi thought of the best course of action to undergo at the moment. Going out to get an MBO officer to deal with the situation was out of the question because Endric would already be dead before he could get anyone to get down here.

A thought appeared in his head as he recalled some previous scenes where Angy came here.

The instant Dr. Levi's words drifted into her ears, Angy suddenly paused her next attack with her right fist dangerously close to Endric's face. Her hand hovered inches in front of his face as conflicting emotions appeared on her face.

"What kind of person would he see you as after finding out you killed the same person you prevented him from killing several times? Do you really wish to risk him seeing you as a monster ?" Dr. Levi voiced out from behind.

"Even though my future is one that will turn out miserable… I could never live with myself if Gustav saw me as a monster," She muttered with a voice full of emotions before retracting her fist.

"I could still find an al…." While Dr. Levi was voicing out, Angy sped out of the laboratory, disappearing out of sight in an instant.

He sighed and quickly moved towards where Endric's body was lodged in. The reactor had been pounded to destruction by her, which was causing the electricity within the laboratory to turn unstable, flickering on and off.

Dr. Levi helped Endric out of the hole that nearly turned into his coffin and dragged his nearly unconscious self towards one of his operating tables to administer treatment to him.

"Why didn't you fight back? I know you're not weaker than she is…." Dr. Levi asked as Endric slightly opened one of his swollen black eyes.

"I deserved it. I would hold no grudge if she killed me because I don't deserve to be alive," Endric muttered weakly.

"Well, I'm going to give you the chance to redeem yourself," Dr.. Levi seemed to understand the situation as he voiced out.

"I needed to get her stress levels up and induce a kind of state within her body. If this state isn't achieved, the cure would never work," Dr. Levi stated.

Even with his two swollen eyes, Endric still widened them as he voiced out, "Does that mean..?"

"Yes, I can make the cure. I only lied to make sure the cure would work," Dr. Levi added.

A wave of relief instantly welled up from within Endric as tears appeared within his eyes.

"You're going to be embarking on a mission soon. Prepare yourself," Dr. Levi responded.

Endric returned to the present at this point. It had practically been a week since that encounter, and he was still waiting on the mission he was to embark on to save Angy.

Dr. Levi had given him details and said he would put in the request for the mission, so all Endric had to do was be ready to leave camp.

"The Sabrina mutated lavender plant and the Le brawn seed," He recalled Dr. Levi saying these were some of the items he needed to acquire for the cure.

According to Dr. Levi, they existed in remote locations worldwide that were extremely dangerous, which made them rare and difficult to acquire.

"I swear on my life, I'll get them," Endric voiced out just before he heard a knock on his door.

Gustav and the other two arrived at region six just as Gustav timed in about two hours.

As predicted, the skies were dark and gloomy, just like when he first visited this place.

Fortunately, the issue of the generator had been resolved, and the city was void of extreme weather occurrences.

However, Gustav could still see the aftermath of what he had triggered the other day after destroying the generator.

Several buildings could be seen completely decimated as they moved about the city.

The war didn't get here because of the weather situation, so all this destruction was due to Gustav destroying the weather regulator generator.

An entire street of buildings they passed by was also decimated. Not one single building managed to come out unscathed in that location.

They later found a place to settle within region six, which was practically a lounge.

Gustav didn't know there was one before he came into region six back then when he was on the Sahil mission.

It was only after he was being chased by Sahil's henchmen that he spotted this place.

It was about three streets away from the one which was right in front of the street that led to where the Sahil was situated back then.

Gustav could only hope that the advanced firearms stored in this location wouldn't be moved yet would still be in that location.

The other half of the squad had communicated to Gustav that they had arrived at region seventeen.

Gustav tasked them to observe the location where the firearms were stored and compute information on the number of troops guarding them.

Gustav, Darkyl, and Mill moved to the rooftop of the lounge to begin their operation.

Darkyl mounted a device on the roof and activated it. It shot out several drones, each the size of a pinky finger.n-/?--?)(?-/?/-?)-I).n

They moved across the air towards the location of the street where Sahil was hiding out back then.

Seven holographic screens appeared in front of them as Darkyl controlled the drones to fly above the street, capturing footage of the environment.

The street was almost void of activity. However, Gustav spotted a figure which just moved into one of the houses. That particular house was right beside the one where he abducted Sahil from, and that figure had a red jacket on.

"Should I move them into the buildings to get a footage of the interior?" Darkyl asked.

They wanted to know of the situation within the building and what they would be walking into if they infiltrated, but the drones couldn't get a proper capturing from up above due to the weather interference.

There was a feature the drones had where they could scan the interior of structures, but that wouldn't work right now.

They witness Gustav leaping from across multiple buildings with speed before he completed disappeared out of their sight.

Gustav arrived on the rooftop of the house he stayed within during the rainy period he was here last.

He proceeded to move towards the ledge of their balcony and squatted in front before fully activating God Eyes.

Gustav's vision turned red as he zoomed in on the street in front, completely seeing through the first building.

"There's nothing," Gustav's muttered with a tone of disbelief after scanning through the first building.

He proceeded to turn his face to the side and scan the building on the right, opposite it.

"Nothing," Gustav's disappointment peaked as he scanned the building several times with God Eyes down to the basement only to find nothing.

There were only corpses in the basement area, but no weapons crate could be found.

There were still about eleven more buildings to scan, so Gustav still hoped that the situation would be one where some supplies had been sold already while the rest were still here.

He proceeded to scan every building within the street one after the other, and each time his face darkened with disappointment.

After scanning through every single building within the street, Gustav stood to his feet with a look of distress, "There's nothing here anymore," He voiced out.

It looked like everything had been cleared out. Gustav had a feeling this might happen after his last battle with the henchmen and the abduction of Sahil.

They were in the same building the figure Gustav spotted on the holographic projection went into.

They seemed to be engaged in some kind of conversation. Gustav could already sense their bloodline rank wasn't so much higher than his.

"I need information." The instant Gustav muttered these words, he leaped forward.

He travelled across the air and landed right in front of the street before charging into it with speed.

Back at the lounge rooftop, Darkyl and Mill were still watching the projections when they spotted a blurry figure charge through the street.

"Is that Officer Crimson?" Darkyl was instantly able to tell that it was Gustav.

"What is he doing?" Mill wondered as they saw Gustav's speeding frame suddenly disappeared after arriving at the end of the street.

Both of them were able to spot Gustav disappearing into thin air when he arrived at the end of the street.

At the moment, Gustav had infiltrated the building making use of one of the invisibility devices he got from the checkpoint area in Ruhuguy City.

The three who were discussing within the empty and dark living room space suddenly stopped as they saw the door blasted through.

They felt the wind but couldn't see or sense anything besides that. Gustav had also made use of Cognitive Concealment, making his presence disappear.

"Maybe it's just the wind," The one in the middle voiced out, recalling the situation of the weather within the city.

Just as the third one wanted to speak, he suddenly found himself being yanked away.

He screamed out as his entire figure was dragged away with speed, causing the other two to turn to the side to stare at him, but he was already gone.

Only lingering sounds of his scream could be heard, which depicted he had been taken quite some distance away.

It was barely audible, but they could hear sounds of his screams sounding like it was coming from very far away.

The sounds suddenly stopped, which caused their eyes to light up with even more wariness.

Both of them activated their bloodlines as they prepared for battle while also bringing out weapons.

The one on the left brought out two blue curved daggers, while the one on the right brought out a dark-colored blade that vibrated with dark energy.

'I'll use just one more,' Gustav said internally as he made use of another invisibility gadget.

It only gave him ten seconds of invisibility, and he had a limited amount of them, so he didn't want to make use of more than two here.

Gustav, who was currently on the rooftop of the building by the side, suddenly disappeared again.

It sounded like the wind was being sliced through as the rooftop made a small poof sound, and Gustav's invisible body travelled forward and blasted through the side of the window.

Both red jackets instantly sent attacks towards the left side of the empty living room after hearing the blasting sounds.

The one on the right threw out one of his daggers and controlled the movement with his right index finger, causing them to slice across the place, while the one on the left sent fierce dark energy arcs towards the window area.

Even after throwing out attack after attack, none of them met with any force like they expected.

Suddenly the one on the left suddenly eyes widened as he tried swinging his dagger towards the side, but before he could complete his action, he got yanked towards the other side of the room, slamming into the wall.

He was being lifted by an invisible force and being tossed across the room at immense speed.

The other one threw out attacks severally, trying to hit whatever the invisible force was, but it was too fast, and in a manner of seconds, his comrade was blasted through a hole in the wall before disappearing just like the former one.

The red jacket became scared at this point as he warily turned from side to side with his blade stretched forward.

He quickly reached out to his communication device within his left breast pocket area and hurriedly tried operating it.

However, his hands were trembling as he was struggling to observe the environment while doing this with one hand armed and stretched forward.

He suddenly heard a voice from up ahead, causing him to drop the device in fright.

As he spotted Gustav walking through the large space created on the wall, he hurriedly tried to squat and lift the fallen communication device.n(/O????In

"Die!" The red jacket voiced out and swung his blade towards Gustav's neck as he rose up.

Gustav moved to the left before reaching out his right hand to grab the arm of the red jacket.

"I'll kill you!" As the red jacket stabilized himself, he swung the blade multiple times towards Gustav, causing dark arcs to fly towards him.

Gustav swerved left and right, repeatedly dodging the arcs as he travelled forward with his arm transforming.

The red jacket swung out again, trying to decapitate Gustav as he arrived in front of him, but Gustav was still able to dodge the attack even at point-blank, descending.

As the blade swung over Gustav's head, he sprang up at this moment with his massive black furred fist headed for the jaw of the red jacket.

A loud sound of collision rang out as the Red Jacket was sent flying through the roof of the building.

Gustav leaped into the air and grabbed hold of the Red Jacket legs as they soared across the air before pulling him down forcefully.

They both spiralled back downwards towards another side of the roof before slamming through it.

Gustav kept pulling the body of the red jacket forcing him to shield Gustav's body as both of them broke through the second floor and slammed back onto the ground of the ground floor.

The red jacket passed out cold as Gustav's knees also landed on his chest after he had collided with the floor.

Gustav stood to his feet and dusted his jacket before reaching out to pull the body along with him towards the side of the room.

Gustav proceeded to place the unconscious body of the henchman in a seating position, leaning against the wall.

He placed all three red jackets right beside each other. All of them were presently unconscious, with signs of injury visible on different spots of their body.

However, none of them were in a critical condition because Gustav only made them pass out.

It wasn't too much of a hassle, but he had to use two disposable invisibility gadgets, so he wouldn't get ganged upon.

Since they were also Falcon-ranked mixedbloods, it would take more time to end the battle, which might lead to them alerting others which he why he wanted to end the battle as quick as possible.n-)?)-?)(?/.?-/?))1-/n

Gustav moved out of the building and looked up. He made hand signs gesturing to come over.

Darkyl and Mill, who were more than three streets away, watched Gustav making hand signs towards the drones from below through the holographic projections displayed.

Darkyl quickly packed up the equipment he mounted and moved it back to his storage device before leaving the rooftop with Mill.

About ten minutes later, they arrived at the building Gustav battled with the red jackets.

They had witnessed the blasts happening and Gustav figure phasing in and out of the building, so they knew he was having a fight here.

Mill initially wanted to leave the rooftop and show up here, but Darkyl reminded him of Gustav's instructions to wait here.

Now that they had arrived within the building, they could see the holes on the walls and the rooftop, as well as cracks that covered a lot of places.

"Who are they?" Darkyl asked as he noticed all three red jackets with their masks still on.

"These are some of Sahil's henchmen... They're always dressed this way except for a few," Gustav responded while recalling the most powerful ones didn't dress this way.

Darkyl proceeded to bring out a long yellow thick-looking rope from his storage and handed it over to Gustav.

Gustav brought the three together and tied them up tightly, still leaning them against the wall.

All three of them were full-grown men who seemed to be in their late twenties to thirties, and they all looked menacing. One of them had tattooed a spiderweb on his face, while the other two had scars on their cheeks.

"The last time I came here, every building in this street was stacked with supplies of advanced firearms," Gustav started speaking as he moved to the side.

"Now everything is gone... Not even a single firearm crate can be seen in any of these buildings... Thousands of supplies," Gustav added.

"Definitely. It's impossible to sell that much supplies in just two weeks," Gustav voiced out with a look of certainty.

"Someone is running the operation now that Sahil has been abducted. This person must be responsible for moving them away," Gustav stated before moving away from the wall and towards the unconscious red jackets tied together.

"How much pain are we talking about here?" Darkyl asked as he operated his storage device.

As Gustav responded, a bottle of water appeared in his hand, which he had extracted from his storage device.

"You lots will tell me where the supplies were moved to," Gustav voiced out with a commanding tone as he squatted in front of the middle one.

In a large and luxurious-looking study, Yung Jo sat with his legs crossed as he stared at the three in front of him.

"It has been rumored that he left on a new mission, but no one has any information about it," The bulky figure in the middle voiced out.

"Tell our shadows in the second base to keep investigating. You lots are so useless," Yung Jo voiced out with a tone of irritation.

"He escaped," A dark figure clad in a black cloak that covered them all over bowed in front of Yung Jo and voiced out.

"How? You were the one who reported back that you already had him in sight, so how did you manage to lose a weak first-year cadet?" Yung Jo sounded quite mad as he questioned.

"I don't know how he did it but he suddenly vanished right in front of me and I couldn't sense his presence within the region anymore. He got teleported very far away," The raspy voice of the dark figure clad in black cloak resonated across the room.

"He doesn't have such power. He must have used a dimensional device, but there should be none that can teleport a person very far away except it's a high-level dimensional bracelet," Yung Jo's eyes squinted at this point.

"I did see him tapping onto something strapped to his wrist," The figure voiced out again.

"It's still not a notable excuse. How could you, Yasria, fail to kill him before his dissapearance?" Yung Jo sounded very disappointed.

He also recalled the device he had to follow Gustav's aircraft had to be called back after arriving in Ruhuguy City to prevent it from being spotted by the MBO officers.

"I apologize Sir Yung. I will not fail next time. I will make sure to sever that arm before he can make use of it," Yasria voiced out.

'If the dimensional bracelet can get him that far it has to be the highest one, a level seven-dimensional bracelet. Only about ten of these exists in the world. How did he get one?'

'It won't matter when Yasria gets hold of him next time,' Yung Jo thought and proceeded to stand to his feet.

"Find out what mission he was sent on! Tell the shadows I give them no more than a week figure this out or there will be consequences," Yung Jo voiced out before leaving the study.

Hours later, in region six, Gustav, Darkyl, and Mill were standing within the building with looks of contemplation as they stared at the trio tied up in front of them.

All three had bleeding faces, and other parts of their bodies had blood stains all over as well.

Their clothes had been stripped off from their bodies, and they were currently tied together, clad in only their underwear.

The menacing look they had on their faces had disappeared, and now their looks were replaced with fear and pain as they stared at Gustav.

The one in the middle had a black rod stabbed into his gut area, which was bleeding, but even with that, the rod kept jolting with electricity.

Gustav passed a piece of plier-shaped equipment that was covered in blood to Darkyl and cleaned his blood-soaked hands as well.n(/?//?--?.(?)(?)-1).n

"I swear we're telling the truth. We weren't given the location of where the supplies were moved to. All we know is, junior boss Jabal took control of operations after big boss Sahil was abducted," The one on the left voiced out for the umpteenth time.

Gustav moved towards the one who had just spoken and reached out to grab his head.

"I'm tired of hearing the same thing over and over again. Tell me something I haven't heard. Where is Jabal?" Gustav asked while staring deeply into the eyes of this red jacket.

"We don't know. Nobody knows, he comes and..." Before he could finish speaking, Gustav's index and middle finger suddenly stabbed into his left eye.

He screamed out in pain as the feeling of having his eye gouged out assaulted his brain.

Gustav twisted his finger repeatedly inside the red jacket's left eye before pulling his fingers back with force.

A small popping sound rang out as an eyeball was pulled out along with Gustav's finger.

Just like that, the red jacket lost his left eye, and all that could be seen was an empty socket oozing out blood.

The red jacket kept screaming, causing the other two by the side to shiver in fright.

"You know, sometimes I'm glad mixedbloods have high tenacity. A normal human wouldn't be able to take the pain and pass out due to torture before dying," Gustav began speaking as he turned to the side with the eyeball in his hand and started walking.

"However, mixedbloods are able to keep taking pain and pain and pain and they'd still survive. There are times when death is a better option than living, but you guys can't die just like that. Gives me the chance to inflict as much pain as I want and you three have no choice, but to stay alive and bear it,"

A loud popping sound rang out as Gustav tightened his fingers around the eyeball, causing it to blast apart.

They whimpered in fright and stared at Gustav like he was a devil after hearing that. Even the one that had only eyeball now was more terrified than ever as he stared at Gustav through his one functioning eye.

"But of course we don't have to go down that path. Just give me information on everything that has happened in the last two weeks," Gustav turned to face them again and smirked after he finished saying that.

"I really hope you don't tell me anything," He added, causing them to shiver in fear.

Even Darkyl and Mill behind had chills after witnessing everything Gustav had done so far.

They knew how an interrogation worked and left to them, they'd have already stopped the session, but Gustav was completely brutal and uncaring.

Even Darkyl, who could be seen as a Veteran since he's been an officer for a long time, couldn't deny that he had never seen anyone torture criminals or suspect to this extent before.

'How can someone be so sadistic?' Mill wondered as he could feel Gustav was deriving pleasure from this.

"Yes, but why did you kill them? They didn't have to die," Mill responded and also threw a question back at Gustav.

"We can't have any loose ends.. There's no point to keeping them alive," Gustav responded coldly.

"We can't have any loose ends. There's no point to keeping them alive," Gustav responded coldly.

"They could have been an important asset to the mission. We could have had them play infiltration roles and get gather more information for us," Mill added.

"There's no need for that. They could sabotage our mission which is not worth risking when we could make use of their costumes and disguise as them," Gustav responded while pointing at the clothes placed on the bed beside them.

The clothes of Sahil's henchmen, the red jackets, and even the masks included were placed on the bed.

Gustav had kept this due to his plans to infiltrate the company of red jackets using their costume. This was even made more possible due to the fact that the Red Jackets also put on masks.

Gustav wouldn't have any problems disguising them due to his shapeshifting, but now that masks were made available, the two with him would also be able to make use of them.

"We don't need anything compromising the mission. Its better if they don't see us coming," He added.

Mill had no choice but to keep quiet at this point and tried seeing reason in their decision. He had no idea Gustav didn't even care about his opinions in the first place. Gustav was only explaining because he wanted them to know of his plan to disguise as Red Jackets.

Gustav had only milked out a little information from the trio even though he spent more than six hours inflicting gruesome torture on them.

They explained that they were sent here to supervise the vicinity and report any suspicious sightings or situations. They also mentioned that Jabal had been sending a different trio of Red Jackets every day for this purpose, and no one knew why.

They gave Gustav the location where they were supposed to meet back with the other Red Jackets after supervising the vicinity for a day. They didn't have any information on where the supplies were moved to, but they confirmed that distribution continued after Sahil's abduction in secret, and only a few Red Jackets were in league with this.

The others were being drafted to move to different spots with Jabal, who was suspected of hatching a plan to get Sahil back.

After Gustav had milked out all he could from them, he eliminated them and asked Mill to get rid of the corpses.

At this point, he had taken every item they owned and information on the Red Jackets that he'd need to know for the disguise to be successful when infiltrating their midst.

"Contact the others. I need their report on the assignment," Gustav said to Darkyl.

Darkyl nodded and proceeded to bring out the communication equipment before making a call to the others.

Fiona was put in charge, so she was the one who received the call. She proceeded to give a breakdown of the day events.

"We have confirmed that there are advance firearms supplies her. The drones captured some interesting footages," Fiona narrated from the other side.

She sent infrared-scanned holographic images, which showed the signature energies of weapons present within the massive seven-story building.

She also mentioned how many Red Jackets were securing the location and their suspected power levels.

They had finished the investigation on their part hours earlier and were just waiting for Gustav's call and next instructions.

"Good job, Officer Fiona. I want you to tell me to answer this…." Gustav spoke after listening to her well-detailed report.

"How capable do you think you three are in bringing down that entire building and getting rid of the firearms?" Gustav asked.

"Good. We're still dealing with issues here. We can't head to region seventeen at the moment, so you three will have to handle it yourselves," Gustav stated.

"Make plans, and perform the operation within this midnight and the next. Don't attack during the day," He added.

Gustav was leaning against the table by the side of the room the whole time. After ending the communication, he started walking towards the balcony area.

"Have some rest. We set out to region eight by dawn," Gustav stated to both of them.

It was currently around nine pm at night. They'd have to wait till daybreak before heading to region eight due to the three Red Jackets being tasked with supervising the area for an entire day.

The lodge they had rented for the night had two beds and a fairly large space, so one bed would have to occupy two persons.n(/?//?--?.(?)(?)-1).n

Mill and Darkyl automatically assumed Gustav would be resting on one bed alone due to his ranking being higher than theirs, so both of them moved to share one bed.

To their surprise, they stared at the balcony area and found out that Gustav was no longer there.

"Where did he go?" Mill asked with a confused expression knowing that they only looked away for a few moments.

"I don't know. You know we're both right here, right?" Darkyl voiced out with a look of confusion as well.

Currently, he was darting through the streets of region six headed for the previous location of the battle with the trio.

He arrived there in a few minutes and moved towards a particular building in the street.

"I need to confirm," He muttered as he got into the two-storey building and walked towards the basement area.

From the first time Gustav observed this street from the rooftop of the house he was invited in to take shelter, he noticed the dead bodies placed in basements of these buildings.

He recalled hearing the couple mention that the street in front used to be inhabited by citizens, but suddenly everyone living there disappeared, and they would occasionally see men in Red Jackets moving across the place.

Then the street became non-accessible, and everyone who tried going in never came back.

Gustav, at that time, didn't think much of it because he assumed Sahil instructed his henchmen to commit murder involving the people living in these households so he'd be able to use their houses as a storage center.

This was a war period, so the authorities who would usually handle situations like this were currently indisposed.

Even though Gustav felt this might have been the case, he wasn't so bothered for several reasons.

Some of them were the fact that these people had already been murdered and irrational decisions wouldn't bring them back. Also, he felt the mission was more important than trying to avenge or dig more into the death of some people unknown to him.

However, now things were about to be different as Gustav had spotted familiar-looking corpses among the ones piled together in this particular building when he scanned through with God Eyes before his battle with the three Red Jackets.

The moment the door came crashing down, the pungent smell of rotten and decaying flesh wafted through the opening.

Gustav totally ignored the beyond horrible stench accumulated within the basement and walked through the door while activating God Eyes.

Although they were now grey in color and severely dried up, he could still recognize these bodies since he was in closer proximity to them right now.

A middle-aged woman still had a terrified look even in her death and an old man who looked quite shriveled up. Both of their bodies looked mutilated, with deep cuts all over and dried specks of blood on their half-naked bodies.

These two were the same people who had accommodated Gustav back then when he was walking underneath the rain.

"They didn't have anything to live for anyways," Gustav muttered as he turned around.

"But they certainly did not deserve to die this way," He added as his gaze turned sharp and he started walking away.

Obviously, these two died gruesome deaths at the hands of the Red Shadows. Gustav couldn't understand what the Red Shadows would want with them, but right here, he solemnly made a vow.

"I will erase every one of you from existence before I complete this mission..." He muttered as he walked out of the building.

Just like that, the night went by, and Gustav spent it atop the roof of the lodge area meditating and making plans.

He didn't want to make irrational decisions due to emotions, but he had seen that wiping the entire group out was a possibility, especially now that he had a squad of powerful mixedbloods.

The moment Gustav noticed the rays from the rising sun, he stood to his feet and moved towards the side of the roof before jumping off.

A few moments later, he had arrived back in the room they booked and spotted Darkyl and Mill both awake.

"Squad leader Crimson we've been worried, where have you been?" Darkyl asked the moment Gustav came leaping in through the balcony.

"That's not important," Gustav voiced out before moving towards the bathroom area.

"Gear up," He voiced out to both of them before picking up one of the Red Jackets' full outfits.

The both of them stared at each other before moving to pick one out of the two outfits left and moved to get dressed.

Minutes later, three people suited in Red Jackets, black pants, and menacing black masks could be seen moving out of a building.

They walked towards a hovercar parked by the side and moved in before zooming away.

These three were obviously Gustav, Darkyl, and Mill all suited up. The hovercar also belonged to the red jackets as this was how they arrived here in the first place.

Region eight was where they were to meet up with some of the red jackets and swap with the next set heading to region six.

Gustav wanted to make sure they arrived there before anyone left, so he told Darkyl to move at a very fast speed.

Gustav revised the plan with three of them on what to do the moment they arrived there.

Twenty minutes later, they arrived safely at the location, which seemed to be, four two-storey structures joined together to form a square.

There were barricades surrounding it and even guards positioned at the entry point.

The moment they arrived there, they were questioned and inspected by the guards before they were let into the facility.

They hadn't seen any Red Shadow since their arrival here, but according to the information they were given by the three, the ones giving the orders were located in the structure towards the west.

Gustav and the three, headed there as directed and moved across the stairway before arriving at the top.

Outside, Gustav had already used God Eyes through the mask to look through the facility and could already see several Red Jackets within along with a familiar face.

They knocked using the code language and were allowed entry into the hallway that led to the main area where some of these Red Jackets were gathered with the familiar-looking face Gustav recognized

They knocked using the code language and were allowed entry into the hallway that led to the main area where some of these Red Jackets were gathered with the familiar-looking face Gustav recognized.

"You lots arrived faster than expected..." The only person in their midst who wasn't dressed in Red Jackets like the others spoke.

This was one of six people who had encircled Gustav after his battle with Zergeref with strength close to that of Zergeref.

Gustav already knew that one of them was in charge here since it was mentioned by the three he interrogated that only a few were brought up to speed about the things going on within Sahil's group.

"Yes, there is nothing to report. We watched the entire place this early this morning," Gustav was the one who responded, and surprisingly his voice was different from how it was originally.

Before their arrival here, Gustav had told Mill and Darkyl to let him handle the speech so they wouldn't mess it up. Both of them were quite surprised as they heard Gustav speak.

If Gustav didn't come in with them and hadn't moved from his standing position, they'd have thought he was truly one of the Red Jackets after hearing the perfect mimicry of one of the three tortured the other day.

"Hmm I see, Sule, Bryon... You two are up," The man voiced out to the other two waiting by the sides of the room.

There were about four Red Jackets in the vicinity, and one was at the passageway, making it a total of five.

Mill and Darkyl started moving towards the sides, fanning out, but Gustav still remained in the same position.

"But isn't this pointless..? What is the use of supervising the old street everyday?" Gustav voiced out, still using the weird voice.

The bald man stared at him for a bit before responding, "This is what Jabal wants. Go take it up with him if you're unsatisfied,"

"I know, but it's still kinda pointless," Gustav said again, causing everyone to focus on him as Darkyl and Mill encircled them without their knowledge.

"I think so as well, but Jabal thinks the abductor of the big boss will show up, so quit complaining and go wait in the corner for your next set of instructions," The bald man voiced out as he turned to the side to face the two who were next in line for supervising that area.

The Red Jackets in the vicinity were unable to react in time as they witnessed the bald man getting jerked away along with Gustav's figure.

Dark figures burst forth from Mill as he jumped forward and attacked the closest red Jacket to him.

While Darkyl had a mist gather across the room. He disappeared in and began attacking the other two in the vicinity.

It was a surprise ambush, leaving the unprepared Red Jackets completely unprepared, which gave Mill and Darkyl the upper hand as they battled against them.

Gustav was currently blasting through walls with the bald man in his grasp as he held until his collar.

Gustav leaped up again, slamming him into the ceiling before spinning around with him and throwing him to the ground.

The bald man broke through the second floor and landed on the last floor while spurting out blood from his mouth.

A cloud of dust spread across the place as the entire building shook from the ongoing battle.

Gustav peered through the hole on the second floor created after the bald man was blasted through.

He was about to leap through it when a green pillar of energy suddenly blasted through it.

Gustav had jumped back a moment before it blasted through, causing it to miss him.

However, this wasn't the end as another one suddenly blasted through the part of the floor where Gustav was standing.

More and more of these green blasts kept shooting through the floor, causing Gustav to swerve across the place, and in a manner of moments, there was no more room for running due to the nearly destroyed state of this part of the second floor.

The rest of the floor began to crumble, causing Gustav to jump forward in a bid to land on the lower floor.

Gustav suddenly spun in mid-air as he conjured the atomic blade slicing through the green pillar of energy.

As he landed safely on the ground floor, three were being shot towards him from different directions.

They were already right in front of him the moment he sliced the one earlier, so he descended as low as he possibly could, causing all three energy blasts to slam into themselves.

This caused an explosion right above Gustav that sent him flying backward as debris and dust scattered across the entire place.

The bald man who had leaped forward earlier suddenly appeared above Gustav's soaring body and punched downwards with force.

Gustav's eyes had dirt in them due to the explosion, so he hadn't opened his eyes as his body was being blasted across the air.

His eyes were still closed as the bald man's fist was hurling towards his face from above.

To the bald's man surprise, Gustav suddenly reached out and grabbed hold of his wrist while his eyes were still closed before swirling in mid-air and using his arm to pull his body beneath him.

The bald man landed face down on the floor with Gustav above him, causing another intense sound of collision to ring out.

At this point, Gustav had opened his eyes and was about to send out another attack when a green beam shot out of the bald's man back.

Not being able to react in time to this unexpected action, Gustav was blasted backward once again.

He did several backflips across the air and landed about seventy feet away.n-(0????1n

Using this opportunity, the bald man threw himself up with a surprised expression on his bleeding face.

He thought Gustav was passed out when he threw his punch towards his face earlier. He hadn't expected him to counter the attack without even opening his eyes.

Gustav stabilized himself with an understanding gaze in his eyes. It turned out this man could use any part of his body to send out energy blasts.

Gustav's mouth opened wide as he shot out a purplish beam towards the bald man causing him to react back by also shooting out several energy beams from his hands, chest, and face.

This overpowered Gustav's attack and pushed it back. However, Gustav leaped upwards, dodging the beams which slammed into the concrete behind.

"That power... It's you isn't it? You're the abductor," The bald man voiced out with a tone of disbelief.

"So what if I am?" Gustav didn't even try to deny it as he charged forward while swinging out the atomic blade.

Several beams shot towards him, which he cleaved in half one after the other while traveling towards the bald man.

Gustav swung for his left arm, but the bald man was able to react in time by swerving towards the side.

"My surbodinates will send out a call for help. You're doomed when the others arrive here," The bald man voiced out as he tried dodging every one of Gustav's attacks while countering as well.

He didn't think he could defeat Gustav after seeing how Zergeref ended up, but he felt he could stall Gustav for long enough till the others arrived.

"The only reason why this battle hasn't ended yet is because, I want you alive," Gustav responded coldly as a gravitational force suddenly spread across the place.

The bald man was about to move back to dodge one of Gustav's strikes when his body suddenly turned extremely heavy, causing his speed to reduce.

"Nooo!" He shouted out. He watched the atomic blade slash towards his right arm, completely severing it from his shoulders.

Gustav wasn't even done and had already swung around, sending his leg towards the bald man's face.

His face ate the sole of Gustav's shoes along with the dust underneath as he was sent flying backward with a broken nose.

Dashing forward, Gustav sent out several powerful punches, putting the bald man out of commission in a few seconds.

After some time, blood and teeth could be seen lying around as the unconscious and battered body of the bald man was being lifted up by Gustav.

He leaped across the air, landing on the other side of the building, before dashing forward with the bald man.

He arrived back in the room where the ambush began. Five Red Jackets who had been beaten down were tied together in place while Darkyl and Mill stood by their sides waiting.

They both stared at the body with surprised expressions recalling that this person was a last step Falcon-ranked.

They could understand Gustav dealing with the three Red Jackets the other day since all three of them were first steps Falcon ranks, but this didn't make sense to them due to the gap.

Mill didn't argue or try to talk back, he immediately did as Gustav said and tied the bald man up along with the other five.

"Darkyl... Interrogation tools," Gustav voiced out as he moved his chair towards the front of the six tied together.

"Time to wake up..." Gustav voiced out as he received two electrifying rods from Darkyl.

Within a group of five standing together, a dark-skinned male with bushy afro hair voiced out.

"She's been avoiding everyone, us included," The green-skinned girl in their mist with a long pointy horse-like tail voiced out.

"I noticed that she had been out of it since Gustav left, but I thought it was because he wasn't in the picture, for now, so she was missing him. Looks like it's more complicated than that," Aildris, who also seemed to have been observing Angy's change in behavioural pattern, voiced out as well.

"We really don't know what's wrong with her. We've be..." Before Matilda could complete her sentence, Falco interrupted.

"Aren't you girls are close friends? What the hell are you doing?" Falco voiced out with a tone of anguish and disappointment.

"Calm down you fish brain. What makes you think we didn't try?" Glade voiced out in response as well, not taking Falco's statement lightly.

"I'm sorry, it's just..." Falco apologized, seeing as he let his emotions get the better of him.

"Look... She shut us out. We tried time and time again to get through to her and ask what's going on but she turned completely cold and started acting like we didn't exist," Glade explained.

"Over and over we tried visiting. We'd knock on her door for many minutes, but she'd never open. She stopped going for personal training and always dissapeared the instant morning routine ended," Matilda added.

E.E and Aildris were just as surprised as Falco hearing this. They already felt that there was more to this than her feeling down that Gustav would be away for a long time.

Normally they'd need a permission slip for them to get cadets of the opposite sex to their residential area and that would usually take a lot of time to acquire and they would only be given a specific amount of allowance time but due to them all being special classes, it would make things more easier.

Everyone agreed to E.E's suggestion and Matilda along with Glade did the necessary requirements to get the rest of them over there.

After about thirty minutes they all moved towards their residential area which was located in the middle of a garden area where the trees and plants in the vicinity occasionally swayed and moved their branches.

A kind of green fog was being emitted in this area which boosted the speed of channeling bloodlines.

This was a bit similar to what the best male cadets residence had as well but instead of plants inducing the speed, they all had special channeling rooms within thier rooms.

The girls in the vicinity Glared at Falco, Aildris and E.E who were walking right behind Glade and Matilda.

Falco felt jittery sensing their stares. This was normal since the girls felt weird about the opposite sex being in their space.

Vera spotted them from the side and wondered what they were doing here as well but she didn't go up to meet them because she wasn't very close to them even though they had ties with Gustav.

However Vera was still curious and sneakily went up as well as they entered the third building in the vicinity.

All five of them arrived at the last floor in a few and moved towards the position of the second room along the long corridor.

In a few they arrived in front of Angy's door and Glade proceeded to start knocking.

"Angy open up, it's Glade!" She called out repeatedly as she kept knocked over and over again.

Hearing that, no one doubted him knowing Aildris was the most powerful in their midst and also had amazing senses due to not using his eyes all the time.

"Angy... It's Matilda, open up... Glade, Falco, E.E and Aildris are also here to see you," Matilda proceeded to start knocking next as Glade pulled back with an expression of distraught displayed on her face.

"What's wrong, Angy? You know you can talk to us about anything..." Falco shouted as he banged the door loudly one last time and what followed next was a peering silence.

"Angy... We know Gustav is not available right now but he made us swear that we would always watch over you in his absence... We can't leave until we know you're alright," E.E voiced out as he stood in front of the door as well.

"I wouldn't want to dissapoint Gustav and you're also our friend... Talk to us if there's a problem, we're here for you," Aildris voiced out as well.

After another five minutes went by with everyone waiting at the door, Aildris finally broke the silence.

Everyone jerked up as they heard that, fixing their gazes more intensely on the door.

But even after a minute went by there was still no response from the other side.

"G...go aw...ay...." A raspy out of breath voice was heard from behind the door.

"Open the door Angy let's discuss... What's happening to you?" Glade moved closer to the door and voiced out.

"GET LOST!" This time a loud and clear scream was heard from the other side, which confirmed that the voice belonged to Angy.

They realized that no matter how much they tried, Angy wasn't going to let them in today so they finally gave it a rest after more than an hour of trying to get through.

Minutes after planning to come on another day, E.E, Falco and Aildris left while the girls left to their own rooms with dissapointed gazes.

An hour after they had left Angy's room door slided to the side as she stepped out.

Her silver and pink colored hair looked extremely rough and spiky. Her eyes were blackened with bags underneath them. She really looked to be in a dark state.

Vera phased out from the side of intersection at the end of the corridor where a plant was sprouting from.

Squinting her eyes with a suspicious gaze, she quickly moved towards the beggining of the corridor.

Back in Region eight it was already late in the afternoon. Gustav and the rest of his half of the squad were still in this building.

Two of the Red Jackets corpses laid on the floor in a pool of their own blood while the others were bleeding from different parts of their bodies and orifices.

The bald man head hung low as he breathed in and out profusely while blood rolled down his forehead and the sides of his face.

"See, I don't have all day... Either you give me the information I need, or you end up like them," Gustav voiced out while pointing at the dead two by the side.

He had already taken off his mask at this point revealing, his charming but cold look and his dirty blonde hair that hung loosely on his head.

The bald man couldn't believe that they had been dealing with a kid all this time and couldn't understand how a young looking boy would be so vicious and strong.

"Tough luck kid... Do you think I'm weak like the others... I won't say a thing no matter how much pain you put me through," The bald man voiced out amidst his long hard breaths.

This had been the situation since morning. No matter how much Gustav tortured him and even used the other to have him speak, it didn't work.

The Red Jackets here didn't have the information Gustav needed which was why they were easily disposable for Gustav. He had gotten all the information he could from them but the most vital ones lied in the head of the bald man.

None of the Red Jackets or even the others on the same level with him in Sahil group knew his real name. They only called him by a code name so he was surprised that Gustav figured out his real name.

"You're not scared of going through the pain... But don't worry, I will find out what scares you and I promise you when I do, you will give me all the information I need," Gustav voiced out with a solemn tone while chuckling.

"Haha, you think that will scare me... You were just lucky in figuring out my name... Kor! Armani voiced out while spitting out blood and coughing.

"I sure was... If you knew the organization I worked for you wouldn't sound so confident," Gustav chuckled devilishly as he voiced out.

All this time he had been kneeling in front of Gustav with his body tied and several black poles stabbed into several bleeding parts of his body.

As expected he wasn't dead yet due to the tenacity of mixedbloods and despite being in pain he was still able to speak properly due to being a stronger mixedblood.

"I know you're already expecting a group of the masked Red Jackets men to arrive here soon... That's one of the reasons you've held out for so long thinking you're going to be rescued soon... I'm guessing someone as strong as you are is also coming here with them," Gustav listed out causing Armani eyes to widen in disbelief.

"How did you...?" Armani couldn't believe Gustav was able to figure out that a group would be arriving here by nightfall.

Darkyl and Mill who were standing watch by the sides were just as shocked not understanding how Gustav figured that out without receiving any information.

"It's easy to tell... I have observed your subconscious behavioral pattern since I started interrogating you," Gustav said while turning to the side with a sneaky smile as he started walking around him.

"How many times has your eyeballs darted towards the direction of the passageway..? How many times did you try to drag on the questions I asked you? How many times..." Gustav kept mentioning several things which caused everyone's eyes to widen by the second.

"I will make sure to welcome them with open arms now that your reaction has confirmed my suspicions..." Gustav stated.

At this point everyone eyes further widened realizing that Gustav wasn't even sure in the first place and only voiced this out to see how Armani would react.

"Kill the others... Leave only Armani alive," Gustav said to Mill as he turned around to head towards the corridor area.

"Do we really have..." Before Mill could complete his sentence Gustav interrupted him from up ahead.

"Kill them, do not make me repeat myself again," Gustav's voice sounded extremely commanding and powerful at the moment which made Mill feel like something would happen if he argued any further.

"Alright squad leader Crimson," Mill gritted his seethed with a look of disapproval as he moved towards the Red Jackets left to do as he was told.

"Darkyl come with me... We have to prepare for the upcoming night party," Gustav's voice trailed away as he arrived at the end of the corridor.

Hours later within a part of Region seventeen a group of three dressed in black cloaks walked across the street.

They seemed to be heading towards the three storey structure up ahead shaped like a cone.

Only a few parts of the street was lighted up due to the partial destruction of structures in the area but this particular cone shaped three storey building was lighted up.

There was an intersection right in front of the building which was positioned right behind the roads that led towards the right and left.

One moved towards the left while the other moved towards the right. Only the one in the middle kept moving towards the entrance of the building.

As the cloaked up figure arrived at the entrance, the guards in masks and Red Jackets stopped them from proceeding further.

The face underneath the hood slowly lifted up, revealing a slightly chubby and cute looking feminine face.

"Oh but mister I just need a place to stay for the night," She said with a sweet voice.

"This isn't the an hotel, you can't spend a night here," The one on the left stated without a shred of pity in the tone of his voice.

"Come on don't be so merciless Mister, I'm willing to offer something in exchange," She said while placing her hands on her boobs with a seductive gaze and jiggling them while moving closer to the first guard.

"You... Can't..." The guard stuttered as his eyes fixated on the jiggling, perky mass of flesh on her chest area.

He had lost focus at the moment so he didn't notice a purplish looking sharp item sprouting from one side of her back.

As the guard was about to regain composure and tell her off once again, a whoosing sound reverberated across the place as the purplish sharp looking item pieced forward and stabbed into his gut.

He vomited out blood as his entire body got lifted into the air by while the purplish sharp object kept extending like a blade, tearing through his back.

By the time the other guard was about to react to the unexpected situation, the body of his comrade was already flying towards him after being swung towards the side.

The purplish item potruding from this lady's back was actually one pair of wing with sharp looking edges.

She swung outwards, towards the direction of the guard on the ground, causing a destructive purplish arc to slice into his body as he got sent flying further away.

A smile appeared on her face as the pair of wing slowly phased back into her body.

She walked towards the guard by the side and took an access card from his possession before moving back towards the door.

She dropped a device right in front of the door which shot forth rays of light that displayed a realistic projection of the two guards still standing in place guarding the entrance.

Meanwhile the other two following her earlier had also found different entry points and were also moving in at this time.

These three were none other than, Officers Fiona, Ildan and Felgro. With this they had begun their operation to destroy this storage point.

Back in Gustav's location, the time for the group to show up had almost arrived.

All three Red Jackets had been slaughtered already with their bodies disposed of.

Gustav initially let Mill do the job to test him. He left with Darkyl the other time to make plans but his perception was still spread around observing the place where the Red Jackets were held hostage.

He knew Mill didn't like his method of doing things so he wanted to be sure if Mill would obey or plan something sinister behind his back after knowing that both he and Darkyl were not in the vicinity.

However his worries were unfounded when he saw Mill do as he was instructed and dispose of the bodies. Arman was the only one left alive at this point and he was shook with fear knowing what Gustav could do.

He still wondered how Gustav found out his real name and couldn't understand how someone so young would be this meticulous and able to figure out things from just minor observation to certain details.

What he didn't know was Gustav had spoken to the system internally to dig information on Arman out so he'd be able to use it against him. Gustav was still asking the system to dig for more but it only told him Arman's real name at the time.

Traps had been set and plans had been made on how to handle the upcoming situation, the next thing left was for the gang to show up.

As they stood in the small space waiting, Gustav suddenly turned to stare at the balcony area.

"They're here," He voiced out to Darkyl and Mill who were standing by the sides.

"Get into position," He voiced out as he sprinted away, dissapearing into the distance in nearly an instant.

Mill and Darkyl too got on the move and found their way out of the space where Arman was tied to arrive at the positions Gustav set.

Arman was the only one left in this place, tied against a pillar in the middle with his mouth sealed shut.

His eyes shone look of terror as he heard the sounds of hover cars coming to a stop in the vicinity.

The footsteps got louder as they moved up quickly approaching the corridor that led to where Arman was tied up.

The entire vicinity was dark because it was currently around past ten pm and the lighting had already been destroyed due to the battle during the day.

About eight Red Jackets arrived up and behind them was a man wearing a black hat in a kimono like outfit. He had a green upside-down triangular shaped beard with a sharp long cut on his left face area which reached down to his neck.

Arman who had been making low humming sound since which this man seemed to have heard got even more terrified as they arrived.

"Sir Tia there's someone here," One of the Red Jackets voiced out as they moved in.

"Arman? What happened to you?" The man who was referred to as Sir Tia voiced out with a look of disbelief as he moved forward along with the Red Jackets who already spotted him at this point.

One of them moved to remove the rope tied to his mouth, to which he kept shaking his head trying to stop him.

"Take it off I wanna hear what he has to say," Sir Tia commanded causing another Red Jacket to hold Arman in place so the other one could remove the rope from his mouth.

Some Red Jackets were blasted across the place as the explosion leveled the place.

A Red Jacket who happened to be stepping on a place where a bomb was planted, had his lower half completely incinerated. His upper body blasted through the northern side of the wall as he screamed out.

Sir Tia who was also in the midst of the explosion was blasted backwards once towards the heart of another explosion but the moment his body arrived there he made a hand sign that caused him to transform into a green smoke.

As the chain of explosions ended, his body transfomed back into his former look as he landed on the ground floor.

He had a few injuries on his body but they only looked minor along with his robes which were now rumpled.

All that was left of the initial building was only the pillar standing in the middle where Arman was tied to.

Apparently Arman was still safely strapped to the pillar without a single scratch on his body asides the injuries Gustav inflicted earlier.

The whole vicinity was still covered in smoke as well as debris and dust which made it impossible to see around, however Tia could still sense movements around him.

A bunch of screams rang out as well as sounds of collision and flesh being skewered.

The series of explosions had ended so no one should be screaming again at this point which made it obvious that underneath the coverage of bad visuality, the Red Jackets alive were being picked on.

"Who's there?!" Tia shouted out as he turned to the side where he last heard the scream of another Red Jacket being taken down.

Another scream rang out towards his left and he proceeded to swing his hand outwards clearing a lot of dust in that direction.

As a clear line was cut through, he witnessed a Red Jacket being held down by two shadowy figures on both sides while a young looking male sliced his throat with a dagger.

"You little..." Rage welled up within Tia as his hands turned into green smoke while he darted towards this person.

However before he arrived in front of him, he suddenly felt a force of energy driving towards him from behind.

His entire body transfomed into green smoke as a milky colored blade drove through his back.

Gustav's body also phased through the green smoke along with his blade as he landed in front, spinning around to quickly face the transfomed Tia while sliding forward.

"Impossible... How did you manage to wound me?" He voiced out while staring at Gustav.

Gustav ignored his question and turned around to look at Mill who had just finished dealing with the Red Jacket.

Mill had red glasses on his face which enabled him to see even though the entire area was covered in smoke. Same went for Darkyl who was currently ambushing Red Jackets on another side of the smoke.

Mill reluctantly obeyed, moving further into the smoke. He was hoping he would have battled Tia so he could show that he can deal with a powerful one as well but Gustav had come to snatch that from him.

"You can go on and transform into that smoke again... I'm interested in seeing how that ability works," Gustav stated while turning to stare at Tia.

"Ridiculous... You're just a mere first step Falcon, I still have lots of tricks up my sleeves," Tia voiced out as he took off his hat and threw it towards Gustav.

Gustav proceeded to slice the hat in two as it arrived before him but Tia appeared in front of him the moment he did that.

Gustav was covered in thick green smoke which entered into his nostrils, eyes and mouth. The whole place instantly had a pungent ionic smell.

Gustav gasped for breath as his movement stopped and his eyes watered. He subconsciously closed his eyes as he tried to move.

Gustav suddenly opened his eyes as he started to feel better. The smell no longer bothered him and the heavy feeling of the green gas infiltrating his body began to dissapear.

'This is Amphaline....' Gustav's eyes widened as he realised what the gas Tia transformed into was made up of.

An explosion suddenly occured around him as the green gas was instantly lit in flames causing two large hollow eyes to appear within the gas.

A loud howling was heard within the fog of green gas as it burnt across the air.

An explosion suddenly occured around him as the green gas was instantly lit in flames causing two large hollow eyes to appear within the gas.n((?))?((?/)?-(?./I).n

A loud howl of pain heard within the fog of green gas as it burnt across the air.

Gustav at this both darted forward past the coverage of the green gas with his entire frame still lit on fire.

He arrived outside the sea of flames and watched as the green gas began to shrink in size.

The howling continued as it shrunk down, covering only a small amount of space before it transfomed back into Tia.

At this point his entire body was blackened and burns could be seen all over with some places having deeper wounds than others.

Gustav dashed towards him after the transformation as his hands turned red and muscular with brownish fur.

The collision sent him flying backwards as he screamed out more in pain and passed out.

At this point, the screaming had come to an end as the visuality of the environment returned to normal.

The debris and dust from the explosion had cleared as well as the green gas Tia transformed into earlier.

Now that the visuality had returned, they could see that almost nothing was left of the three storey buildings structured like a square around each other.

Walls had crumbled and only a few parts of the entire place we're still standing.

The pillar in the middle of where they had just finished battling was one of them.

All the Red Jackets had been slaughtered. Only Tia was left alive among the group he brought with him.

Gustav had instructed Mill and Darkyl earlier that the Red Jackets were to be killed the instant the explosion went off.

Killing them was way easier than capturing them alive because then Gustav knew they'd have to pull their punches if they wanted to capture all of them alive which would in turn make the battle more difficult.

Tia was the only one who Gustav felt had information for them so he didn't see any point in leaving the Red Jackets alive.

Even though Tia was bleeding heavily and had immense burns injury on his body, Gustav was not in anyway gentle while moving him towards the pillar.

Just like Arman who was tied up against the pillar, they admistered the bloodline dampening drug to Tia as well before strapping him to the pillar.

Tia was powerful and his bloodline was quite the tricky one due to his ability to mimic different gases with different properties.

He could essentially infiltrate a person's body and kill them from within with such a bloodline ability.

He would even be able to escape getting hurt from physical attacks if he had enough energy to keep the transformation up and his battle with Gustav would have been a much more difficult one compared to that of Arman

However, Tia just happened to be unlucky getting into a battle with Gustav. Atomic disintegration was capable of making anything dissapear, including air so the atomic blade was a bane for his gas like state.

He transfomed into a gas that was toxic but such a gas is also a component of a fuel like substance used to sustain some technology.

Gustav was able to instantly recognize it from it's scent because that fuel like substance came from Mixedbreeds and he had sold a lot of Mixedbreeds carcasses to agencies that deal with such.

"Don't we need to give him a healing pill?" Mill asked as he stared at Tia disfugured look.

They had caused so much ruckus in this environment in the span of a day and even had to deal with the guards who were at the entry point back when they were about to come into this area.

Now that two out of the six who were considered the highest in command after Sahil and his henchmen had been abducted, Gustav finally felt they might be able to end the first objective of the mission quickly.

"Get him down," Gustav said to Mill while pointing at Arman who was still strapped to the pillar far upwards.

Two dark figures phased out of Mill's being and leaped upwards to untie Arman and get him down.

After all that was done, Arman was tied to the bottom of the pillar, right behind Tia.

Gustav had properly planned the whole ambush from the beggining, making sure the chain of explosions didn't harm Arman or the affect the pillar.

He already knew they'd tamper with the rope tied to Sahil's mouth so he put the controller there. The moment it was released, the explosions would go off and they did.

Gustav smiled at Arman with a, 'I told you so look,' before moving to Tia's front.

Three crisps slaps landed on Tai's left cheek as Gustav spoke, "Wake up... I need information,"

In a particular location within Region seventeen the sounds of collision and explosion reverberated across the place as occasional screams would be heard coming from the three storey building shaped like a cone positioned in the middle of an intersection.

The street wasn't very lively due to the war but those who were still alive and living within the vicinity stayed in their homes in fear that the groups in power had brought their battles here once again.

On the third floor of the building, a cloaked lady with chubby looking cheeks had a pair of wings sprouting from her back as her figure shot forward with her legs joined and stretched forward.

Two Red Jackets were sent flying again as arcs of purple shot across the place hacking their bodies forcefully.

Blood jetted across the place as Fiona continued to charge forward from one space to another like an unstoppable warrior.

She would occasionally attach a pinky sized traingular shaped device to the walls at every corner after getting rid of the Red Jackets in the vicinity.

As she darted through another corridor a whirling whitish colored blade suddenly shredded the wall by the side open heading for her neck.

With a flap of her wings, Fiona's body shot forward at a faster speed, decimating the vicinity with wind.

However it didn't end here as the blade changed trajectory and started heading for her once again.

Fiona rolled to the side in mid air dodging another one of it's advances as she turned around and started flying backwards.

The blade got to a point far ahead and ripped Through another side of the wall before turning around to give chase again.

Fiona flew through the opening created on the wall where the blade came from and arrived in front of what looked like an hall.

She could see a Red Jacket standing aboard what seemed to be a glowing massive white dagger.

The moment Fiona spotted him she knew he had to be responsible for the swirling blade that kept chasing her around.

Just as she was about to charge forward the Red Jacket raised his left hand and what happened next was another massive swirling blade came flying from behind him towards her.

Fiona swerved and charged upwards dodging the one that flew towards her from ahead and the one chasing from behind.

A battle ensued between them both as Ildan and Felgro also cleared up the Red Jackets too from their end.

Ildan was currently on the other side of the last floor while Felgro was in the basement area, placing the triangular shaped pinky sized device on the walls and boxes in the vicinity.

"We have two more minutes to evacuate," Ildan voiced out on their mind communication device causing the other two to act hurriedly.

Felgro got shot from behind with a electric yellowish charge which sent him flying but he barely sustained any damage due to him changing the composition of his cloak.

Daggers appeared in his hands as he laid in place while the Red Jackets in the vicinity moved forward to check on his unmoving body.

The instant they arrived within range and made contact, Felgro suddenly sprang upwards and stabbed the first one straight up his chin, instantly penetrating through his head, leaving a hole within his brain.

This lead to instant death. Before the other Red Jacket could react he had already rolled to the side and swung his daggers sideways, severing his legs from his ankle.

His body spun towards the side as reached down to stab the falling body of the Red Jacket twice.

Both of them were sent to the afterlife in a few moments and Felgro proceeded to move out of the place quickly towards another spot.n))?(-?.)?)-?()?)/I.-n

Within Ildan's current location, the entire space had been flooded with water and the Red Jackets in the vicinity were drowning.

Originally Mixedbloods could still hold their breaths for a longer period of time underwater but this time, the water was forcing it's way through their nostrils and mouths and wrapping around their internal organs.

All three Red Jackets drowning earlier exploded from being filled with too much water. The initially clean looking water was now soaked with blood and guts.

"Ewww... I'm not trying that again,". A weird voiced could be heard within the water as a part of it pulled out towards the entry point before transfoming into Ildan.

He started moving towards another spot since he had placed the traingular shaped devices on the walls of this space as well.

In a flash only ten seconds were left for them to get out of the building. Fiona wings suddenly began amassing energy as she flapped them intensely.

The Red Jacket who still had blades flying around that could increase and decrease in size by will, was still keeping her busy.

She remembered she still had two spots to place the devices in and only ten seconds were left.

The Red Jacket felt something was wrong as he saw the purplish rays of energy gathering l across the place into her wings.

"I no longer have the time to hold back," She voiced out as the dude sent out three blades towards her at once.

These blades increased greatly in size as they whirled towards her with so much force that they even began to suck things in the atmosphere towards them.

Fiona flapped her wings once causing her body to get forward with immense speed, so much that the pillars in the vicinity blasted apart.

Her wings stabbed through the Red Jacket who had widened eyes as she used him to blast through several walls.

While her wings were stabbed into his body and she shot forward through walls using his body as shield, her hands threw out several triangular shaped devices outwards.

Spinning around she threw the body of the Red Jacket towards the hole she created by the side of the building.

Her wings flapped as she flew further upwards while listening to Ildan countdown.

A loud explosion went off as the entire massive structured buildings blasted into smithereens.

The explosion was so loud that shockwaves spread across the place causing the region to quake intensely for some seconds.

"Did you both get out in time?" Fiona asked through the communication while floating above the building.

According to the previous information Gustav gathered, there should be four more left to destroy. Since the first location had been changed, they only had information on the other three.

Just like that another night went by, making this the third day the squad arrived in Leoluch city.

They had already made progress in two days but Gustav was sure that Jabal would start noticing that something was up soon.

The destruction of one of their storage center would definitely get to his hearing soon and he also would notice that some of the henchmen were missing soon enough.

Gustav was sure that Jabal wasn't stupid since he had been working as Sahil's look alike for a long time and managed to survive for this long.

He was sure Jabal would figure out that an unknown group were unto them soon so Gustav felt they would lose the element of surprise soon and things would get harder if they didn't speed up the mission.

Currently he has been interrogating, Tia and Arman all night and surprisingly they both still hadn't passed forth any information.

"It's about time one of you went to the afterlife," Gustav voiced out as he walked round the both of them.

The both of them had frightened looks on their injured faces as they heard that.

It stabbed into the pillar half a centimeter away from Arman's neck. A three inches cut appeared on his left neck area and blood trickled down it.

Arman eyes showed fright as he shifted his eyeballs towards the side to stare at the dagger with the blade half a centimeter away from his neck.

Gustav squatted in front of him and stared into his eyes with a deadly look before pulling out the dagger.

A flesh penetrating sound rang out as the dagger got stabbed into Tia's left shoulder.

Tia screamed out in pain as Gustav kept pushing the dagger forward almost burying the entire hilt into his left shoulder area.

"Maybe it's gonna be you... How about you give some information in exchange for your life?" Gustav asked while still pushing and twisting the dagger into his left shoulder area.

"Hmm?" Gustav had a look of confusion on his face as he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it again into Tia's shoulder area.

"Hahahaha- hehe- haha... You can't kill any of us," Tia stated with his face showing confidence amidst the pain.

"If you kill me or him, the other person knows that they're your only chance of getting information which means I or him could still decide not to say anything," Tia explained.

"Haha you can't do nothing to any of us," Tia kept panting due to the injuries as he voiced out.

"Hmm, I see..." Gustav cut his statement here as he stood to his feet and turned around, making his back face Tia.

"...but sadly you're gravely mistaken," Gustav's eyes suqinted as his face turned cold.

"Kur! Chur! Kia!" He coughed repeatedly as blood oozed down his lips and his throat.

Gustav moved closer and squatted again before pulling the dagger out of his throat.

Gustav stabbed Tia all across his body repeatedly before finally swinging the dagger towards his neck again.

Tia's head was cleanly severed from his neck, fell towards the side and rolled a few feet away.

Blood spilled out like a fountain staining the floor and even Gustav too as the lifeless and headless body of Tia fell limply towards the side while still being tied up.n???-??/1n

Arman wasn't able to witness what happened with his own eyes due to being tied on the other side but be had heard the gut wrenching sounds of Tia being slaughtered.

Darkyl and Mill who had been watching from the background were still trying to get used to Gustav's brutality.

"Sigh~ He could have lived but too bad, his uncontrollable mouth got him to this state," Gustav stated with a look of pity.

Darkyl and Mill in the background knew that this was false. With what they had seen in the past two days, they were sure Gustav would still kill them both eventually.

"I can only get information from you now, so you can chose to withhold, make a bargain to safe your life or something and I have to comply..." Gustav added.

Arman's frightened look was slowly starting to dissipate as he heard that but he wondered where Gustav was going with this.

"This would have been the case if I hadn't received a piece of information..." A smirk appeared on Gustav's face as he stated this.

An holographic projection of two kids, a boy and a girl, appeared above the device.

Arman's eyes widened in terror as he stared at the holographic image of these two kids.

"By your expression I'm sure you recognize them..." Gustav stated while standing to his feet.

"Currently they are in Falcon city with their mother... Street 22 Amazon," Gustav added while moving around.

"As you know by now... I don't really care. If I willed it, they would both be dead in a manner of minutes. You don't care if you live or die but I'm sure you don't want these two following you to the afterlife," Gustav stated with a devilish smirk on his face.

Darkyl and Mill now understood what was going on but they wondered how Gustav got this information.

"You really thought I wouldn't investigate more after finding out your name..." Gustav shook his head in pity as he stated.

Darkyl and Mill felt Gustav was taking it too far at this point seeing as those kids were no older than seven years of age but they knew better than to confront him in the middle of the interrogation so they kept quiet.

"Do I look like I care about that?" Gustav asked as he turned around to face Arman who had a look of despair.

"I only want one thing now and you know what it is," Gustav picked up a chair by the side and sat right in front of Arman after voicing out.

Arman looked down after hearing that, "Okay... I'll speak," He proceeded to say.

Gustav still sat in front of him with a look of contemplation as he digested the information he had gathered.

Arman had given them information on where the supplies formerly in region six were moved to and according to him, Jabal himself resided in that current location and gave commands from there.

This location had the highest amount of supplies among the remaining five and Gustav didn't doubt that it would be well guarded just like the last time where he was chased down by so many of them.

"Not until I confirm that your information is correct..." Gustav stated while moving towards Darkyl.

Darkyl nodded in response and brought out the communication device to connect with the other half of the squad.

"Squad leader?" Fiona voice could be heard from the other end as the call went through.

"Yes... We have successfully destroyed all the supplies in this location. Currently on standby awaiting next instructions," She responded with a tone of respect.

"Good... I need you lots to visit Region twenty two ASAP and gather information on a particular location for me. You lots have to be very covert in this objective.

After checking out the location, report back to me and standby in the meantime," Gustav stated.

"Understood... Where is this place located in region twenty two?" Fiona proceeded to ask.

In a desert like region with dark skies and whirlwinds occasionally moving from place to place, a figure strode across the sandy grounds.

His legs digged into the sands, dragging a line across the sandy grounds as he moved forward.

He was wearing a white hoodie with black boots and glasses which were to prevent the sand in the air from getting into his eyes.

Even with the glass covering half his face, his face still displayed a strong look of resolve as he moved forward as quickly as he could.

After another hour of striding through this desert region he spotted a small structured made of hardened sands up ahead.

He pulled off his glasses to properly scrutinized the weird looking structure and the face displayed looked like a younger version of Gustav.

This happened to be Endric and he was currently on the mission related to Angy's recovery.

"Another redune, I should check this one out too," He muttered while bringing out a triangular device.

The traingular device displayed an holographic image of a structure similar in semblance to the one about a thousand feet away from Endric's standing point.

The sand on the ground in front suddenly began spiralling and sinking further into the ground.

The spiral increased in size covering a vicinity of more than a hundred feet in a manner of seconds.

Endric's eyes widened as he activated his bloodline causing the space around him to tremble slightly.

His body travelled towards the side with speed as he seemed to be moving away from the location of the spiralling sand.

As his body travelled across the air, a black octopus looking tentacle suddenly shot out from the middle of the spiralling sands.

It was so fast that it wrapped around Endric's left leg in a manner of moments while he was in mid air.

Before Endric could react, his body was being pulled down with force, towards the spiralling and sinking sand up ahead.

Endric clasped his hands together while his body was being pulled downwards and a strange force suddenly spread out from his being which held the massive black tentacles in place.

Endric's body was now extended in place as the blackish looking tentacle tried pulling him down while his face shone concentration as he held the tentacle in place with his telekinesis.

"A Drakil.... I have to deal with this as quickly as possible before it unveils it's full body," Endric said internally as his eyes glowed a bright blueish color.

"A Drakil... I have to deal with this as quickly as possible before it unveils it's full body," Endric said internally as his eyes glowed a bright blueish color.

He stretched out both his hands towards the side and joined his index and middle fingers together before swiping downwards.

A sharp wave of telekinetic energy slashed downwards hacking into the blackish tentacle.

A fountain of black blood jetted out as the tencacle below was smoothly cleaved off, freeing Endric from the grasp of the creature.

As Endric fell through the air after getting freed, he quickly clasped both hands together, forming a telekinetic board below.

It darted across the air at a very fast speed, moving away from the location of the sinking spiralling sands as quickly as possible.

The black blood jetting out of the severed tentacle had already covered a large area across the spiralling sands but it suddenly stopped bleeding.

A weird sound was heard next as it slowly started to regenerate while the spiral on the ground increased in fierceness.

Suddenly another tentacle shot out of the spiralling sands towards Endric who was speed away up ahead.

Unlike before, Endric had his guard up and had escaped a farther distance so he was able to quickly react to this attack.

He suddenly turned around while standing on the telekinetic board and streched out his hand.

The tentacle slammed into a telekinetic barrier he conjured, the moment it arrived in front of him.

Even with this, the force ended up sending Endric flying across the place as his legs seperated from the board.

Endric swung both arms out in a 'X' format while in mid air causing two more sharp telekinetic waves to be sent forward, dividing the tentacles into three different parts.

A shriek was heard from the position of the spiralling sands as the first tentacle which already healed up was already shooting forward with ferocious speed.

Endric was unable to react properly to this as he had just landed on the ground when it slammed into his chest area sending him flying with blood spilling out his mouth.

The tentacle reached out to his flying body and wrapped around his left leg again in a bid to drag him back to the location of the spiralling sands.

Endric's face turned dark as he streched out his hand to use a telekinesis attack again but suddenly another tentacle shot out wrapping around his right arm.

Before he could even react to that another one had shot out again towards his left and held him in place preventing him from making use of any of his limbs.

Endric gritted his teeth and turned his face to the back to stare at the weird structure behind.

Spotting the massive ball of rock sitting atop it, Endric's eyes glowed brighter and in the next moment it began floating upwards.

"I can do this with just my mind," Endric voiced out with a decisive look as the rock began breaking into bits, taking a different form.

Endric screamed out as he turned his head forward causing all three sharp pieces of rocks to start hurling towards his direction.

With the speed at which they travelled forward, all three tencales were impaled in a manner of seconds.

He quickly darted forward as quickly as possible upon landing, using his telekinesis to increase his speed.

Meanwhile the tentacles behind couldn't recover like before, due to being impaled by the stalactite like rocks. The wounds wouldn't close up since the rocks were still lodged into their body.

Endric arrived in front of the weird looking structure while seemed like a square shaped half armless body and quickly leaped in through the eyes.

As he dissapeared into the structure another tentacle shot out of the spiralling sands again before reaching out to pull all the rocks out of the other tentacles.

Loud screeches reverberated across the place as the tentacles waved around the air repeatedly.

As it couldn't sense the presence of anyone in the vicinity anymore, the tentacles slowly descended back into the sands.

It was currently two hours past noon and Gustav had just gotten feedback on the objective he gave Fiona and the rest.

According to her, due to tight security and other precautionary measures that had been taken to prevent the technological drones from working effectively, they were not able to gather a lot of information.

However, it was confirmed that the location given by Arman was truly a certified one. The amount of Red Jackets present over there was one of the proofs.

There was also confirmation of spotting a person that looked like Sahil since Gustav had given them an image earlier.

Fiona also mentioned that they spotted a small group of them leaving in hover cars and they seemed to move like there was an emergency.

Gustav saw this as a cue to finally leave this location as it seemed that they would be arriving here or at Region seventeen soon.

Either ways he was sure Jabal would want to understand why he hadn't gotten feedback from two of the strongest six henchmen.

Gustav instructed them to lay low after inspecting that location and wait for his arrival.

Now that it had been confirmed that this location was where the a lot of supplies were and also where Jabal was situated Gustav wouldn't let the three of them handle it by themselves.

"Arman, thank you for your service," Gustav voiced out with a smile as he approached Arman who was still strapped to the pillar.

"Yes, I'm letting you go..." Gustav responded as a milky colored four feet long blade appeared in his right hand.

"...Letting you go to the after life," Gustav added as he slashed towards Arman's neck.

Arman's head was smoothly seperated from his neck with a look of disbelief in his eyes as his vision swayed repeatedly before everything turned black.

It flew across the air and fell several feet away before rolling across the floor, staining it with a trail of blood.

Even in death Arman's lifeless eyes still had a look of fear and betrayal in them but Gustav wasn't in anyway concerned as the atomic blade dissapeared from his hand.

Darkyl and Mill behind weren't surprised after seeing how this ended. They knew there was no way Gustav would leave Arman alive.

"Raze this place to the ground..." Gustav instructed as he turned to leave the vicinity.

Mill and Darkyl brought out some of their mini explosive devices and dropped it in several areas before moving out as well.

Gustav got into one of the hover cars parked outside and waited for both of them to get in as well.

Darkyl and Mill got in a few seconds later and Darkyl drove them out of the vicinity.

As they travelled away, a loud explosion rocked their initial location bringing the already decimated building further down into the grounds.

There would be no traces left behind, everything around there had been totally decimated. Gustav initially wanted to make use of one of his orbs but he felt it would be an overkill. This was already enough.

Gustav calculated how much time it would take them to get to region twenty two and realized they would spend no less than one and the half hour on the roads.

The hover car moved at a very fast speed causing dust particles to spread across the air whenever they passed by an area that was already decimated due to war.

"Squad leader, how did you learn to be so ruthless?" Darkyl asked as he remained focused on the road.

"Well... compared to your teacher, I think you're still a little hatchling," Darkyl chuckled as he voiced out.

"There's my answer... She must be the reason why you're this way," Darkyl stated.

"She's a part of it yes... I wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for her," Gustav added but he didn't want to mention the other part that was the main reason he turned out this way.

The AI within the hover car suddenly voiced along with a loud emergency beeping sound.

The instant he activated sprint, everything slowed down as he spotted the missile coming from up ahead.

Darkyl tapped on the roofing hatch button quickly and Gustav leaped through the opening above.

He landed on the bonnet of the hover car as a milky colored blade appeared in his hand.

Gustav raised both hands up as he lifted the Atomic Blade and slashed downwards as the missile arrived in front of them.

The blade cleaved through the missile bisecting it and causing the two halves to seperate.

The hover car bolted forward as the two halves exploded behind missing them completely.

Both of them within the hover car were once again astonished seeing the feat Gustav pulled.

Gustav gestured at Darkyl behind the cockpit to keep moving forward before proceeding to squat on the bonnet area of the hover car.

His vision turned red as his sight travelled several hundred feet forward unhindered.

"Turn to the side, we'll have to take an alternate route," Gustav added while gesturing at the southeast.

"But this would mean we'd spend at least one more hour travelling to region 22," Mill voiced out from within.

"It's better than getting dragged into their scuffle and losing our mode of transport. You slow pokes will make us spend a longer time than that on the road," Gustav responded.

Mill couldn't refute that statement knowing they weren't as fast as Gustav in terms of speed.

Since they hadn't completely left the area of battle, projectiles were still being sent all across the place.

He slashed out again, cleaving this one in half as well and preventing their ride from getting tampered with.n/(?)-?(/?-(?-)?--1/-n

As Gustav turned around to leap back towards the bonnet area again he spotted something up ahead.

"There's another battle ongoing here too with some the same groups," Gustav alerted them.

"Turn around, let's take the other route," Gustav once again instructed, not wanting to get them involved in this right now.

It seemed like these battles were coordinated but just broke off at some point because the troops seemed to be scattered across a wide distance.

He zoomed across the decimated area quickly while Gustav scanned using God Eyes.

Several more missiles flew towards them but he was able to destroy every single one of them before they hit while they travelled across the place.

"Stop, there's another battle going on up ahead.... And it's still the same two groups," Gustav voiced out as he retracted God Eyes with a look of disturbance.

"Stop! There's another battle going on up ahead... And it's still the same two groups," Gustav voiced out as he retracted God Eyes with a look of disturbance.

Darkyl quickly controlled the hovercar to decelerate as they came to a stop in a manner of seconds.

They were at a loss as to what they were going to do at the moment. The original and alternative routes they could take had all been blocked due to battles ongoing at different points upfront.

Gustav reckoned that if they turned around now and decided to pass another alternative route, the time spent on their journey would multiply by two, making it four hours spent travelling.

This was because they'd have to pass through one more region before getting to region twenty-two.

Gustav, who had been squatting atop the bonnet area for the last thirty seconds, finally stood up and turned around.

"We're going in," Gustav stated as he pointed at the direction where he wanted them to head in.

"Just activate the hovercar weapon system and let Mill control that," Gustav commanded.

Darkyl nodded in understanding as Mill moved from the back seat to the seat beside's the mini cockpit area.

As Darkyl restarted the engine, a controller with a trigger and a kind of telescope device potruded from within the hover car right in front of Mill and at the same time, some cannon-like weapons protruded from the sides of the hovercar.

"We're storming through their battlefield," Gustav stated as he turned around to look forward once again while another atomic blade appeared in his left hand.

As they closed in on the area where the battle was ongoing, the sounds of explosions and wails reverberated across the entire place.

The air reeked of destruction, and clouds of debris could be seen covering different positions up ahead.

Gustav stabilized his feet on the bonnet area of the hovercar as he squatted a little in preparation for the upcoming challenge while they zoomed towards these dangerous areas.

A red beam was the first Gustav noticed, headed for them from the southwest area.

His head transformed into that of the demonic Bunny, turning blackish with long ram horns and eight fangs in his mouth.

Opening his mouth, sonic waves shot out of them with intensity, ripping the red beam into nothingness.

Gustav's head transformed back as he quickly turned to the side to dodge an attack aimed from a mechanical-looking device positioned at one part of the battlefield.

Mill, who was within the hovercar, aimed one of the cannon-like weapons at this mechanical device and fired at it before it could send out another attack towards Gustav.

It exploded into smithereens, scattering many metallic parts all across the place.

They closed in on an area where about sixty troops were battling one another with different advanced firearms in their possession.

One side had troops clad in scarlet and blue outfits, while the other side was clad in brown and silver.

Each side attacked the other viciously, making use of both their weapons and bloodlines as well.

"Only attack the ones in scarlet and blue," Gustav commanded as they zoomed through the battle area.

Several projectiles were being shot towards them from different directions as they forced their way through this place.

Gustav began swerving and dashing across the place as he deflected these projectiles one after the other preventing them from making contact with the hovercar.

He would jump from back to front and from front to back repeatedly, even standing atop the roofing of the hovercar at times.

Some of the troops battling across the area who spotted the hovercar had awestruck expressions witnessing what seemed to look like a phantom dashing across the car.

Gustav threw out his atomic blade, which ended up stabbing through the chest of three people clad in Scarlet and blue.

One of the troops clad in the brown and silver jumped onto the back of the hovercar with swirling red energy rings surrounding his figure.

However, the moment he landed on it, Gustav did a flip from upfront. His body travelled across the air speedily towards the back of the hovercar with his left foot outstretched.

The sole of his foot slammed into the face of this individual, sending him flying across the air and slamming to the ground behind.

Darkyl and Mill had looks of confusion on their faces after seeing what had just happened from the monitor within the hovercar.

'Didn't he say only to attack the ones in Scarlet and green?' This was the thought in their minds.n???/??/1n

"Idiot! Can't you see we on your side?" Gustav didn't even mind that he had just attacked a troop from one of the good groups.

Gustav jumped towards the front once again and resumed deflecting attacks coming from both the troops in Scarlet and green and the ones in brown and silver.

Darkyl also made sure to steer the hovercar expertly, avoiding some traps that had already been put in place, which made contact with triggered explosions.

After crossing this area, they still came across another divided unit up ahead where another crazy battle was ongoing.

A massive thirteen feet tall humanoid-looking mechanical bot chased after their hovercar sending its gigantic fist hurling down the moment it got within range of close proximity.

A massive sound of collision rang out as the atomic blade only cut a few inches into the fist, but the force caused Gustav's feet to press down against the hovercar sending it blasting forward.

His body ascended up to a thousand feet in the air, allowing him to stare at the ground of the battlefield from above like a deity as he descended.

He knew just what to do if he wanted to decimate the entire vicinity and destroy everyone within, but knowing that his squad members would be affected and it would also be going against the objective, so he discarded the thought.

Gustav locked his eyes on the menacing look humanoid bot with a square-shaped head and blue-charged eyes.

It looked like a massive spinning fan, glowing with milky colored energy was descending from above.n/(?)-?(/?-(?-)?--1/-n

Gustav divided the mechanical bot into two halves from head to bottom. He landed on the ground, causing a loud blasting sound.

Shockwaves spread across the vicinity, causing many troops to back away in fear as they wondered why someone so powerful was on this battlefield.

He arrived behind the hovercar, which had just started to move again after stopping when it received the hit earlier.

"Yeah, except the weapon system. It's gone offline," Daryl responded while Mill kept tapping on the weapon's fire button.

They were arriving at a bridge area where a big river was flowing beneath depression on the ground ahead.

This area was about six hundred feet deep with a three thousand feet gap to the other side.

However, there happened to be a pickup point where people would step on, to activate the switch and get transported to the other side.

If this hovercar was the advanced type, they wouldn't need to drive towards the pickup point, but this type was designed to only be stationed a few inches above surface level.

They couldn't fly over it because it would descend towards the river when they tried moving farther than the ledge.

The ground split close to the edge and began moving across the air towards the other side while carrying them along.

Gustav and the other arrived at Region twenty-two safely after their problematic endeavor on the way.

The hover-car happened to run out of energy and breakdown the moment they arrived in the region. Fortunately, they didn't have to travel too far before reaching the location where Fiona and the others were holed up waiting for them.

This was a forty-seven-story lounge. They contacted Fiona and decided to all meet on the rooftop of the lounge.

Gustav used another invisibility chip, turning invisible for about ten seconds before leaping straight upwards.

A small vibration rocked the vicinity as his body violently blasted forth from the ground and ascended a few feet above the rooftop before landing on it.

Gustav walked across the massive rooftop towards the part where he saw a small rectangular extension.

Officers Fiona, Ildan, and Felgro were the first to arrive at the rooftop. They came through the door that led here.

"Oh my, how did you get here before we did?" Fiona quickly posed with an expression of disbelief.

All three of them had looks of disbelief on their faces as they turned to stare at each other.

Darkyl and Mill arrived on the rooftop as well at this point and were also surprised to see Gustav sitting here.

They didn't know where he disappeared to earlier and seeing him sitting here, they were sure he must have arrived some time ago.

"It's our first time here, don't blame us for coming in last," Darkyl responded with a burst of light laughter as well.

He and Fiona shared a fist bump as he arrived in front of her. They all gathered around Gustav, who remained seated in place, and waited for him to address them.

"Jabal, the look-alike of the leader who used to control this weapon supply group, must have caught on by now that things are off," Gustav explained.

"The more time we waste, the more things might get even more difficult, so we end this charade tonight and turn everything and everyone existing within that place to ash... We're not taking any prisoners, neither is there anyone there that needs to live," Gustav added.

"Once Jabal and the other four are gone, the group will truly turn headless, and it will make it easier to run the other storage locations to the ground,"

As Gustav got to this point, Fiona decided to ask, "Squad leader, what is the plan?"

"Good thing you asked... I brought more costumes for the rest of you," Gustav stated as he activated his storage ring.

"We're infiltrating with these disguises but remember this..." Gustav paused at this point before resuming.

"Jabal can sense the presence of any form of energy activation in the vicinity. The moment we begin using our abilities, he will sense that something is going down already. Hence, every action has to be quick and precise. Every encounter with an opponent, go for the kill," Gustav stated.

"I want to make sure Jabal doesn't escape, so until I give the go-ahead, every one of you must remain in disguise. You can begin planting the mini explosives all across different places in the building till you get the go-ahead," Gustav added.

Gustav's plan was to go for Jabal first and incapacitate him to prevent him from escaping.

If anyone tried attacking or activating their bloodlines before Gustav got hold of Jabal, he might escape after sensing the danger, and that would make things drag on for longer since he had to make sure he caught Jabal.

The moment Jabal was out of the picture, no one would control the group anymore. The Red Jackets securing the other locations also wouldn't be alerted about the impending doom.

"The place is quite big... Fiona, you cover this area," Gustav began splitting them up, giving each person the area they were going to cover.

Their meeting atop the rooftop of the lounge ended after some minutes. Gustav had given instructions on how the whole operation was going down.

The squad moved to different parts within the lounge to rest and prepare since they still had hours ahead before the operation began.

Gustav, on the other hand, leaped off the building and began walking along the streets.

This part of region twenty-two was quite peaceful and intact compared to many other places within the city.

The place where the advanced firearms supplies were moved from region six was only about five minutes away on the other street.

Gustav walked towards the location and spotted the massive-looking white building with a circular-shaped structure from above.

It looked similar in structure to the white house back in the old days but at least two times bigger.

Unlike other structures in this area, this one was barricaded by glowing lines and had lots of space in the vicinity where Red Jackets paraded the area.

Gustav just moved past it and observed the internal and external area using his perception.

He would have used God Eyes to scour the entire threshold but recalling his last experience when he first met Sahil and Jabal, he knew it was possible for Jabal to recognize the energy signature of God Eyes and pinpoint his location.

This would really compromise their plans, so he could only use his perception, which didn't require any form of energy since it was practically an extension of his senses.

'There should be at least forty-two of them... That's a lot,' Gustav said internally as he made his way back to the lounge area.

Gustav would have been worried if it was just him, but it made things easier since he had an entire team here.

Practically every single Red Jacket here was on the peak Martial Level to mid-Falcon level. Many of them were higher than Gustav in mixedblood rank, and there happened to be someone he sensed within the structure, which was at the peak of Falcon rank.

Gustav could already tell that this must be one of the six who he had now reduced to four in number.

This opponent would make things more difficult, but since they would be six officers venturing into the place with him, he wasn't quite as worried.

Gustav arrived back at the lounge area and made his way back to the rooftop to meditate in the meantime.

There were still over six hours left till go time, so he decided to stay above instead of within the building.

Notifications suddenly appeared in his line of sight after he heard the beep in his head.

'What the hell is this?' Gustav questioned internally the moment he spotted the notifications.

'System, what are you doing? Why would you want me to keep him alive?' Gustav questioned internally.

("The quests are randomly generated, don't ask me for a reason where there is none... Sure I am a sentient being, but most of the quests you see, I just issue them,") The system responded with a snarky tone.

'Sigh... Keeping him alive for twenty hours. What's the point?' Gustav voiced internally with a frustrated tone.

'Nah, I wanna kill him immediately. I don't have to complete the quest anyways,' Gustav said internally again.

("Maybe you should check the details of the punishment for failure,") The system said within his mind.

Jabal sat on a high seat within a hall-like space within the same building where Gustav and his squad planned to infiltrate by midnight.

He was dressed in flowing white robes wrapped around his shoulder area, and in front of him was a stout-looking man with a four-foot-long ponytail strapped to the back of his head.

"There has been no feedback from Tia or Arman since," The stout-looking man voiced out as he stood in front of Jabal.

"The group I sent out before claimed that the entire place had been run to the ground... It is empty, and not a single soul or structure could be found in the vicinity," Jabal rubbed his beard with a contemplative look as he spoke.n???/??/1n

"The others who traveled to region seventeen also sent images of the destroyed warehouse along with everything kept within it," Jabal added.

"Send word to the other warehouses to be on the lookout and activate the highest security protocols immediately," Jabal instructed.

"What about the meeting with the representatives from the Lanzis?" Dilton inquired.

"It will go ahead as planned... They can come over to meet me here," Dilton responded.

"What if the other groups are the ones behind this because we keep selling to everyone?" Dilton voiced out with a look of contemplation.

"This may be the case, but there's no proof to know who we're actually being attacked by. It will have to be a combined effort if they were able to take even Tia and Arman out," Jabal looked worried as he got to this point.

"In my meeting with the Lanzis, I'll ask for them to lend us some troops, and now that we've caught on to what is going on, we can prepare for it," Jabal stated.

"The security protocols here should be activated as well... No one will be allowed in the building without facial confirmation," Jabal declared.

The squad members gathered around Gustav, all clad in their Red Jackets costume and masks.

"You already know how this is gonna go," Gustav said as he handed over a small circular device to them one after the other.

"This is a voice sampler... The voices of the people who these costumes belong to will be heard from your mouth whenever you try to talk so long as it's attached to your neck," Gustav stated.

They all looked at it with awestruck expressions wondering how Gustav was able to get it to work properly.

Every voice sampler needed a sample first before it could tune a person's voice to sound like another. What they didn't know was, Gustav had already mimicked the voice of the Red Jackets he stole the costumes from and used their voice to set up the voice sampler.

They all strapped the device to their neck underneath the masks and tried speaking.

Fiona sounded like an old man fellow who had smoking issues. Ildan sounded quite badass with a deep baritone but raspy voice, and the others all sounded quite intimidating as well, like how gangsters would sound.

After mentioning a few more things, Gustav took the lead by jumping off the building, and the others followed as well.

Although they couldn't leap as high as Gustav could except Fiona, who could literally fly, jumping down a structure this high was something they could do.

Everyone moved together towards the infiltration location in a three-three format.

Gustav stood in the middle of Daryl and Mill, while Fiona stood in the middle of Ildan and Felgro as they followed behind Gustav.

Gustav noticed that the wall of lines barricading the vicinity had now turned to red, and the entrance now had four Red Jackets standing guard instead of the initial two.

Taking note of this change, Gustav felt like something was up already and spread out his perception more.

"Where are you lots coming from?" One of the Red Jackets in front asked as he spotted them approaching from the side of the street.

"We were sent to scout an area in the morning... We need to pass along our findings to boss Jabal," Just as they had agreed earlier, Gustav was the one who spoke.

Gustav's voice was completely different from earlier as he spoke, and the squad members assumed he had one of the voice samplers strapped to his neck.

"Oh, you six were one of them sent out this morning?" The other one by the side voiced out with a knowing tone.

"What about your ride? You guys walked all the way back?" He proceeded to ask again while looking around to confirm that he didn't see any hovercar.

"Precisely why we came back. It was destroyed. We barely escaped with our lives. Our findings are urgent, and we have to pass them to Jabal as soon as possible," Gustav stated with a tone of urgency.

The four of them noted the urgency in his voice and realized this might truly be an emergency situation.

One of the Red Jackets stared at Fiona's rear while squinting his eyes. Fiona could feel his gaze on her body as she walked behind Gustav, but she refrained from acting or making any movements that would attract suspicion.

After a few more moments, the Red Jacket turned around to look forward again and continued observing the entrance vicinity with the rest.

Fiona sighed internally in relief. She was glad she used something to strap her boobs tightly to her chest, so it made her look flat from upfront, but she didn't consider her rear.

She had a perky butt, so it came off as a bit suspicious for a man to have such a big butt.

They walked along a grassy path with different flowers planted around the place and a small lake by the side.

The building they were headed to was right up ahead, and they passed by several Red Jackets strolling around as they walked towards the entrance area of the building.

'Something is off... This place is busier than it was when I checked during the day,' Gustav said Internally as he kept spreading his perception around.

As they closed in on the entrance area, Gustav spotted something and activated the mind communication device.

'Hold on...' Gustav responded as he observed what was happening at the entrance area.

Two Red Jackets guarded both sides of the entrance behind the two massive pillars.

A Red Jacket who was about to go in removed his mask, and rays of light shone on his face before he was given the authorization to go in.n--O????In

'There's a facial recognition scanner up ahead. We will be asked to take off our masks before we can go in,' Gustav stated after observing what had just happened.

'Oh, Lord... How do we get in now without getting noticed?' Fiona asked as everyone became worried after this information was disclosed.

"Hey, what are you lots doing standing there?" A Red Jacket who was patrolling this side of the grounds voiced out as he spotted them standing in place together.

"They're the next set. I'm telling each person where they're meant to cover," Gustav answered immediately.

'Just like I told that dude, y'all will need to fan out across the surroundings right now... I'll infiltrate alone, disable their security systems and contact you all on when to come in,' Gustav said as he proceeded to start moving towards the entrance.

'Squad leader, how do you intend to infiltrate?' Fiona asked from the mind communication device again.

'Don't worry about that, just fan out, so you guys don't look suspicious,' Gustav responded as he arrived in between the two pillars.

The Red Jackets there stood in place as he walked forward and took off his mask.

Right before the entrance, a ray of white light shot towards his face and scanned it repeatedly before a green light buzzed.

Gustav nodded at the Red Jackets in place before wearing his mask back and moving in.

Fiona and the others who were already fanning out were surprised when they saw Gustav manage to get in without triggering any alarms.

They only saw the back of Gustav's head from afar, so they had no idea that his face was completely different from his original look.

The rest of the squad began patrolling around the building while Gustav moved about within the building.

The place was like a base, so large on the inside with multiple big hallways that led to different areas.

Gustav made use of his perception, spreading it across the place and moving towards spaces where he could sense Red Jackets clustered together.

He wouldn't go in without properly observing the vicinity with his perception, so he seemed suspicious since he was currently looking for the control room.

Here he could sense about eight different room spaces up ahead, and only two were occupied by living beings which he already knew were Red Jackets.

The other rooms had been used for storage. Gustav could sense the outlines of the weapons crate.

Moving towards the end of the hallway, he arrived at the second to the last one, and a Red Jacket just happened to be coming out of this one.

Before Gustav could confirm or deny the statement, he pulled Gustav with himself into the room.

What appeared in their line of sight were multiple mechanical bots, all up to thirteen feet in height.

About seven more Red Jackets could be seen moving around and trying to lift these Mechanical bots with the help of each other.

The space of this place was very spacious, so even if a hundred people walked in, it wouldn't look cramped in any way.

"Come on, go assist them. These are going to the Routilias in Region nine," The Red Jacket voiced out while gesturing at the Mechanical humanoid-looking bots all around the place.

"Huh? You're not? Then why did you come with me?" The Red Jacket asked with an irritated tone.

"Sure," Gustav said as he moved towards one and joined another Red Jacket in lifting it.

Gustav could lift this just by himself, but it would be suspicious if he did that. He moved out of the large room along with the Red Jacket he was assisting towards the back of the building, where a large transport vehicle was waiting.

They loaded the humanoid mechanical bot onto the vehicle where Gustav could see about three others within.

After getting off the vehicle, Gustav sneakily moved towards the side and stamped three round objects to the bottom area.

Looking around to be sure he wasn't spotted, Gustav made his way back into the building and arrived back at that same hallway to check the last room.

'Finally...' Gustav said internally as he moved in and spotted the holographic monitors and Three Red Jackets seating in place behind the multiple holographic projections and tapping on keyboard surfaces.

"Substitute... We're supposed to change shifts, remember?" Gustav said as he walked forward.

"Change shift? This is the control room, you idiot," The Red Jacket voiced out with a repressed tone, hearing what Gustav said.

"Oh, but I was asked to come here, down the hallway towards the left room he said," Gustav acted like an idiot as he moved closer to them while speaking.

The other two totally ignored and kept staring at the holographic monitors that displayed different places within and outside the structure premises.

"You must have been misled. Where exactly are you supposed to go?" While the Red Jacket was still speaking to him...

Two small daggers appeared in Gustav's hand from his storage device, and he suddenly flicked out one at an insane speed.

"I'm sayi..." The Red Jacket suddenly stopped speaking and started making gurgling sounds as he raised his hand to touch his neck.

A finger-sized size hole could be seen in his neck area, which blood began to jet out of.

By the time the other two noticed, Gustav was already behind the one in the middle.

He slit the throat of the second one and dashed forward to grab the third before he could press the panic button.

Gustav slammed him again against the wall with his left hand wrapped around the Red Jacket's neck. He arched his right hand back while gripping onto the hilt tightly before stabbing forward repeatedly.

He stabbed the chest area and neck of the Red Jacket repeatedly, which eventually ended up sending him to the afterlife.

Gustav focused on the neck first so there wouldn't be any screams since their windpipe would be destroyed.

He let go of the Red Jacket, who fell to the floor lifelessly, and moved towards the one whose throat he slit earlier.

This one and the other one happened to still be alive. They were trying to crawl towards the door area and call for help after falling to the floor.

Gustav proceeded to slaughter them as well, sending them to join their comrade in wherever they may currently be.

After all, this was done, he locked the control room from within and moved to take a seat somewhere around the middle.n???)??-1n

Different kinds of buttons could be seen everywhere for different purposes, but Gustav didn't waste time and started deciphering the uses of the different buttons.

Gustav could even spot his subordinates in different parts of the holographic monitors here.

He proceeded to map out different parts of this place that he didn't have information on and checked on where Sahil currently was as well.

Minutes later, Gustav finally figured out how to deactivate the facial recognition scanner and other security protocols that would prevent access for his subordinates.

'Everyone should make their way to the entrance this moment,' He said internally.

'Mill don't join them in approaching the Red Jackets at the entrance. Wait behind and keep a little distance from the rest,' Gustav gave this instruction and proceeded to explain how things were going to go.

'Rotation is happening a minute from now. The rest of you four will pretend to be the next group placed at the entrance. From the control room, I have contacted the four standing guard there that the next set is approaching meanwhile the next set is still gonna take a minute before reaching there,'

While listening to Gustav's explanation, they arrived at the entrance area and met the four Red Jackets standing guard.

They did as Gustav said, and all four Red Jackets proceeded to move away from the entrance towards different places in the premises.

'Mill, move into the premises now,' Gustav voiced out internally while watching them on the monitor.

Mill quickly moved towards the entrance area and walked in just as Gustav instructed.

'The next group that will be standing guard here is approaching... You four will have to pretend like your shift is ending as they come and take over standing guard. From there, you four will move in as well, and the operation can begin,' Gustav stated.

A few seconds after they heard Gustav say that, a group truly arrived to take over from them.

This group had no idea that the four they were supposed to take over from had already left this spot.

"I thought there was supposed to be a face recognition system and other security protocols put in place?" One of them asked when they saw all four entering without obstruction.

"Yes, the control room deactivated it for an instant so we could get in quickly since boss Jabal is expecting us," Fiona responded to that quickly, causing the Red Jacket to nod in understanding.

As every one of them went in, the Red Jacket tried moving closer to the entrance, and rays of light shot towards his face to scan it.

After confirming that the security protocols had been reactivated, he stood back and joined the rest in standing guard.

It was fortunate that Gustav was quick enough to reactivate it, or this would have brought suspicions which, if acted on, would expose them.

Gustav sent a holographic map of the vicinity to all five of them so they could properly cover the areas that he had instructed each of them too.

Gustav stood up from the seat in the control room at this point. Now that the mission had officially begun and everyone was in, he could now go after Jabal personally.

He was able to wing killing off three of the Red Jackets here without activating any ability because they let their guard down. There was no guarantee he would be able to pull something like this off again.

Using abilities were currently impossible because Jabal would sense it, and the enemies would be alerted.

Gustav already knew the map of the premises after checking it out just once, so he knew how to get to Jabal's location.

After getting out of the control room, he locked it up from outside and began moving along the corridor.

Right now, he was in the southwest area of the premises, but he needed to get to the north area, which was where Jabal was situated.

Gustav moved quickly as the rest of his subordinates began planting the mini explosives in different positions.

Minutes later, he arrived at a part of the premises where he had to climb a small stairway that led to an intersection above.

Gustav turned towards the right and continued moving forward till he arrived at the corridor, which only covered a very short distance because it led to another stairway that led Gustav higher up.

He could see artworks on the sides of the wall, which made him understand that he had arrived at Jabal's location.

After he finished climbing the stairway, he went through the large opening up ahead and found himself in a large hall.

Several Red Jackets were just coming out as he was headed in, but they didn't suspect a thing.

Gustav looked around and could only see the large high seat position somewhere behind, which was where Jabal was currently seated.

He spotted a stout-looking man clad in a yellowish outfit conversing with Jabal upfront. This man had a long ponytail behind his head which reached his calves area.

They both spotted Gustav as he walked into the place and stopped conversing.n???(??.In

Gustav assumed they weren't expecting any Red Jacket to be here at this time, which meant the ones here previously were probably summoned by Jabal.

"I have an important report to make," Gustav voiced out with an urgent tone as he moved forward.

"Hold it there and say what you have to," Dilton voiced out, causing Gustav to pause his footsteps.

"But it's very sensitive information... I can only disclose it to boss Jabal here," Gustav responded and started walking forward again.

"I said hold it right there and speak from your current position," Dilton voiced out strongly again with a tone of caution.

From the looks of things, they were so untrusting of even Red Jackets. Gustav felt they may have gotten some new information that was making them react this way, but he was sure they hadn't figured out his squad infiltration.

'I hope you lots are planting the explosives. Things are about to get loud,' Gustav said through the mind voice communication.

The others were startled after hearing that, but before any of them could ask anything, Gustav spoke again.

'No need for worries. They'll just be attracted to where I am. Y'all can continue with your objectives without arousing any suspicions. You'll be able to use your abilities soon,' After saying this, Gustav disconnected from the mind communication.

"Hey, are you deaf, or are you mute? Why are you just standing there?" Jabal finally voiced out.

Dilton had been speaking since, but Gustav just ignored him and stood there speaking through the mind communication.

"I can only disclose this information to boss Jabal," Gustav voiced out and started moving forward again.

"Dilton, maybe you should just let him be so he can say what he has to say and get out," Jabal voiced out from behind.

Dilton squinted his eyes, then turned his head to the side to stare at Jabal before opening his mouth to speak.

His right palm slammed into the middle of Dilton's chest, suddenly sending him flying across the hall and slamming into the pillar behind.

Jabal's mouth opened in bewilderment as he saw Gustav dash forward at immense speed and grab onto his neck before he could even react.

"Gurrhh! Wh-o kurrrh! Arrr! Yo-u? Kurrgh!" He held onto Gustav's hand while he was being choked and lifted up.

Gustav totally ignored the question and kept squeezing his neck tightly, causing Jabal to kick and claw while trying to get him to let go.

Jabal's irises glowed a white light as he stared at Gustav's arms and body with a squeezed-up face.

'I can pinpoint his energy channel points and mess with it,' He said internally with a tone of urgency as he spotted different red points all across Gustav's body that only he could see.

He quickly raised his hand and joined his fingers together before stabbing it at a part of Gustav's wrist.

'His flesh is too thick... I can't disrupt his energy flow with the level of my strength,' Jabal felt Gustav's skin was metallic.

Just as his vision turned blurry and he was about to pass out, Dilton suddenly swept forward from behind after breaking through the pillar.

"Hmph!" He made a low hmphing sound before turning to the left with speed, holding Jabal in front of him.

Jabal spat out a mouthful of blood onto Gustav's face as he looked down at the hair stabbing through him before passing out.

Gustav let go of Jabal at this point, letting his unconscious body fall to the ground.

"You bastard! Who are you?" Dilton shouted out again as he sent his hair stabbing forward at Gustav.

Gustav darted from side to side, twisting and spinning his body as he dodged the thrusts of Dilton's hair.

As he finished saying this, the long ponytail suddenly accelerated with immense speed catching Gustav off guard.

As he turned to the side, he wasn't fast enough, so he reached out his left hand to catch the tip of the ponytail before it could stab into his right shoulder.

The sharp tip of the ponytail cut an inch deep into Gustav's left palm wrapped around it tightly. Fresh blood dripped down his hand and even spilled onto his shoulder area.

'Must be pretty sharp to cut through my hand this much,' Gustav thought as he held onto it tightly even though his hand was bleeding immensely.

'His fingers didn't get severed?' He couldn't believe his eyes, knowing just how sharp his ponytail was.

He tried retracting his hair at this point, but Gustav was still holding tightly to it.

As the pain seared through Gustav's hand, his fingers trembled. He groaned inwardly before pulling the ponytail with immense force.

Dilton's entire body was jerked forward, causing him to fly towards Gustav uncontrollably.

His fist slammed into Dilton's gut sending him flying upwards as the floor beneath Gustav's feet cracked from the force.

He made a sound of pain as his back slammed through it before he began descending at free-fall speed.

Gustav was prepared to send out another attack when Dilton shot his hair downwards with speed while he descended.

Gustav was not going to let himself be caught by surprise again and activated sprint to dodge the insanely fast thrusts of the ponytail, which made them look like they were multiple in number.

The ponytail ended up stabbing the floor around Gustav after he dodged every single thrust.

A sound of cracking reverberated across the place, and Gustav reacted by quickly jumping backward as Dilton landed on the ground in front.

The place where Gustav was standing earlier collapsed inside and fell to the floor beneath this one.n???-??-In

Dilton's hair turned fiery red as he sent it flying towards Gustav again upfront.

It felt like the air in the vicinity was drying up as the ponytail swung at Gustav.

Gustav leaned backward, dodging the first one, but that wasn't the end. It came swinging downwards again.

A sizzling sound rang out as the floor got burnt through, and parts of it crumbled as well.

Gustav, at this point, kept dashing and jumping across the place to dodge the ponytail, which was swinging so fast it looked like fiery chains were flying across the hall.

Gustav activated Atomic disintegration, causing two atomic blades to appear in his hand as he finally decided to engage.

He swung them around repeatedly, crashing against the sturdy and sharp ponytail. Among all the enemies or things Gustav had gone against using the Atomic blade, this was by far the sturdiest.

Gustav didn't feel like the atomic blade was even doing any damage, even though it collided with the ponytail repeatedly.

Even Dilton was finding it hard to believe that a blade made from light particles would be able to clash with his ponytail without being cleaved in half.

However, even though they seemed evenly matched in these swinging attacks, Dilton would occasionally be pushed back due to the amount of strength Gustav used when clashing with him.

Gustav slowly closed in on him, and when he reached a certain distance, his arms suddenly transformed, becoming massive and muscular.

Gustav sent out a very fierce strike, causing the ponytail to be blasted towards the back, which in turn caused Dilton's scalp to be pulled along with it.

As he lost his balance, Gustav sped forward with immense speed and slashed at his chest area.

Dilton's eyes widened as he controlled his hair to quickly move forward and block the slash at the last moment, but due to the force, Gustav sent out, Dilton's body spun across the air as the ponytail moved to the side.

The atomic blade hacked into Dilton's back, sending him hurling further across the air with blood squirting out like a fountain.

Dilton slammed into the second pillar up ahead as he felt his spine lose functionality.

Dilton was physically weak, so one connecting attack was all it took to put him out of commission.

Gustav walked towards the area where Dilton laid on the ground in the pool of his own blood and shattered pieces of the pillar surrounding him.

He kept pulling his body backward with his hands as he saw Gustav approaching, but this action did not help him in any way.

Gustav arrived in front of him and stomped on his chest with his right leg, pinning him in place.

Gustav raised the Atomic blade in his right hand without a shred of mercy displayed in his eyes.

"Please..." While Dilton opened his mouth to voice out again, Gustav stabbed down with force.

Gustav proceeded to slash before retracting his blade. Dilton's head was divided in two from his lower lip down.

After the deed was done, Gustav turned around and started walking towards where Jabal's unconscious body was situated on the floor.

He brought out a healing pill and forced it through Jabal's mouth before picking him up.

'I guess I'm completing that stupid mission after all,' Gustav said internally with a sigh as he turned around with Jabal on his shoulder.

He brought out several circular objects from his storage ring and dashed across the small hall, stamping them to the walls and several other parts.

The instant the group of Red Jackets walked into the hall and spotted Gustav figure with Jabal on his shoulders...

He blasted through their midst with immense speed while conjuring a seventeen-foot-long massive Atomic blade and slashing out with his right hand.

Multiple heads were instantly lopped of flying towards across the air as blood sprayed across the floors and walls.

Gustav didn't wait for a moment after that and dashed out of the hall as he deactivated the massive Atomic blade.

It was only for a moment but, he felt the amount of energy used was no small deal.

The other Red Jackets stationed by his left were alive because Gustav didn't swing that way.

They stared at the mess created and the heads scattered all across the place with looks of fright.

Blood spattered all across the place and the multiple holes in the walls and floors, as well as the destroyed pillars in this hall-like room.

They realized this was no ordinary enemy as they also spotted the decapitated body of Dilton up ahead.

"Activate the alarm system... The enemy has to be stopped!" One of them shouted out with a slightly shaky voice as they moved out of the hall-like area.

At this point, Gustav had deactivated Combination so he wouldn't end up spending too much energy and went back to making use of dash.

'I only have to keep this up for about sixteen more hours,' Gustav said internally as he stared at the unconscious body of Jabal on his shoulder.

Gustav dashed across the place, attaching the pinky finger-sized explosion to walls and ceilings.

At this point, a loud alarm was reverberating across the premises, and the voice of a loud AI who mentioned the location of the situation could be heard next.

The Red Jackets in the vicinity all began moving towards the north area of the premises. It quickly spread that the culprit of the incident was trying to escape with Jabal in his possession.

They had no idea that Gustav wasn't even trying to escape yet since he hadn't covered where he was supposed to. If it wasn't for the fact that he had Jabal on his shoulder as he moved from place to place, he would still be able to go about unnoticed.

His Red Jacket costume was still very much intact but running around with Jabal gave him away.

Occasionally, Gustav would jump from place to place, dodging projectiles from pursuing Red Jackets.

In a span of minutes, he was being pursued by over twenty different Red Jackets, and more were still coming over.

This made other parts of the premises scanty, making it easier for the other squad members to plant the explosives easily since everyone was only focusing on one culprit.

Fiona checked the map for her current location and calculated how much area she had covered so far.

After doing that, she realized she had almost covered everywhere she was supposed to without a single hitch so far.

Since when Gustav gave the go-ahead for them to use their bloodlines, things got even easier, and they hadn't seen a reason to use their abilities to battle because every Red Jacket they came into contact with was moving with urgency towards the source of the alarm.

In the next ten minutes, all five of them had finished covering their areas and placed the explosives in every storage room as well.

They didn't even have to battle anyone, but they could hear the occasional sounds of small explosions from time to time coming from a certain area. The walls would also tremble, and they could tell things would be pretty intense wherever Gustav was at.

'Squad leader... They're timed to explode in five minutes. Will you be able to get out in time?' Fiona contacted Gustav through the mind communication device.

'Good... Now get out of the premises. Don't worry about me,' Gustav voiced out as he began counting down five minutes in his head.

'Squad leader, are you sure you don't need assistance?' Fiona proceeded to ask as another loud sound reverberated across the place.

'Don't worry about me... Leave and get as far away from here as you can,' Gustav stated.

All five of them had no choice but to listen to Gustav and began to make their way out of the premises.

They had easily completed their individual objectives, but they all knew that Gustav played the most difficult parts, and even now, they could tell he was still undergoing a difficulty.

Getting out would be hard for him since practically the entire troops of Red Jackets were after him.

Currently, Gustav was running on the side of a wall after the entire floor of this area was blasted to bits by the Red Jackets chasing from behind.

After reaching a particular point, Gustav leaped forward from the wall and blasted through an opening on the lower floor.

Some of the Red Jackets behind were standing on a cylindrical-shaped glider which allowed them access to fly across the place.

They chased relentlessly after Gustav while some others stuck at the entry point that led to this floor before it got blasted to smithereens had to turn around to look for another route and resume chasing Gustav.

Gustav arrived at a long corridor and dashed across it with Jabal still on his left shoulder.

Arriving at the intersection, Gustav turned to the left and sensed multiple Red Jackets coming towards him from up ahead.

He only moved a few steps forward before he sensed multiple of them coming from that direction as well.

Gustav turned around to turn back to where he was coming from and spotted the Red Jackets using those cylindrical-shaped gliders, flying in his direction.

He brought out the mini explosives and stamped them on the walls by the sides of the intersection before looking forward at the wall up ahead.

The walls were made of no ordinary material, so he had to punch several times before he was finally able to blast a hole through it.

At this point, he was surrounded, and they had nearly caught up to him before he leaped through it.

The Instant Gustav arrived on the other side of the wall, his body bloated, and he reached out to stick to the wall as he turned green.

Just as the Red Jackets arrived at the opening on the wall, so did his hand make contact with the bottom side of the wall.

Icicle-like rocks instant shot protruded from sides of the opening on the wall at fast speed, sealing the hole Gustav created in a manner of moments.

Several sounds of collision rang out as the Red Jackets slammed into them unexpectedly.

The notification rang out as his body transformed back, and he jumped towards the ground and started dashing across the place again.

He was still within the premises, but he was now closing in on the south area of the premises.

'With this, I have covered everywhere I'm supposed to,' Gustav said internally as he finally decided to make his way out of here.

Meanwhile, Fiona and the others had finally made their way out of the structure and were now moving together towards the entry point of the barricaded area.

"Guys, move over," She called out urgently to them and quickly shifted towards the side where several trees were planted.

They followed her and hid behind the trees with looks of confusion displayed in their eyes.

"Look up ahead... At the entry point," She stated while her eyes remained squinted as she looked beyond the entry point, which was more than a hundred feet away.

"What are those?" Ildan seemed to be the first person who had noticed what she was referring to.

"More like who are those?" Darkyl corrected as he spotted the convoy of Yellow-colored hover cars heading for the entry point from outside.

"Their color... Could they be...?" Just as Mill was analyzing as well, the first vehicle arrived at the entry point and blasted straight through the entrance.

The Red Jackets standing guard there seemed to have been sending alert messages to the control room since, and now they started firing at the invaders with their advanced weaponry.

A small battle played out in front of them as the four Red Jackets standing there engaged the troops who came out of the vehicles clad in yellow outfits and glowing helmets.

It only lasted for no more than a minute before all four of them were killed off, and the convoy kept moving along, approaching the structure behind them.

There were barely any Red Jackets in the vicinity because of the incident with Gustav, which made the infiltration of this group even easier.

The few that tried to stop them were all annihilated as they made their way to the building.

"Aren't those the Vulcans?" Darkyl voiced out from the side as they watched this group scaling through.

They had learnt all the information they needed before they went on the mission, and one of them was the outfits of all six groups.

"This is exactly my suspicions too, and since you both think the same as well, I believe they should be from the Vulcan group," Fiona stated as they stared at the group infiltrating the structure.

"What do they want here? How did they even get hold of the whereabouts of this place?" Felgro voiced out with a tune of suspiciousness.

The Vulcans happened to be one of the good groups whose squad was supposed to assist since that was one of their objectives during the mission.

"Only a minute is left before the explosives go off," Fiona's eyes widened as she realized this.

"They will get caught up in it if they don't leave immediately," Mill voiced out as he stood to his feet to move.

Fiona grabbed hold of him, "Are you stupid? What do you intend to do? Walk up to them dressed as their enemies and tell them to get out of the building because you're on their side?" She voiced out with a repressed look.

"What do we do then? We're supposed to reduce the numbers of the other groups, not them," Mill voiced out as he squatted.

"Squad leader is the one with the controller... I'll reach out to him to stop the timer," Fiona decided to contact Gustav.

Currently, within the building, Gustav was being pursued by multiple Red Jackets once again.

At this point, he knew less than one minute was left before the explosives went off, so he was trying to make his way out of the building without giving the Red Jackets the opportunity to chase him as well.

'The hatch is somewhere around there...' Gustav said Internally as he dashed across another stairway, which led to another one.

He would occasionally leap several hundred stairs in nearly an instant, leaving more gap between himself and the Red Jackets chasing behind.

He was finally closing in on the last stairway that would lead him to the area he was going to escape from.

'We believe the Vulcans have infiltrated the premises in a bid to deal with the group...' Fiona responded.

'The Vulcans? What are they doing here?' Gustav was just as surprised as he leaped upwards further.

'We have no idea, but they're in the building now,' She stated with a tone of emergency.

Gustav understood that they must have easily infiltrated due to him drawing the attention of the Red Jackets.

'The explosives will go off in about thirty seconds time,' Gustav realised this as he finally leaped through the last fleet of stairs and found himself at the entrance of the area he was headed for.

'Exactly... Squad leader, Our actions shouldn't be the cause of their power reduction, so I'm suggesting you pause the timer,' Fiona voiced out within his mind.

'Pause the timer..?' Gustav thought about this as he headed into the large space through the entrance.

'Yes... We could let the Vulcan's handle dealing with the Red Jackets,' Fiona stated.

There was only one way to get into this place which was how Gustav got in, and to get out, one would have to use the same way.

However, high above, the circular-type ceiling area was structured using multiple window panes, and there seemed to be a circular-shaped wheel object in the middle of the ceiling area.

This was Gustav's way of getting out of here. The wheel-like object could be used to open the small hatch up above where he get out from and lock back from outside before leaving the premises.

'No... The Vulcans will be unable to handle the Red Jackets the moment they have the chance to regroup. The number of advanced firearms and different technological machinery stored here would be enough for them to win,' As Gustav said this to Fiona, he leaped upwards with force.

He ascended up to four hundred feet in the air and grabbed onto the wheel-like object with his right hand.

Using it to pull himself up, Gustav placed his feet on the window panes while still using his left hand to hold onto Jabal.

'There's no choice here. It's guaranteed that we'll complete the objective the moment the explosives go off while the Vulcans winning against the Red Jackets is not even up to 50% assured. They're just unlucky to be here at the moment,' Gustav responded as he twisted the hatch as quickly as he could.

The Red Jackets were already closing in on the entrance to this place as he struggled with the opening of the hatch with just a single hand.

'Less than twenty seconds left. You all, get out of here immediately. Don't be anywhere close to the premises,' Gustav said with a tone of urgency, cutting Fiona short before she could keep arguing with him.

'Do y'all want to die? Get the fuck outta here now,' Gustav voiced out internally again as he sensed the Red Jackets approaching the entrance.

Within the premises, Fiona, who was standing in the middle of all five of them, looked down as he turned away from the structure.

"Squad leader asked us to get out of here. We have less than twenty seconds," Fiona responded as he began moving towards the entrance area.

"They're our..." Mill was cut short by Fiona before he could complete his sentence.

"Stay here and die then," After saying this, wings sprouted out of her back, and she dove forward with speed.

Everyone had no choice but to activate their bloodlines and move as quickly as possible towards the entry point.

They also wondered how Gustav would get out in time since he hadn't left the building yet, but they knew he wouldn't be asking them to leave if he didn't have something up his sleeves.

As the Red Jackets got into the space, Gustav finally managed to get the hatch open and swung through the space as quickly as he could.

He landed atop the glass-like roofing and quickly squatted to close the hatchback from outside.

Multiple Red Jackets slammed into the roofing from within, trying to break through it and get Gustav, but it was all to no avail.

Gustav suddenly activated God Eyes at this point and saw through the entire structure down to the bottom and the far north area within.

He spotted the group of Vulcans wreaking havoc in that part. There were quite a number of them, no less than forty, who had infiltrated.

However, Gustav could see that some of them had split up already, and only around twenty-five could still be seen cooped up in one location.

As the timer was only left with six seconds at this point, Gustav's body bloated as his skin turned green while he placed his right hand on the structure.

His mind travelled across the structure with speed towards the north area.n???-??)In

He suddenly opened his eyes as icicle-like rocks shot out of the floor in front of the Vulcans, who were about to go deeper into the structure.

They began attacking the icicle-like rocks sprouting from the ground, but in a manner of moments, all the Vulcans in that particular area had been surrounded by the icicle-like rocks and trapped within.

As Gustav noticed that only two seconds were left to get out of here, he activated Super Jump.

He leaped across the air with immense force causing small cracks to appear on the windowpanes.

A huge mushroom cloud appeared that covered two thousand feet of space across the premises, entirely obliterating every physical matter in its way.

Gustav, who was still in mid-air, had already left a lot of distance between himself and the structure, but he was still hit by the powerful shockwaves causing him to tumble across the air repeatedly as his body flew uncontrollably towards a building on the other street.

Floating a little bit forward, Gustav reached out to grab the building with his right hand and pulled himself upwards.

He floated upwards with Jabal still on his back and landed atop the sixty storey building.

'Always cutting it close,' Gustav realized he spent way more energy than he was supposed to, but he was glad he got the job done.

He sighed in relief as he dropped Jabal's unconscious body by the side and stared in the direction of the explosion.

It was at least five thousand feet away from his current standpoint, but he could see clearly just how much destruction was wreaked upon the environment.

A massive crater that covered over a thousand feet had been formed in place of the initial premises where Jabal and the Red Jackets initially resided.

Notifications popped up in his line of sight, one after the other in his twenties.

It had been so long since Gustav got an overflow of notifications like this, boosting his EXP so quickly.

After the notifications ended, Gustav noticed he leveled up to 47. A good ol' manslaughter was still the best way to stack up a lot of EXP so long as the Mixedblood/Mixedbreed were powerful enough.

There was a small amount of exalted land that wasn't destroyed like the rest. It had some spikes surrounding it. Some were cracked, and others were broken in half.

The people standing on this piece of land were clad in a yellowish outfit. These, of course, were the Vulcans Gustav had saved.

However, even though he had them surrounded with the iro silk from the Kilapisole, some parts were still blasted apart by the explosion, so some of them still died.

Out of 100% of the Vulcans who came here, only 60% would be able to leave with their lives intact. Gustav deactivated God Eyes after confirming the survival of some of them.

The Vulcans were not supposed to be here in the first place, and had he not interfered at the expense of losing all his energy since that was his first time of trying that, they would all be dead.

The Vulcans who survived were looking around with confusion, not understanding how they were surrounded by the icicle-like barricades before the explosion. They felt this couldn't be a coincidence.

Gustav noticed he was bleeding from his neck area, but he wasn't bothered since it was just a flesh wound, and regeneration was starting to kick in already.

'Squad leader... Were you able to get away in time?' He suddenly got a mind communication call from Fiona.

'We did as well,' Fiona responded and proceeded to explain where they were currently.

Gustav squatted and picked Jabal up before placing him on his left shoulder and leaping down the building.

Minutes later, Gustav and his squad stood atop the Lounge rooftop discussing their recently completed objective.

"I need him to answer some questions," Gustav responded while staring at the side where Jabal was still lying on the ground.

"The Vulcans, how did some of them survive amid that amount of destruction?" Mill voiced out with a confused expression.

"The objective was a success. There are three more locations to get rid of, and that should be our next focus before the others catch on," He added.

"It was relatively easy. How did the squad leader manage to escape on time? We barely made it away from the area of concentration before the explosion," Darkyl voiced out as he recalled that they were also assaulted by the shockwaves.

Fiona was the only one who got far away to not be affected in any way by the shockwaves, and that was due to her flying speed.

"That doesn't matter. You guys should go rest now and get ready for the next operation in region twenty-six. We'll be heading there in a day," Gustav voiced out and stood up.

He picked Jabal up and moved towards the door area that led to the internal structure of the lounge.

All five of them stared at each other with smiles and followed After Gustav. They couldn't understand how Gustav pulled off a lot of things, but they were starting to understand why he was made the leader.

'He's more competent than I thought,' Mill was subconsciously starting to respect Gustav, who he termed below him before.

Right now, it was around five am. The operation had lasted around three hours, and it was quite the crazy one with unexpected scenarios.

Nevertheless, they were glad it turned out alright, and now Gustav had given them a day of rest before they headed to their next place of operation.... Region twenty-six.

Nevertheless, they were glad it turned out alright, and now Gustav had given them a day of rest before they headed to their next place of operation... Region twenty-six.

Hours later, Gustav was sitting in a small room channeling his bloodline while Jabal was tied up on a chair in front.

Jabal had pleading eyes as he tried over and over to break free from the constraints, but it was to no avail.

His mouth was also sealed shut, so he couldn't speak. He could only stare at the face of this young lad in front of him who seemed to be meditating with an unbothered expression.

As Gustav stared at the rewards, he nodded in satisfaction. It would have taken him some time to level Hover up since he only used it at specific times. The rewards were satisfactory to him.

Gustav couldn't find words for how he felt at the moment after finding out that the hidden punishment was nothing of real consequence.

Gustav stood up from the bed and moved towards Jabal to take off the tape covering his mouth.

"Any last words before I send you to join the rest of your subordinates?" Gustav asked as he squatted in front of him.

"You! How did you..? You're the same person who abducted the boss! How are you able to become different people? You're just a kid. How did you best my surbodin..?" Jabal threw out questions consecutively with a look of disbelief.

"You got the opportunity to say your last words, and this is how you decide to use it? You're gonna die with a mind full of unanswered questions," Gustav stated as the atomic blade appeared in his right hand.

"Wait! Please wait!" Jabal shouted with a loud tone before Gustav could swing out.

"Please spare me! I have a piece of information for you that concerns boss," He stated with a trembling tone.

"Oh? Nah, I ain't interested in someone I already caught," Gustav voiced out as he raised his hand again.

"Please wait, I promise it's important information about how we planned his escape from the MBO," Jabal quickly stated before Gustav could swing out one again.

"I know you're an MBO officer. I found out when I discovered where the boss was taken to after you abducted him. We already planned his escape, and I can tell you how to prevent it if you let me g..." While Jabal was speaking Gustav, suddenly cut him short.

"It doesn't matter. The MBO is not so incompetent as to allow such a thing happen," Gustav stated, but just as the words left his mouth, he became unsure of the statement.

He remembered the MBO has been pretty incompetent so far, but at the same time, he wanted to believe it would be impossible for them to break Sahil out since he was in the second base.

"Looks like you're just a newbie. You have no idea how many corrupt officials are in the MBO and how many officials the boss had a relationship with. This was how he was able to escape getting caught a lot of times as well. I can assure you they will be able to successfully get him out, but if you can let me go, I'll tell you how to stop that from happening," Jabal voiced out.

A look of contemplation appeared on Gustav's face as he heard everything Jabal had said. It wasn't news that the MBO had corrupt officials in their midst, so Gustav didn't really doubt Jabal's statement.

And now it really made sense how Jabal was able to get away most times since he could be getting inside information anytime the MBO was onto him.

Sure Jabal was very smart and had good getaway methods, but the MBO was a force to reckon with across galaxies, so it didn't make sense that an ordinary advanced firearms distributor was kept slipping from their hands.

What Gustav didn't understand now was how Jabal didn't know the MBO was onto him when he was the one sent to catch him this time.

"I really don't care. I've already completed the mission by catching him. If the MBO loses him now, that's on them," Gustav voiced out.

"But..." Before Jabal could say another word, Gustav's right arm swung out with immense speed.

His vision spiralled repeatedly as he spotted his headless body getting farther and farther away from him before everything darkened.

Gustav moved to sit on the bed with a slightly conflicted look, ignoring the strong metallic stench that was slowly filling the room.

"Yeah, I have to call her," He voiced out while bringing out a communication device.

A holographic projection of a beautiful lady with ash-colored hair appeared a few moments later.

"Nah, I left yesterday.. What's wrong?" Miss Aimee responded and asked when she noticed the look of urgency in Gustav's eyes.

'That's why they have the guts to carry out the escape operation... Miss Aimee isn't there,' Gustav came to this realisation.

After some minutes, the call with miss Aimee ended. Gustav had explained to her everything Jabal said, and she told him the situation would be handled.

Gustav moved towards Jabal's headless body and stuck his fingers into the bloody neck area.

After this was done, Gustav proceeded to spend the rest of the day channeling his bloodline and meditating after cleaning his room of Jabal's corpse.

The others spent time together conversing, but Gustav stayed on his own all through.

He recalled it had been more than a month since he left the MBO camp and hoped everyone was okay there.

If there was a way to contact them, he would have tried to, but he could only imagine how they were training day after day, especially Angy.

'They will undergo many improvements before I get back,' Gustav thought with a smile.

The day went by, and the next day they began their journey to region twenty-six just as they had planned.

Gustav had fully recovered his energy and was now a little stronger than before after the level-up.

It took them only an hour to get to region twenty-six, and they immediately began heading towards the next location where the advanced firearms were kept.

Unlike the previous times, they had no plans of Infiltrating using the identity of the Red Jackets. These other locations were relatively smaller and easier to get rid of, so Gustav felt they didn't need the getup.

The only threat Gustav saw was the rest of the three strongest guarding each location, but he didn't really see them as threats anymore since he had an entire capable team of Falcon-ranked mixedbloods with him.

Initially, Gustav felt it would have been better if he was the only one sent on the mission, but now he was glad a squad was formed on his behalf. It made things easier.

They arrived in front of a two-storey shard structured building, and the operation began.

About an hour later, another explosion rocked the vicinity, bringing down the entire structure and affecting the neighbouring ones.

Standing atop a tall structure, Gustav stared at what was left of the building, which was just a pile of rubble now.

The entire squad was standing around him, staring at the havoc they had wreaked.

The Red Jackets guarding this location wasn't high in number, so it was quite easy to take care of them. They slaughtered every single Red Jacket before blowing up the building along with the advanced firearms stored there.

They already knew that no Red Jackets were to be spared. Everyone Gustav came into contact with was mercilessly slaughtered, especially when he recalled what they did to the couple who helped him.

The Red Jackets had no one to report to or ask for backup from, so Gustav's squad went all in.

Gustav extracted a few bloodlines he found interesting before destroying the entire structure.

"Three down... Two more to go," Gustav stated before turning around to leave the vicinity with his squad.

In a flash, three days went by. Within these three days, Gustav and his squad had successfully wiped out all the locations where the advanced firearms were kept.

Every Red Jacket, along with all of Sahil's subordinates, had been erased from the city.

It had only taken them a week to complete the first objective given to them by the MBO.

During the last three days, the powers within the city were already starting to catch wind of the disturbance happening across the regions.

They also had no idea of the location for the storage of the firearms, so none of them could interfere on time.

With this, the supply chain of advanced firearms had been interrupted, so battles were getting more difficult and unpredictable.n)-?.-?)(?..?.-?.(1))n

The powers in the city tried sourcing for another way to get advanced firearms, but Gustav and his squad were on it.

Besides the Sahil group, which had been uprooted, the other smaller groups that had been secretly distributing were all annihilated by Gustav and his squad as well during the last three days.

At the moment, Gustav and his squad were having a meeting on the second objective they were going to complete.

"I suggest we leave the assassination plans for last and deal with reducing the power of their troops first," Fiona voiced out.

Within a group of five, the dark-skinned young lad with bushy afro hair voiced out.

"We can't... She won't see us still," The green-skinned girl in their midst voiced out in response.

There was a brief silence as the rest of them digested the information that had just been disclosed.

"Those who sighted her recently mentioned that her skin was starting to get discolored," The other girl in their midst voiced out.

"Her skin is getting discolored? Is she suffering from an ailment or something?" Falco voiced out with a very worried expression.

Everyone had the same worried expressions on their face as they heard that as well. They couldn't understand what exactly was wrong with Angy since she wouldn't open up to them.

"Unrelated, but has anyone noticed Endric has been missing in camp lately," E.E voiced out.

Everyone stared at him as he stated this. E.E had a suspicious look of contemplation after saying this.

"It's a bit weird that he suddenly disappeared after this whole Angy situation began,"

"It's a bit weird that he suddenly disappeared after this whole Angy situation began," E.E added.

Everyone had looks of contemplation after hearing this. E.E's statement was looking like speculation that made it seem like Endric was connected to this whole issue.

"Angy has stopped attending morning routines... I'm sure she has been given several warnings already, but she's ignoring them," Matilda stated.

"And this whole epistle just happened to start the period Endric also disappears from camp... It does look connected," Falco voiced out.

"I remember about two weeks back she visited the lab for a check-up, and I later discovered that Endric went together with her," Glade's eyes squinted as she disclosed.

"Something is definitely up, and Endric is related to it... We need to get to the bottom of this and find a way to get through to Angy as well," Aildris stated.

"Yes, Endric is related to Angy's current predicament," They suddenly heard someone voice out from up ahead.

It was a feminine figure walking in between the trees in this vegetative-like area.

E.E eyes squinted as she approached their position. With what she had just said, he believed she knew more about this than they did.

"How do you know that?" Falco was the first to ask the instant Vera arrived in front of them.

"The other day when you guys tried getting through to Angy together... I was there," Vera began narrating.

"After you all left, she came out of her room, and I was hiding at the corner, so she didn't spot me. She left the residential area to a secluded part in the camp, and I followed her," Vera paused as she got to this point.

"Nothing happened..." Vera's response caused them to stare at her with a confused expression.

However, before anyone could say something, she continued speaking, "But I did overhear her speaking to herself about an incident that happened which involved Endric. She looked nothing like her angelic self when mentioning it. Her eyes looked murderous," Vera seemed to be replaying the footage in her head due to the myriad of expressions on her face as she spoke.

"She didn't specify. She only mentioned a little since she was speaking to herself, but I clearly heard the mention of Endric being the culprit," Vera responded while shrugging her shoulders.

"I don't really care since she's my rival, but I'm telling you all this so you can find a way to help her because of him," After saying this, Vera turned around to leave.

All of them stared at her back as she disappeared into the distance with looks of confusion and contemplation.

"So Endric truly does have something to do with this," Falco gritted his teeth and clenched his fist tightly as he voiced out with a look of anger.

"Let's calm down a bit. Endric changed, so there might be a misunderstanding somewhere," Aildris chimed in.

"Misunderstanding? Tell that to Angy... Oh, wait, we can't. She won't see anyone because of the state she was put in by that brat! Gustav was always right about him," Falco spat out angrily as he pranced about the place.

"Relax, Falco... It is indeed a fact that we witnessed Endric's change. Let's not jump to any conclusions before knowing the whole story," E.E stated while tapping on Falco's shoulder.

In a sandy region with unexpected whirlwinds that moved about from time to time, a figure could be seen walking across the place.

He was clad in a white hoodie and black boots with large glasses as he strode along the sandy surface.

After moving for some time, he paused his steps and tapped on the watch-like device strapped to his left wrist.

"Three days till pickup... I need to find a Follicle nut," Endric voiced out as he tapped on the watch-like device again, which proceeded to change the display.n???)??.In

During the last week, Endric had been searching for two items. One was the Ynashria plant, and the other was the Follicle nut. These were the two items Dr. Levi asked him to get for Angy's treatment, and he was on a timer.

Endric had acquired the Ynashria plant after his scuffle with the Drakil, which led him into one of the structures in the vicinity.

The structure happened to be laced with traps, but Endric was able to overcome all the hurdles and arrive at the bottommost part of the structure where the Ynashria plant was growing in few numbers.

He followed the description Dr. Levi left him and picked the one that looked like what he wanted before finding his way out of there and moving far away from the vicinity.

Endric's current location was within one of the most dangerous deserts in the world that was created sometime after the meteor shower that was suspected to be parts of the destroyed home planet of the Slarkovs.

Fortunately, he was given a guide instrument which had helped him protect himself from falling into situations that would've led to his death by now.

He only had about three more days left to find the Follicle nut, so he was getting tensed and impatient.

"Hmm?" After climbing another hill of sand, the glass sensors on Endric's face signaled him of something.

"A lake?" He muttered with a surprised expression as he spotted the small lime-colored body of water hundreds of feet towards the west.

From his line of sightseeing through the glasses, a yellow dot kept beeping as the glasses zoomed in on the location.

Outline of his steps appeared across the sandy surface as he walked forward one step at a time.

Endric could use his telekinesis to fly, but it took a lot of energy for him to construct a telekinesis floating board, so he refrained from using it unless in a battle.

Since his fight with Gustav, he noticed that his energy reserve had reduced in size, and he was weakened. He still hadn't completely recovered his original strength since that time.

In a few seconds, Endric arrived in front of the lime-colored lake. He observed it and noticed his reflection was nowhere to be found on the surface and the reflection of the sun.

Due to the weather here, he had a slightly sweaty face. A drop of sweat flicked towards the lake from the glass when he pulled it off.

"Hmm?" Endric was surprised to see that after the ripple, his reflection appeared on the surface of the lake.

In the next instant, a bright light surrounded Endric's being, and he suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the lake spiralled for a few moments before returning to its initial stillness.

The wind blowing across the place and the unstable weather seemed to be different around this small body of water.

"How much information has been gathered so far?" Gustav asked his squad members in the room.

"The places where battles have been occurring so far are quite unpredictable even though we have tried getting inside information," Darkyl voiced out.

"From what I've seen so far, the battles happen at random since the different groups only send out their troops whenever they get information on the opposing ones gathering somewhere. Most of the time, it's impromptu," Fiona stated.

He had given everyone two days to gather as much information as they could on the movements of the groups so they could know how to go forward with their next objective.

The plan was to join the three groups, Gildan, Vulcan, and Darilia, and help with their battles against the three opposing forces so they'd reduce their numbers.

It would be difficult to follow up with this if they were not constantly fed information on the groups plotting to clash.n)-O????1n

The problem now was, these situations where they clashed happen randomly, so Gustav's squad wouldn't be able to butt in if they didn't get the information beforehand because they most likely would arrive there when the battle is already ending or has ended.

"Looks like we'll have to find a way to get recruited by these groups so we can get inside information," Gustav stated.

"Fiona and Ildan... You two get recruited to be part of Vulcan troops. They seem to get into many battles, so they help destroy the other side. So Darkyl, Mill, and Felgro, you three get recruited into the Darilia group. They get into battles the most among all three groups. You know what to do after getting in," Gustav passed out instructions.

"It's quite easy. They're all looking for more manpower during this period. It's a secret mission, so we can't mention that we're from the MBO. Just show them what you've got. It doesn't matter if they trust you or not; the aim is to get into battles with them and help destroy the other side," Gustav explained.

"No... I'll be infiltrating the Zalibans," Gustav revealed, causing all of them to stare at him with looks of disbelief.

When Gustav mentioned he would be infiltrating a group alone, they all automatically assumed it would be the third group they were helping out. They didn't expect that he would be referring to the enemy group.

"Squad leader... That's..." Fiona was finding it hard to form words after hearing that.

"I know what y'all are thinking but not to worry, it's not a big deal. I'll cripple them from within and try to find Chief Brisk Ali in the process," Gustav stated his intentions.

Recalling what had happened so far since the start of their mission, they realized there was no reason to doubt Gustav's plans.

Everything plan so far had been successfully pulled off by following his command, and most times, they couldn't understand how he was able to perform most of the feats he pulled off.

"When you all get in, make sure to insert yourselves into every battle situation and bring down plenty of the opposing troops," Gustav instructed.

They conversed for a few more minutes before deciding to start this operation by tomorrow.

Gustav already mapped out how he was going to carry his plan out. He checked his storage device and found the Zalibans black outfit and helmet.

'Region thirty-two... I'll have to use her,' Gustav thought internally as a suspicious glint appeared in his eyes.

The next day arrived, and everyone was on the move, obeying Gustav's instructions.

Now that Gustav would be on his own again, he wasn't bothered about speed. He let the rest use the hovercars they got from the recent conquest and used his legs are a means of transportation instead.

The next stop for him was Region Thirty-two, about three hours away from his current position.

Even though Region Thirty-two was the most luxurious and high-class area in the entire city, which made it well-guarded, Gustav had been there already before, so he knew just how to get in without issues.

A few hours later, Gustav had arrived within Region Thirty-two. He infiltrated the same way as before and didn't arouse any suspicions.

He found a place to change his wears and got into the Zalibans outfit before heading towards the eastern part of the region.

He headed towards a luxurious two-storey apartment after arriving at his desired street.n((?--?(-?((?)-?-(I./n

Presently, he was clad in the black skin-tight outfit and vest along with the helmet the Zaliban troops with were always dressed in.

There was no answer for about a minute, but just as Gustav was about to knock again, he heard footsteps from within and sensed someone coming towards the entrance.

The door opened up, revealing a moppy-looking female with scattered and unkempt short green colored hair along with bags underneath her eyes.

She looked like a lifeless doll, and it was obvious that she would be a great beauty if she wasn't looking so rough and unkempt.

Gustav instantly recognized her but couldn't understand why she looked this way.

"Akeem? Is that you? No, I must be hallucinating," She held her head and rubbed her eyes as she spoke.

Gustav slowly took off his helmet, revealing a dark and handsome face with a buzz cut.

"Aaakeemm..." She slowly stepped forward with a disbelieving gaze and placed her palm on Gustav's face.

"Is it really you?" She questioned with an emotional gaze while rubbing his face for confirmation.

("She doesn't seem to be in the right frame of mind. I'm sensing emotional imbalance, are you sure you wanna go ahead with mimicking her lover?") The system asked from within.

'Since I'm already here... I'll have to see it through,' Gustav responded internally before nodding at the lady.

His response caused her eyes to well up with tears as she quickly reached out to embrace him.

She hugged him tightly, and Gustav could feel warm tears dropping onto his outfit.

"They said you were dead," She voiced out with her face buried in Gustav's chest.

Gustav reached out to slowly caress her head, "I'm here now," He felt a bit cringed out by this, but he had to play the role well to avoid arousing suspicions.

This was Lydia, the fiance of the Akeem who Gustav killed about two months back with Lucius and the rest.

She was also the daughter of the leader of the Zalibans, according to the information the system gave him the last time.

"I haven't taken a bath or kept myself clean in so long. I feel ashamed," She said with an embarrassed expression while moving back.

"It doesn't matter," Gustav responded, causing her eyes to shimmer with affection.

Minutes later, Gustav was sitting in her massive and luxurious living room again. He spotted the portrait projection of her father again at the side while scanning through the environment.

She told him not to disappear like the last time, and Gustav promised not to. The last time Gustav used this opportunity to get away from her, but this time he had decided to use her to get what he wanted.

Truly Lydia had been a wreck since Gustav disappeared that time. She tried looking for Akeem, but the reports of his disappearance made everyone believe he was dead. Her father and other relatives told her to forget about him and move on, but this was a seemingly impossible feat for her.

She stopped seeing anyone and stayed indoors, overthinking all day and night without properly taking care of herself. Her father only saw this as childish behavior and felt she would eventually get over it.

He also didn't have time to come and comfort her or anything due to the current predicament of the city.

A few minutes later, Lydia arrived in the living room with a towel tied to her body. She looked a lot brighter than how she was minutes earlier.

She shyly moved towards Gustav and sat on his lap before placing a kiss on his lips.

"I can't believe this is real," Tears began rolling down her face as she voiced out.

Of course, he wouldn't tell her she was just living a fantasy right now since he killed Akeem himself.

"I was on a mission with Sir Lucuis. We got taken away, and all my other comrades lost their lives along with Sir Lucuis. I would have lost mine too, but I eventually managed to escape and find my way back to you," Gustav narrated.

The face of Akeem he adopted still had multiple signs of injury on the sides of his face making the story quite believable.

"I'm glad you're back now," Lydia didn't even question if the story was real or not and hugged Gustav again.

Gustav allowed the embrace for a few seconds before pulling her away from him with a worried expression on his face.

"I may have escaped, but there's a big problem," Gustav voiced out with a tone of urgency.

"I have a piece of information that I overheard while being in their custody. This information is quite sensitive, and it's important I pass it on to the heads," Gustav explained.

Gustav shook his head, "I will only say it in the presence of the heads of the group. It's important they hear this," He voiced out with the urgency in his voice, turning deeper.

"I need you to help me set up a meeting with them.. It's very important and has to do with the welfare of the Zalibans," He added.

Chapter 629 - That Was Close

"I need you to help me set up a meeting with them. It's very important and has to do with the wellbeing of the Zalibans," He added.

Lydia's face displayed a contemplative expression after hearing Gustav say that.

"I haven't spoken to father in some time, I'm sure he'll be happy to hear that you're okay," She voiced out while standing to her feet.

"From there I can tell him about your plan to have a meeting with them," She added with a smile.

"In the meantime..." Lydia eyes shot out a seductive glare as she unfastened the towel covering her body.

"I want you to make love to me," She said while catwalking towards Gustav again and turning around to show him the full splendor of her naked body.

While Gustav was struggling with his current predicament, the rest of his squad members were busy trying to get recruited into the groups he asked each of them to head to.

Truly just as Gustav had said, these groups were looking for recruits so it was quite easy for them to apply to be one of their troops.

Presently within one of the Vulcans base, Fiona and Ildan were undergoing tests conducted by the higher ups there.

Within the small test area, Fiona made use of her wings to destroy an entire fleet of mechanical bots in one swing.

While Ildan transfomed into a body of water drowning and destroying the mechanical bots from within.

They weren't the only ones trying to get recruited here since there were other mixedbloods in the city who were dying of hunger due to the situation of the city and saw this as an opportunity to make money.

The others were unable to showcase their prowess since these two had destroyed everything in sight and even if they could, they wouldn't be able to perform the same feat since they were significantly weaker.

Within a control room where some Vulcans were watching, they discussed about the both of them.

"Sir Luke, According to our database they're from region seven and after questioning them, they revealed they were in hiding since the war began but now they want to help in putting an end to it," The other one explained.

"They're quite powerful, how are we sure we can trust them?" Sir Luke voiced out.

"Because we wouldn't be here if we didn't want to help." A feminine voice was heard from the entrance causing all four Vulcan officials within the room to turn to the entrance.

"We are powerful enough to join any other group, why would we choose you. If we wanted to try something we would have already done it," Ildan spoke this time with a strong gaze.

Everyone in the room stared at the both of them silently for a brief period of time processing what they had just said.

They realized it made sense and the one who seemed to be in charge finally broke the silence, "If you're truly here to help, prepare to be deployed to the battle field,"

In another location where one of the bases of the Darilia group was situated a similar scene was playing out. This was a recruitment site where mixedbloods of any strength level were being tested before they were accepted to be part of the troops.

Just like in the Vulcan base where Fiona and Ildan underwent test, there were many mixedbloods here as well looking to get recruited so they would be able to get fed.

It was truly a pitiful looking situation here since only Darkyl, Mill and Felgro looked well fed here.

The three showcased their prowess causing those in charge of the test to question them before recruiting them into their ranks.

With all this being said and done the first stage of the objective was complete and now they would all have to play their part to lessen the troops on the other side.

Gustav turned to the side to look at then naked feminine body beside him on the bed.n((?--?(-?((?)-?-(I./n

It was that of Lydia's and she was currently asleep. Gustav had been awake through out the entire night and couldn't wait for day to arrive.

'Phew,' He sighed in relief internally as he slowly took the duvet off his body.

Lydia's body would occasionally move her body signifying that she was about to wake.

'That was close,' Gustav said Internally as yesterday events replayed in his head.

'Hmm now isn't that a sight you'd kill to witness,' Gustav scoffed internally with a repressed tone.

("Please, we both know you'll die a virgin cos you're too chicken to go through with it,") The system responded with a tone full of attitude.

Lydia finally opened her eyes at this point and turned to the side to stare at Gustav.

A wide smile hung on her face as she greeted him, "Good morning my love," she voiced out and reached over to kiss him.

Gustav returned the kiss and smiled back before taking the duvet off him and standing to his feet. He was currently shirtless and only clad in shorts.

"I can't remember what happened last night... Did we..?" Lydia held her head with a slightly confused look as she spoke.

"Oh yeah, it was too much for you after we took a couple of drinks and came down here.. Don't worry it's probably a hangover, you'll recall everything soon," Gustav assured her as he moved towards the entrance of the bedroom.

Chapter 630 - The Strange Village

"I feel so weak... We must have really gone at it a lot," Lydia said with a smile while winking at Gustav.

Gustav just chuckled and moved out of the room while shutting the door behind him.

'Phew... I'm glad I still had some sedative with me. It could have gone pretty bad,' He said internally while moving to the bathroom.

Yesterday, Gustav had managed to stop Lydia from coming onto him in the meantime and asked her to wait till nightfall.

And by nightfall when they were entangling underneath the sheets after drinking like he suggested, she fell asleep in the middle of the process.

Gustav had drugged her drink with sedative and she had no idea neither did she suspect that this was what happened.

Gustav had to stay by her side the whole night while being half naked so she'd wake up to see him beside her. All this drama was necessary to make everything believable and not attract any suspicions.

Lydia contacted her father just like she promised Gustav and they picked a date where they would meet after Gustav shared a brief conversation with him.

Gustav would have to wait for a few days and in the meantime he visited the base in region thirty two to gather some inside information on what had been happening recently.

Lydia was not well informed on the matters happening because she had been cooped in since she was told that Akeem was suspected to be dead. She had a high ranking within the Zalibans group but due to being awol for a long time she had been replaced by someone else.

However she could get her position back whenever she wanted and no one would be able to fight her for it.

The whole situation with the disappearance of Sahil group was the most crucial piece of information being passed around at the moment and this had caused a scare across the three groups.

Their troops had been going to battle with just their abilities as of recent and the casualty numbers had gone up.

Gustav was glad to hear what was happening from within but it wasn't to his satisfaction just yet. The side of the Zalibans, Lanzis and Routilias still had more man power even though most of the mixedbloods they had in their troops didn't have a high bloodline rank.

Gustav still planned to cripple them more before he attended the meeting where the higher ups would be gathered.

He got a communication device that he could use to contact the command center and started making plans.

While Gustav was busy with his plans, the others had gotten engaged in one battle within the last day and today.

The officials within the Vulcans and Darilia group made use of them and weren't dissapointed after getting the reports of their excellence in battle.

The entire battlefield was decimated due to their presence and they ended up chasing the other group off after slaughtering a lot of their comrades.

The Vulcans and Darilias couldn't remember the last time they got a win in any of their troops clashes against the Zalibans or Lanzis. At most it would end in a draw but because of these new recruits the entire narrative was turned upside down this time.

The other side was brutally trampled upon and mercilessly put out of commission.

Within a weird looking run down village, Endric walked about with his eyes scanning the vicinity.

The small houses were made of woods and most of them had holes. The roads were poorly constructed making use of wood as well and there were bunch of grasses on the sidewalks.

The place looked unnatural and the skies were completely greyed out with occasionally flickers of thunder and a ray of light similar to the size of a pillar shooting down from the north east area.

Far beyond the west area, a large dark colored mountain could be seen piercing into the skies above. It was so wide that it covered more than seven times the area the village covered.

The houses in the vicinity were many and constructed in rows and columns leaving passageways in their midst.

Endric found himself teleported here after he stared at his reflection in the river and he couldn't understand just where in the world he currently was.

A day had passed since he found himself in this deserted looking village. The way the houses were structured, looked no different from the medieval times setting to him.n-.?.-?.(?).?/-?--I((n

He remembered that according to history there was a time when the houses of humans looked this way.

He only had two days left to find the other item necessary for Angy's recovery so he wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.

"Four hundred houses in total... I have checked every single one of them. Or did I miss anyone?" Endric thought as he walked on a particular passageway that led to the outskirts of the village.

He turned around after arriving at the entrance of the village and looked forward at the houses.

He had also tried leaving the village and heading towards the area where the pillar of light was shining down from the sky.

However no matter how much Endric walked or tried to move out of the village, he would find himself not making any steps forward even though he was making steps.

It was as if a force was keeping him from moving out of the village as if he needed a kind of requirement before he could be set free.

His body ascended several hundred feet in the air before he found himself unable to go higher than a particular point.

He paused at that point in the air and stared down at the village with his eyes squinted.

Chapter 631: Mysterious Structural Exchange

He paused at that point in the air and stared down at the village with his eyes squinted.

He noticed a small change in the outline of the village structure, which was a bit different from how it looked the day before.

Endric had done this yesterday. He levitated above the village to have an aerial view of the location.

He thought he would find a clue after performing this action the day before, but it turned out to be fruitless.n./0????In

However, staring at the village from up above, he recalled a small difference between yesterday and today.

The house at the edge of the village had changed spots with the one right beside it.

They looked quite similar, but Endric recalled one had a part of its roofing chipped off by the side, which was what made him squint his eyes, seeing the difference.

"The structures move?" Endric voiced out with a look of contemplation and looked around more to see if he would observe any other difference.

Truly just as he had thought, a few houses had changed position from their initial spot the day before. He only noticed these ones because they each had something he could use to differentiate them from the others.

He felt there could still be more that had changed positions, but he couldn't spot them because of the similarities with other structures.

Presently, the two things that baffled him were how such an event occurred without him suspecting anything and if these changes were related to whatever could help him escape from this place.

Endric slowly descended after scrutinizing the environment for another fifteen minutes.

He landed back on the ground with a contemplative look on his face as he tried to figure things out.

Arriving before it, he walked in and looked around. The interior design of the place was just as poor-looking as the day before.

A wooden cane chair was positioned in the middle of what seemed to be the living room. A mat spread in the room, and some artistic crafts were made using grasses and leaves placed on the walls.

He moved around and didn't find anything of interest. It was exactly like it was a day before, except the house's position.

'I didn't notice when these houses changed positions. If this happened, while I was moving from place to place, checking different houses, there's a possibility that I might not have checked a place,' Endric eyes squinted with a hint of suspicion as he walked out of the house.

Since the houses changed position, he could have been tricked into checking a house that he had checked before if positions had been changed before his arrival there.

In other words, the clue to leaving this place was in a structure he hadn't checked yet but was fooled into believing he had checked everywhere.

As this thought ran rampant in Endric's head, he once again activated his telekinesis and levitated above the village.

He flew towards the start of the village with speed and landed right in front of the first house.

Before going in, he gathered telekinesis at his fingertips and slashed out twice.

He checked everywhere within the structure and came out after a few minutes of not discovering anything. From there, he proceeded to the next house and did the same thing before going in.

Two long visible lines appeared on the wall of the structure. He went in and checked this one out as well before coming out after about a minute.

This same action kept repeating itself as Endric moved from one house to the next after it and then the next and then the next after that one as well.

There were around four hundred houses in the deserted village, so this would take some time to finish up.

Within two hours, he had managed to finish checking over a hundred houses, but he still had around three hundred left to go.

During this time, Endric confirmed the initial speculation he had before he began this.

When he came out of some houses, he found out that the one next to him was one he had checked before. He wouldn't have noticed this if it wasn't for the lines he carved on the walls of every house he had already checked.

He proceeded to continue checking the houses carefully, slowly closing in on the middle section of the village.

After over five hours of checking through the village, Endric finally arrived at the last house close to the outskirts of the village.

In a few minutes, he finished checking it and came out with a frown on his face.

"That's three hundred and ninety-nine houses. Where's the last one?" He muttered with a confused tone as he turned around to stare at the village.

So far, he had checked every house he came into contact with while moving through the village, and he made sure to count them as he came out of the ones he checked.

Now he couldn't understand how he missed one house. It didn't make sense to him.

Endric turned around and dashed across the village, trying to spot if there were any houses that didn't have the mark he placed on the walls.

He randomly moved about the place, not understanding how he would miss an entire house.

Moving about the place, the only houses he could spot were the ones he already left marks on, which meant he had checked them already.

What Endric didn't know was, as he dashed across the place from above, it could be seen that houses were disappearing and appearing in other spots while another house in another appeared there.

Chapter 632: Luring The Troops For Annihilation

While this was happening, one particular house that had no mark would occasionally change spots circling around Endric, so no matter how much he checked, he would only spot houses that had already been marked.

This kept happening without any form of sound or noise. It was barely noticeable, so Endric had no idea that it was happening around him currently.

Endric's eyes suddenly squinted after several minutes of fruitlessly running about.n???/??-1n

Clasping his hands together, telekinetic energy surrounded him as he ascended into the air.

He rose several hundred feet and stared at the village structure from up above once again.

His eyes suddenly widened as he spotted the structure without a mark from up above.

The building suddenly got replaced with another one that had been marked, causing Endric's mouth to open up as he understood what had been happening.

His eyes quickly darted around as he flew forward, trying to find where it disappeared to.

He spotted it at the far west of the village and began flying towards it, only for it to change spot again.

This became an issue as Endric kept spending a lot of energy to fly across the village in a bid to arrive in front of the house before it disappeared again, but the house kept evading him.

Immense telekinesis energy began to erupt from his being, causing his curly hair to blow upwards and his sweater to bloat immensely.

The moment he spotted the next location where the house appeared, he sent out a wave of telekinetic energy towards that location.

A large blast was heard as Endric's telekinetic energy boxed the house on all four sides, holding it in place.

Endric proceeded to lift both hands, causing the building to start getting lifted off the ground.

"Grrrhhh!" Endric groaned loudly as his muscles turned stiff and the outline of veins popped out on his neck area.

He slowly pulled the entire building towards his direction and landed it right below him.

Blasting through the door, he found himself in the midst of bright light, and then he felt his body suddenly start descending.

The instant he landed, he found himself in a dark, enclosed space with only one source of light.

Within a mild wilderness-like area, Gustav stood atop a small piece of rock with a communication tool in his hand.

"S-eend ba-ck up... The-rer ma-nyyy of them..." He voiced out with a tone of urgency and fatigue while stretching out his hand and shooting out balls of fire that exploded in the distance.

His voice thinned out, and he suddenly cut the communication while the person on the other side was still talking.

After Gustav cut the communication, a smirk appeared on his face, and he kept the device.

"They will be on their way now," He muttered while bringing out an item from his storage device.

A whitish gorilla-like mask that had two short horns at the top appeared on his hand. It looked quite scary, but Gustav looked interested in it as this would be the first time he would be using this one.

"This is also an ancient type mask that symbolizes strength, brutality, and viciousness. Warlords back in the days wore these kinds of masks since they were the bloodthirsty kind that killed others without a shred of mercy!"

He recalled what the old man who sold the mask to him said about it when he was about getting it a year ago.

"No choice here. This is war. I'm sure they're headed here prepared to die," Gustav stated as he peered into the distance.

From above, it could be seen that a menacing-looking man clad in black pants and a red leather jacket stood atop a small rock with a whitish mask on his face.

Obviously, this was Gustav, and he was currently waiting for the Zaliban troops to arrive here after luring them to this region using their communication device.

He pretended to be a part of them and stated that they were being attacked by another group.

In the next ten minutes, Gustav sensed the hover cars approaching this area and got ready for battle.

As they closed in on his position, he conjured an atomic blade in his right hand.

His muscles bulged intensely as he arched his arm back and threw it out with force.

The amount of force it carried as it flew towards the first hovercar was so immense that it looked like a white streak was cutting across the air.

The hovercar was cleaved into two, causing it to explode, blasting out the passengers within.

Before the Zalibans could understand what was happening, they were already under attack by Gustav.

'Didn't they say there were a lot of enemy troops?' This was the thought running through their minds as they spotted the masked man bolting towards them with immense speed and malicious intent.

A battle broke out as Gustav, and the troops from the Zalibans clashed with each other.

The sounds of multiple explosions reverberated across the place as Gustav moved like a phantom disengaging different pieces of machinery before they could be set up.

Occasionally multiple cries of agony could be heard as Gustav went about lopping heads and body parts off with his atomic blade.

Chapter 633 - Causing Panic

Occasionally, multiple cries of agony could be heard as Gustav went about lopping heads and body parts off with his atomic blade.

Gustav deflected three beams shot out from cannon-like weapons with immense speed as he slashed across the place.n/.O??1?1n

There would be screams like this, along with a large number of Zaliban troops dashing towards Gustav at the same time in a bid to take advantage of their higher numbers.

Unfortunately for them, they couldn't keep up with Gustav's speed. With just a single movement, he escaped their encirclement and bombardment of attacks and arrived behind them one after the other, cutting them down.

Since they were about fifty in number, it took Gustav some time to get rid of all of them.

By the time he had annihilated every single Zaliban troop here, the command center had been alerted already.

More troops were being sent here after one of the Zalibans here reported that they were being slaughtered before Gustav could get to him.

It would take around fifteen to twenty minutes for them to get here based on his calculation which was more than enough time for him to get out of here.

It wouldn't be wise for him to engage with them any further, so he decided this much killing was enough for today.

Gustav activated Sprint and darted away from the scene, disappearing out of sight in a manner of seconds.

Several Zalibans troops could be seen on the scene. They had looks of astonishment and confusion as they looked around, spotting the numerous corpses scattered around the place.

Headless corpses and some limbless. The air in the entire valley area was filled with a metallic smell, and the ground was dyed in fresh blood.

They could tell that the battle must have been gruesome. Still, they couldn't understand which group would be capable of annihilating the entire troops. But, looking around, they also couldn't find any corpse from the enemy side.

"Impossible! There is no way the other side suffered no casualty," One of them voiced out after a Zaliban came to give the report that every corpse here was that of Zaliban troops.

'Does this mean the opposing side was so powerful, the troops couldn't even take one enemy down?' Thoughts similar to this began appearing in their minds.

The worst part was that there was no information regarding the enemy force. The group where the opposing force belonged wasn't mentioned, so this made things even more puzzling as they had no idea who was responsible for this.

While the Zalibans were conducting their investigations, Gustav was back in region thirty-two. He went back to taking the form of Akeem and moved towards Lydia's apartment.

During these days, Gustav had spent his time luring the Zaliban troops to different locations to get rid of them.

He would randomly visit regions and use the communication tool to contact the command center within that region, asking for backup.

This way, he was able to fan out the troops and keep them predicting so they wouldn't send out a large number.

Fifty to sixty was already a large number. However, Gustav could still handle this much force, especially at a period where they weren't so well equipped like they used to be.

The unavailability of advanced firearms caused their troops to be severely weakened compared to before.

The Lanzis and Routilias were also experiencing this same situation. The Routilias barely sent their troops out to participate in battles but to support the Lanzis and Zalibans, who had been experiencing serious battle losses in these past few days, they had to send out troops as well.

However, they experienced the same fate as the other two. Their troops nearly got annihilated completely by the opposing force.

This resulted from Fiona, Ildan, Darkyl, Felgro, and Mill participating in these battles.

The Vulcans and Darilias only had serious casualties when these five weren't involved in battles. But, of course, it was impossible for them to be everywhere, so the Vulcans and the other two groups would still experience losses in other areas from time to time, but so far, the opposing three groups had suffered way more casualties than they had in the last five days.

In just these five days, Gustav and his squad had managed to cause a scare in these groups as they couldn't understand where the powerhouses suddenly appeared from and began supporting the Vulcans, Routilias, and Gildans.

The Gildans, in particular, didn't get any boost in strength. Still, whenever their troops were sent to battle any force from the Zalibans in regions closer to Region Thirty-two, they would always find a masked man intervening in the battle, helping them take down the Zaliban troops.

So far, Gustav and his squad were close to completing the second objective, and presently the groups were holding an emergency meeting on how to handle the current predicament.

They could see the tide of the battle shifting, and it wasn't in their favor. They initially had the upper hand over the other three, but now they couldn't tell what was happening, so they came together to strategize.

Meanwhile, during these three days, Gustav kept playing the role of Akeem and Lydia had no idea that the culprit was living right under her roof. The next day would be the day Gustav would be meeting the higher-ups based on how Lydia set it up for him.

He has occasionally managed to fool Lydia that they made love on the past nights while drugging her.

Gustav wasn't worried that the drug might have an adverse effect on her because she was a Gilberk rank mixedblood.. This was high rank enough to be immune to the adverse effects of overdosing sedation.

Chapter 634 - Time Candidate

'If Chief Brisk Ali shows up tomorrow... I could use this opportunity to get rid of him,' Gustav thought while sitting on a sofa within the living room.

A blue-colored aircraft bolted across the air with an MBO emblem embedded on both sides.

It was currently flying above a desert area, heading towards a very high wall of sand up ahead that was being generated by fierce winds.

This wall of sand covered the entire perimeter as far as the eyes could see, and the aircraft headed for it looked like a small dot.

It went through it, withstanding the turbulence within and the wave of sand crashing onto the body. In a few seconds, it phased out from the other side, arriving in a clear area where only mountains, valleys, and small rivers could be seen.

Within the aircraft, Endric sat in the cabin all by himself with a fatigued look. He had taken his glasses off his face, and sand could be seen smudged in between cracks on his skin, parts of hair, his clothes, and even his eyebrows had specks of sand hiding within.

"You will need me for the prevention of what is to come... There is too much information, and just a tiny fragment will cause your mind to explode, so I shall do this instead,"

The talking gem voiced out before flying forward with speed and slammed into Endric's forehead before he could react.

"What the hell!?" Endric hissed in pain, and he reached out to touch his forehead in a bid to try and grab the gem.

A plethora of information suddenly began appearing in Endric's mind as he fell to his knees. He groaned in pain as his eyes widened, "What is going on?" He shouted out.

After a few moments, the information pouring into his mind suddenly stopped, causing him to start gasping for breath as it seemed that he forgot how to breathe earlier.

'That is as much information as your mind can take right now. I will unveil the rest to you later on,' He heard the same voice coming from the gemstone within his mind.

His forehead glowed a green light, and the gemstone phased out of his head and began floating in front of him.

Endric tried digesting the pieces of information that had just invaded his mind without consent. His eyes widened as he grasped a little understanding of what was to come from all this.

"Someone who once used to matter, but that isn't important anymore. I have been waiting here for a visitor for at least a thousand years now. The last one who found this place chose not to take on the mantle. It is voluntary after all," The gem voiced out.

"You can decide whether or not you want to. I will send you back to the surface and make you forget everything that has happened here if you choose that... But if not, you'll have to take me with you and listen to my instructions in the coming days. I have the knowledge of multiple universes and can also guarantee that you will have a boost in not only knowledge but power as well.

However, you won't be able to escape being at the center of what is to come. You can't run from it. Instead, you must offer assistance in deterring it when the time comes," The gem explained lengthily.

Endric's face lit up with uncertainty as he contemplated on how to respond to this.

"Yes, unfortunately, it's an inescapable fate that has been kept at bay for far too long. The only way to prevent it is by doing exactly as I will instruct you in the coming days. I can't do it on my own, which is why I have waited here for a fated visitor to arrive one day. Without my assistance and yours, the plan of the outworldly to prevent this only has a success rate of twenty percent," The gem voiced out.

"You will find out with time, but from the stench you exude, I can sense that your fate is tied to this more than any other visitor that has appeared before me in the past," The gem suddenly glowed brighter as it got to this point.

"You have come in contact with the outworldly already. The energy of the outworldly lingers around your being. This makes you even a more perfect candidate, and it also proves that my predictions are correct and things are going exactly as planned," The gem voiced out again.

"All will make sense soon enough. The outworldly is the only one that is capable enough to prevent what is to come, but our assistance will be needed to make sure they succeed," The gem voiced out lastly before floating forward to land on Endric's palm.

Endric imagined the horrors and pictured some of the information that had appeared in his mind earlier.

"Good, now I'll get us out of here," The gem voiced out and glowed even more intensely.

"Wait... I'm looking for this," Endric voiced out and displayed an image of the second item he was sent to get for Angy.

As the gem voiced out, they teleported towards the massive black mountain in the distance.

Endric's eyes widened as he spotted the Follicle nut at the foot of the massive mountain.

Chapter 635 - Who Is The Outworldly?

Endric's eyes widened as he spotted the Follicle nut at the foot of the massive mountain.

He turned around, and it dawned on him then that they had teleported away from the village.

Even though they were at the foot of the mountain, the terrain was still so high that he could see the outline of the village below in the distance.

It was as if he was standing on a tall platform with the way the houses looked like lego toys.

Endric turned back around and picked up the follicle nut before storing it in his storage device.

"What's that light over there?" Endric proceeded to ask while pointing at the light several miles towards the west.

"My kin. The ones who sacrificed themselves for the greater good, but the world has become forgetful of them," The gem stated as an air of melancholy spread about the place.

Endric still had a look of confusion upon hearing this and stared in the direction of the pillar of light that was still shooting from the ground towards the sky.

He couldn't see anything besides just light particles, but according to what the gem had disclosed, there were supposed to be souls floating within the pillar of light.

Endric was still just a thirteen-year-old kid, so a lot of things didn't make sense to him, and this was one of them, but he couldn't dispute the fact that he had truly found something mysteriously powerful along with it came secrets that if remained unchecked would lead to immense doom.

Endric's mind returned to the present as he held out his right palm. Resting on his palm was the same green gemstone, but at the moment, it was silent, and it wasn't glowing.

The gem had teleported them out of the weird village, and he found his way to the takeoff point where an aircraft was awaiting him.n/-O????In

He was eager to get back as soon as possible so Dr. Levi could make the cure for Angy, but at the same time, he had a feeling that things would get crazy in the future.

As he recalled a piece of information the gemstone downloaded into his brain, his eyes squinted, 'It says I've made contact with the outworldly... Just who could the outworldly be?' Endric wondered.

While Endric was on his way back, something crazy was happening within the camp.

A series of whooshing and blasting sounds reverberated across a waterfall area within the camp as a silver streak could be seen cutting across the air at immense speed.

At the side of the waterfall, a girl whose entire body was covered in a liquid silver armor voiced out and jumped in front to try and stop the movement of the streak.

Nobody saw what happened properly, but all they witnessed was the streak blasting past the girl covered in liquid silver armor, and she was sent flying across the place like a weightless sack of potatoes.

The Silver streak, who was Angy trying to leave this area, had just sent Matilda flying with her armor caved in on the chest area.

Glade, who was also by the side, threw out her sickles, causing them to spin across the air, trying to hit the silver streak, but it was all to no avail.

"Angy, wait!" Glade voiced out as the silver streak spun around and began heading towards the direction of the waterfall up ahead.

Due to her speed, she ran straight into it, appearing far behind. Noticing that she had been teleported away from the waterfall area, Angy's paused her steps and looked around.

E.E, Aildris, and Falco had arrived on the scene and were currently encircling her.

They could now see how wretched-looking she was. Hair all messy, the outline of black veins all over her face and the other open parts of her body, her partly ashen skin color, and her eyes that looked reddish.

Angy gritted her teeth and growled as she prepared to bolt out of the encirclement.

Angy had already dashed forward while his mouth was still opened from voicing that out.

The motion of everything surrounding her turned super slow as she ran through the middle of E.E and Aildris.

Angy quickly tried to pump the brakes here and slanted her body a little backward while planting her feet on the ground to break her fast speed so she could avoid the vortex.

The moment she slowed down to turn towards the left, the entire vicinity suddenly turned grey.

The colors surrounding them disappeared in an instant turning this place into a grey and dull colorless world.

Angy eyes squinted as she turned around to spot Aildris with his eyes opened, displaying all the colors in the world within his irises.

She suddenly felt her body turn very sluggish as she swerved towards the side to dodge the vortex.

However, the moment she did that, several dark arcs flew towards her with speed from behind.

Even as her speed had slowed down, she was able to dodge every single one of them. They would occasionally slam into the rocky grounds with flowing water moving in between the small pieces of rock protruding from it.

Blast sounds rang across the place as several long marks would be cut into the ground after contact was made.

Chapter 636 - Negative Thoughts

Suddenly, as Angy swerved towards the side once again, another vortex appeared in the direction she was headed.

She tried to move quickly to dodge entering it, but on both sides, multiple attacks were incoming, leaving no room.

At the moment where Angy was about to go through the vortex, she suddenly leaped into the air.

The air spiralled around her, and Aildris suddenly appeared in front of her in mid-air.

He instantly grabbed her by the hand and teleported away again, appearing in the middle of E.E and Falco.

Falco's entire body was full of dark tattoos, and his face had weird black marks across them, with both eyes looking extremely dark. He had been the one sending out the arcs of darkness towards Angy all this time. They coordinated the attacks well so they could trap her and catch her before she would escape again.

E.E lowered his hand and turned around to stare at Angy, who was struggling to free herself from Aildris's grasp. Aildris's grasp was too strong for her since he was the number three strongest first year on camp, so she couldn't free herself.

Falco also moved closer, along with Glade and Matilda, who had recovered from the hit she received from Angy earlier.

"What's going on with you? Why won't you see us or speak to us?" Falco asked as well, causing Angy to keep quiet as silence reigned in the vicinity.

"We're only here to help... You don't have to hide what's going on from us," Aildris said while closing his eyes.

Everywhere returned to normal at this point. The surroundings turned colorful once again, and Angy felt the pressure bearing down on her disappear.

Although she was silent, her mind was presently being plagued with a lot of thoughts.

"Come on, Angy, we've come so far for you to start hiding things from us," -Falco.

Listening to them show concern began to trigger memories in her head of Dr. Levi's disclosure on her condition.

'Betrayal! The same way your kindness betrayed you, these friends that are showing concern will do the same!'

"Angy, talk to us... Gustav said to make sure you're okay. I can't disappoint my friend," -E.E.

'You're only wasting your time by being here! Your bloodline would be gone before he arrives back! You'll never get to see him again!'

At this point, her mind was spiralling full of negative thoughts. Her eyes began to turn whitish as weird energy surrounded her, causing her hair to float.

"Hey, Angy... Angy..." Aildris kept calling out to her while shaking her body, but there was no response.

Angy screamed out with a loud voice as the energy blasted forth from her being, and she dashed away.

Her speed at this point was so insanely fast that all of them were still being sent across the air by the time she disappeared into the distance.

Aildris was barely affected, but he was quick enough to react to her speed, so she ended up getting away.

Spiralling across the air, he stabilized his body and landed several feet behind with a huge frown on his face.

"She has gotta be suffering from a serious ailment," He voiced out while walking forward.

E.E also landed on the ground after opening a vortex behind his spiralling body earlier and appearing on the ground. Matilda and Falco were the only ones who landed on the ground roughly.

"How was she even able to do that? I thought she needed to run around for some time before she could use the kinetic discharge, and it is also supposed to work in her highest speed form," Falco stated while lifting himself off the ground with a slightly pained look.

"That discharge was significantly weaker compared to when she uses it in her highest speed form but did you guys notice that she moved faster than her highest speed form without activating it?" E.E voiced out with a suspicious look.

They all could tell at this point that whatever was wrong with Angy was definitely related to her bloodline, but they still had no idea what was going on.

Just as Falco was about to ask what their next step would be, they heard footsteps from the forest area towards the left and turned around.

"This is happening because she's experiencing an extreme high right now. When her bloodline reaches its highest potential, it will be snuffed out from within, and she'll turn into a regular human,"

Everyone stared at the middle-aged-looking man who had just spoken. He was dressed in a medical outfit and had a monocle on his left eye.

"I found out that you five have been digging around for Angy's recent behavior. Follow me, I'll explain everything," Dr. Levi voiced out and turned to head back into the forest area.

Currently, Gustav had just arrived in region twenty-six with his fake fiance Lydia. He was clad in the Zalibans troops outfit, and they were currently headed towards a facility within this region within a hovercar, and Lydia was sitting right beside him.

Today was the day Gustav would meet with the upper echelon within the Zaliban group, and he had already made plans.

Chapter 637 - Dragging The Narrative

Today was Gustav's meeting with the upper echelon within the Zaliban group, and he had already made plans.

He and Lydia arrived before a massive mirror structure a few minutes later. It was just a single floored building, but it was quite tall and majestic. It was similar to an upside-down cone in look.n/-O????In

There were several Zaliban troops roaming about the vicinity, and this place seemed secluded from other places within Region twenty-six.

There were no other structures to be seen around it. It was situated in the middle of a green-colored lake, making it look like the structure was standing on an island.

Technically it was still an island since it was surrounded by a body of water, but it only had enough space to contain the structure.

Gustav and Lydia walked across the bridge-like platform that led to the structure's entrance.

Minutes later, within a large board room, a massive diamond structure table could be seen positioned in the middle. Six luxurious-looking seats that could be mistaken for old thrones were positioned around the table, and four middle-aged-looking men and one woman were seated on it. The seat on the other end of the table was empty.

Gustav stood at the side of the forefront with his helmet taken off while Lydia stood by his side.

Of course, the face everyone could see was Akeem's, and they were currently engaging in a conversation with Gustav.

"It's good to see that you're back, but I hope the information you have for us today is truly something worth the time of everyone here," The man seated at the forefront side of the table voiced out. Gustav was currently standing on his left side while Lydia stood on his right.

He had short blonde hair and a long goatee that reached the middle of his chest area. This was Lydia's father, and the other four seated on the other sides were the upper echelon of the Zalibans.

The two men sitting on the right side of the table were Vice Leader Furlan and Adviser Usman. The man and woman on the left were Chief Supervisor San and Chief strategist Ulzrha. While Lydia's father, Sir Timothy, was known as the head of the Zalibans.

He was the highest power, but that didn't make the others in the room any less powerful. The three governing bodies were like the backing in the background; they never revealed themselves.

However, Gustav had told Sir Timothy the other day that one of the three governing bodies must be in attendance at today's meeting, and he specifically mentioned Chief Brisk Ali.

Gustav proceeded to answer that he truly did have a crucial piece of information and even added that knowing this might turn the tide of the battle, including that it was related to why the opposing groups were starting to win against them.

At this point, all five of them were intrigued and asked Gustav to go on with what he was going to tell them.

"That chair is still empty," Gustav voiced out while pointing at the last chair on the other end of the table.

"Chief Ali is running late, but he'll be here soon enough. He's always like this," Vice Leader Furlan voiced out from the side.

"You can just go ahead and start giving us the piece of information you have for us," Chief strategist Ulzrha voiced out with a slightly aged but strong feminine tone.

"If I began disclosing any information now, how would he understand by the time he arrives? I'll rather just wait till he's here," Gustav stated.

"We'll bring him up to speed on the development of things. Don't waste any more of our time. We all want to know what this piece of information is," Adviser Usman, who seemed to be running out of patience, voiced out.

"I do not wish to explain things twice, so it's best we wait," Gustav sounded as respectful as he could, not wanting to stir up any suspicions, but he didn't know he already sounded quite demanding, especially in the presence of the strongest powers within the Zalibans.

Lydia had expressed several times that she felt Akeem was different from before for several reasons. One of them was the fact that Akeem was quite respectful and wasn't really the commanding type.

Gustav, who was just playing the role of someone he knew nothing about, had been quite commanding and straight with his use of words. Lydia knew Akeem wouldn't be able to speak boldly in such a place which was why she was surprised Gustav had stayed this long without disclosing the piece of information like they asked him to.

Originally, Akeem wouldn't think twice before he began narrating all he knew after hearing their command, but Gustav was just using all these to stall for time.

Especially with the fact that this was all a ruse and he didn't have much to say anyway. He wouldn't want to blow his cover before his target arrived.

"Young man, you cannot..." Adviser Usman seemed to be getting pissed off as he voiced out, but before he could complete his sentence, Sir Timothy chipped in.

"Let's all calm down... Akeem, why don't you start with why you were missing for two months. That way, you won't be giving out any crucial information before the arrival of Chief Brisk Ali," Sir Timothy suggested with a mild tone.

"Good idea... An entire squad disappeared along with a junior commander. According to the reports, it was Lucuis. Our Leader's daughter also suffered so much thinking you were dead. An explanation is required," Vice Leader Furlan listed out with a tone of curiosity.

"Hmm, alright... This is what happened..." Gustav decided to narrate what he had cooked up previously to them.

He already told Lydia this story, and Lydia would have already narrated it to her father if it wasn't for the fact that she was just meeting him in person after over two months since she secluded herself from everyone after the disclosure of the death news back then.

Chapter 638 - Finally Making A Move

Gustav proceeded to tell them how they were trailing a group of Vulcans back to their hideout after being suddenly ambushed by them in region twelve, where they were patrolling.

In this situation, he made Luicuis the scapegoat, saying he instructed them to give chase, not knowing they were walking into a trap.

After giving chase to an entire region, the next thing they knew was that they were surrounded and ambushed by a number that exceeded theirs four times.

They were all carted away, which was where the whole situation began, where they began killing them one after the other.

As Gustav got to this point, everyone had looks of astonishment on their faces, not expecting that such a thing could have happened.

Vice Leader Furlan, in particular, found it hard to believe that someone as promising as Lucius from what he had seen in the reports would meet his end in such a way.

Gustav resumed explaining and told them the Vulcans seemed to be testing something, and they ended up being used as guinea pigs.

He later escaped due to a situation within the facility that caused the power system to overload, bringing about a blackout and a chance to be free, which he took.

Getting to this point, Gustav paused once again as he sensed a group approaching the facility.

The voice of an AI reverberated across the place as a holographic monitor popped up, displaying a man being followed by four other hefty men who seemed to be his bodyguards.

In a few moments, the sound of the entrance door sliding open drifted across the room, and the same man displayed on the monitor walked into the place.

There were already Zaliban troops guarding the entrance, but he still came in with two of his guards and left two by the entrance to increase the already tight security.

Gustav's eyes followed the guards as he sensed the force of their immense energy as they walked in behind Chief Ali. He was a bit surprised to find out the level of their strength and realized he would really have to proceed with caution at this point.

Chief Brisk Ali was looking exactly as pictured in the holographic projection when Gustav had the mission briefing.

He was a brown-skinned middle-aged-looking male with a black dotted forehead and grey-colored short hair. He seemed quite chubby with his long black and gold striped robes covering his entire figure.

A look of seriousness could be seen on his face as he arrived by the side of the seat prepared for him, opposite the group leader.

One of the guards pulled the seat back, allowing him to get in front of it before pushing it back forward for him to sit.

They all greeted him except Gustav, who was still standing in place staring at him.

Gustav had analyzed all three of them within this brief period of time. He already knew that Chief Ali was a weak mixedblood who had already stopped channeling his bloodline a long time ago. He seemed to be encompassed in so much riches that he could care less about being physically powerful.

His bloodline rank was nothing to worry about, and Gustav couldn't even consider him dangerous in any way, but his guards were a different case.

Outside the walls, he could also sense the other two bodyguards at the entrance were just as strong.

"Is this why you have called me here?" Chief Brisk Ali voiced out with a repressed tone while pointing at Gustav.

"Yes, Chief Ali. Relax. The kid is in the process of explaining everything. He will be disclosing a crucial piece of information soon," Sir Timothy stated.

"Hmph! I hope it's truly something worth of my presence," Chief Ali voiced out while staring at Gustav.

"Ah yes, I will continue now," Gustav said and coughed twice like he was clearing his throat.

His aim was to act intimidated, which he was able to depict well enough for the Chief and his bodyguards to see him as a wuss.

Gustav continued his explanation from there, voicing out the stuff he had cooked up about what he witnessed in the process of escaping the facility.

Gustav's eyes darted around the place as he narrated while beating around the bush, causing everyone's curiosity to be piqued, including Chief Ali.

The two guards were standing right on the sides of Chief Ali with their piercing gazes being shot forward.

One of them seemed to be entirely focused on Gustav while the other one was looking around the room.

All this time, Lydia had not said a word. She let Gustav handle all the talking like he had told her before.

"Chief Ali, this is precisely the reason why you're meant to be in this meeting today..." Gustav paused and held his storage device in his hand like he was about to reveal something.

Everyone's eyes were focused on Gustav's hand at this point, waiting for the revelation.

A strange gravitational force blasted forth from Gustav, causing everything within the vicinity to suddenly become a lot heavier.

Groans and creaking sounds rang out as the leaders suddenly fell face flat on the table. Lydia instantly fell to her knees as the tremendous pressure pushed down on her shoulders.

At the same time this happened, Gustav's right arm shot forward with speed as an Atomic blade was conjured in his hand.

The combination skill still gave him the ability to activate more than one power simultaneously.

His elongated arm traveled across the table and slashed out in a diagonal format.

The two guards, besides Chief Ali, were able to react to Gustav's fast speed and reached out to pull Chief Ali towards the side. Still, due to the Gravitational manipulation hindering their movement, they weren't quick enough.

Chapter 639 - Making Next Plans

Chief Ali screamed out in pain as his body, along with the chair, fell towards the far left of the room. Blood drizzled out of the empty shoulder area, leaving a red trail on the floor.

'Damn, I didn't get him in one strike,' Gustav voiced out internally as he saw that his attack didn't manage to hit the spot he intended to strike.

One bodyguard charged forward towards Gustav the moment the attack hit while the one other had managed to move Chief Ali away, preventing his death, activated his bloodline.

Seeing these two ready to throw hands with him and the guards at the entrance area preparing to barge in, Gustav felt it wouldn't be easy to handle the situation normally, and he knew he wouldn't get away in one piece.

Activating Yarki, pinkish energy blasted forth from his being, dying the entire vicinity instantly and turning it to a world of pink.

Everyone began to fall to their knees under the canopy of this unfathomable world of pink. They felt every fibre in their being submitting to the power and pressure of its will.

The guards outside the building, patrolling around to protect the vicinity, also fell to their knees with confused expressions, not understanding where this power that was causing them to submit was coming from.

Gustav walked past the guards, who were also on their knees, unable to fight against the power of the Yarki.

He arrived in front of Chief Ali, who was also incapacitated on the floor with a look of terror written all over his face.

Gustav reached to pick him up and lifted him above the ground before conjuring an atomic blade again and stabbing out.

Gustav stabbed him multiple times, ripping through his gut and piercing out his back before slicing horizontally, causing all his stomach contents to fall out.

Chief Brisk Ali breathed his last, and Gustav proceeded to casually fling his body away amidst the terror strike gazes of everyone within the room.

'We're doomed,' This thought appeared in their heads as well when they spotted Gustav turn around to stare at them.

'That... Cannot be Akeem... Who is this man?' Her mind raced as she tried making eye contact with Gustav, but even the eye muscles were a bit affected by Yarki, so she couldn't stare at him properly.

Gustav was a bit sorry for Lydia, but his time playing Akeem had come to an end, and he was grateful for her assistance because this would have been a lot tougher without her.

Gustav calculated the amount of time he had spent and realized he only had a few more seconds left. Getting to this point, he charged towards the entry point and blasted straight through.

He sped above the surface of the lake water and instantly arrived on the other side.

His blurry figure blasted across the distance, leaving afterimages. It only took a few moments before he was out of sight.

In the next three seconds, the encompassment of the Yarki disappeared, causing everyone to return to normal.

They felt the dominant pressure disappear as well and regained control of their body movement.

A blaring alarm went off at this point, but the deed had been done. The entire meeting room had descended into chaos.

Checking on Chief Ali was the first thing they did, but he was already too far gone. It was impossible to raise anyone from the dead, even with the latest science and technology.

Everyone turned to stare at Lydia at this point, who had a look of despair and emptiness on her face. She was still on her knees, unable to believe what had just gone down.

The other leaders within the room immediately began pointing fingers and blaming Leader Timothy and his daughter, Lydia.

It turned into a mess, and even Leader Timothy was unable to come up with a way to appease them, especially after knowing the situation was about to become dire for them.

The consequences of losing one of the three governing bodies were not something they would be able to handle in a time like this.

"Let's all calm down; we have to keep this under the wraps and make sure what has happened today doesn't leave this room," Sir Timothy tried speaking, only for his voice to be drowned by the other leaders who were still poking their fingers at him.

Two hours later, Gustav had arrived in a region far from where the whole situation had gone down. He had successfully assassinated one of the three governing bodies within the Zalibans, so the third objective was one-third complete at this point.

He checked his Yarki and noticed that only thirty percent of energy was left from it.

He had kept it active for longer, and the Mixedbloods bodyguarding Chief Ali was one rank above his which contributed to its fast depletion as well.

He was just glad the job had been done, and now he only had to worry about dealing with the other two groups. The Routilias and Gildans. He wouldn't be able to use Yarki again till the next day since it took about a day to recharge when the energy wasn't depleted.

This was considered fast because if Yarki ran out of energy, it would be a herculean task to recharge it.

Gustav proceeded to find a hideout in the time being before making plans for the next mission.

He had already been hearing stories about how the others were doing, and at this point, he could say the second objective was almost complete.

He had also reduced the number of troops the Zalibans had when he was still right under their noses.

He transformed back into his normal look, finally leaving the persona of Akeem so the dude could finally rest in peace for real.

He had no doubt that if Akeem was watching from the afterlife, he'd already been cursing Gustav so much for using his identity twice to carry out the operation. Especially when this time, the success of the operation came at a great cost for the Zalibans.

Gustav wasn't in any way sorry for what he had done. If they weren't a part of the corrupt groups who started the civil war, he wouldn't have a reason to come after them.

Lots of innocents had lost their lives due to their reckless decision. Even Akeem wouldn't have had to die if such people were not in power, so he felt it was only fair if the people pulling the strings from the shadows also suffered a casualty. After all, they were always in their comfort zone, not having to face the consequences of what they had unleashed upon the city.

After lodging into a hotel room within this region, Gustav proceeded to begin making his next plans.

"Compared to the other two, the Routilias have barely suffered any casualties since we began the second objective," Gustav muttered.

However, he knew the reason for this was mostly because the Routilias hardly sent out their troops for head-on battles.

They liked to attack the other groups secretly in hiding. Most of the battle occurrences with their troops were in the middle of the night, where they used the ambushing strategy.

Due to this, Gustav barely had information on them, and they had managed to reduce their casualties compared to the other two groups due to this.

The only reason why they suffered casualties some of the time was because they had to assist their accomplices, the Zalibans and the Routilias.

At times there would be a joint battle where the squads from the three groups would battle against squads from the three opposing groups.

"If they won't come to us... Then I'll have to go to them," A glint appeared in Gustav's eyes as he voiced this out.n)-O????In

They had already cut down the numbers of the other two groups to their satisfaction. Only the Routilias were left, so Gustav felt the best way of handling it now would be to find their strongholds and attack them.

Thinking up to this point, Gustav began to make plans while mapping out the territories the Routilias controlled within the city.

Chapter 640 - Endric’s Arrival

He wanted to make sure this was completed in a span of two days, so he decided to do extensive research on their facilities so he'd know the ones to attack and the ones to leave out.

Gustav always liked when a plan fell into place. He didn't just want to go there and attack without knowing what he was dealing with, so sourcing for information was always the first step for him.

Within a lab, a group of five stood in place, staring at a holographic projection of the internal structure of a mixedblood.

Since they weren't scientists or doctors, they couldn't tell precisely what they were staring at, but it was obvious that it was bad.

No one there was well versed in science except the middle-aged-looking man in a medical outfit who seemed to be pointing some things out to them.

As he mouthed off some words, they all opened their mouths down with awestruck expressions.

The projection would occasionally change, outlining some parts within the internal structure of this mixedblood that look heavily damaged.

"Dr. Levi, are you saying she'll lose her bloodline if nothing is done?" Falco was the first to voice out after understanding the whole situation to a certain extent.

"Well... According to the whole backstory, he regrets what he did," Dr. Levi stated.

"Regrets? Can that cure Angy?" Falco, too began to turn extremely angry as he voiced out.

"No, but he has done the needful necessary for the cure to be created," Dr. Levi replied.

"He'll be here any minute now," Just as Dr. Levi finished speaking, the entrance to the Lab slid open, and Endric walked in.

His outfit was currently looking dusty, along with the glasses on his face. It was obvious that he wasn't just coming from anywhere, and whatever he had undergone couldn't have been anything simple.

"Dr. Levi, I got them," Endric voiced out as he approached them while pulling off his glasses.

"What are they doing here?" Just as he voiced this out, Glade's eyes turned red, and she began walking towards him while shooting out a menacing glare.

"Everyone, keep calm; I think Dr. Levi was trying to tell us something earlier," E.E stated while walking towards Glade and holding her back.

"Endric has just returned from a mission within the Fariola Desert," Dr. Levi began speaking.

"The Fariola Desert?" They all had looks of astonishment after hearing that and scrutinized Endric again.

They had all heard about this location and knew just how dangerous it was, so it was quite surprising to them that Endric completed a mission there and came back in one piece.n)-O????In

"It has to do with everything because this mission he embarked on was to acquire the nearly extinct ingredients needed to create a cure for Angy's ailment," Dr. Levi explained.

Upon hearing that, the place turned silent again for a while as they stared at Endric once again.

At this point, Endric already knew that they had figured out what he did to Angy since they were all here.

"Look, I know what I did wasn't right. I regret my decision, and I made amends for it by embarking on this mission. You all have to believe me; I really have changed," Endric voiced out.

Falco wanted to say something when Aildris held onto his shoulder from behind and shook his head.

"It's alright, Endric," Aildris voiced out as he walked forward and stood opposite Endric.

"It's been up around five months now... *Sigh* it's a long story, but I was foolishly obeying the orders of someone I'm not allowed to mention," Endric stated.

They all had looks of curiosity upon hearing that, but with this confirmation they knew, Endric had performed this action before his supposed change.

"I'm not allowed to mention," Endric responded as he pictured the image of someone in his head.

"Because... I'm not. Big broth... I mean Gustav, made me vow not to reveal this to anyone. I can't disobey him," Endric revealed.

"Yes, he knows about the person and has decided to handle it himself, but he has no idea about what I did to Angy because her body only started reacting to it seriously after he left," Endric explained properly to prevent them from misunderstanding.

"Typical Gus," E.E wasn't surprised that Gustav knew about what was up with Endric and didn't tell them.

"He always liked handling things himself anyways. I'll give him a piece of my mind when he's back," E.E said with both a playful and serious tone.

"Are you kids done playing police with your interrogations? If so, allow the kid to bring me the items so I can begin preparing your friend's cure," Dr. Levi stated from behind.

A wry smile appeared on Aildris and E.E's faces as they moved to the side to leave room for Endric to walk through.

Endric arrived in front of Dr. Levi, who was standing in front of a massive laboratory table and began handing him the items he got from the desert, with the exception of the gemstone he found in the deserted village.

"This should only take a couple of hours," Dr. Levi voiced out as he began arranging all the materials needed for Angy's cure on the laboratory table.

At this point, everyone decided to leave in the meantime and come back the next day when it would be done since it was currently nightfall.

Chapter 641 - Scape Goat

"We have a problem," Matilda voiced out from behind as they walked out of the laboratory.

"How do we get Angy to take the cure? We can't even get close to her," She added.

"Hmm, this is indeed true. If she decides to stay all day indoors, there's nothing we can do about it," Falco held his chin while speaking.

"We need to find a way to get across to her and make her take the cure," While Aildris said this, he turned around to face the direction of Endric, who was following behind them.

Endric paused his footsteps as he spotted everyone staring turn around to stare at him as well.

"Why are we all staring at him?" E.E voiced out in confusion since he only followed Aildris's actions.

"Endric... How did your last meeting with Angy go?" Aildris asked with a mysterious tone.

Everyone waited for Aildris to speak again since he and E.E practically became the leaders of the group since Gustav left.

They had been the ones keeping the others in check and making sure everyone was okay. Nobody had qualms with this since they couldn't argue that these two were the most mature and sensible people here right now.

"You will be a scapegoat," After a few more moments of waiting, Aildris finally voiced out.

Just like that, the day went by in camp, and the next morning the cadets had risen from their beds once again to start their morning routine.

Endiric had been gone for about two weeks now, so returning to the confines of camp felt refreshing for him. He wasn't breathing sand every day, neither was he struggling to see the road ahead of him.

He had gotten so used to the stress of untimely movement within the dark of night whenever the device alarmed him of an incoming weather turbulent activity that might endanger his life.

Right now, the camp seemed so much safer and better for him, so he didn't care that his bloodline would be sealed again and he'd have to run more than a mile.

He was glad things were back to normal, but at the same time, he knew he had to perform the task given to him by Aildris after the morning routine was over.

Since he was determined to make sure Angy got better, his job wouldn't be over if she didn't get the cure.

Around eight am in the morning, the routine ended, and Endric moved towards the girls' special class residence along with Aildris, E.E, Glade, and the others.

They seemed to have taken permission, so they were allowed the chance to go in for a few minutes.

In a few moments, they arrived at the top floor and instantly headed towards Angy's room area.

"Angy, we know you're in there, open up," Glade began knocking after Aildris confirmed he sensed presence within.

"We just want to check up on you," She continued banging, but there was no answer.

This continued on for about five minutes, and they realized that it was gonna be like the last time where she wouldn't respond to anyone.

He breathed out before proceeding to bang on the door with a higher force than Glade.

"Hey, failure, I know you're in there! Hahaha, I finally got rid of the pest plaguing my brother's life,"

Angy, who was within her room sitting on the floor with her back rested on the left wall, froze as she heard the voice and the words.

"Yes, I am glad I went through with poisoning you. A person such as yourself, a goody two shoes, doesn't belong in this place. You're useless. You can't protect yourself; how are you gonna be able to protect anyone hahaha!" Endric laughed like a maniac as he spoke in a loud tone.

Angy froze as the words stabbed into her heart. Her face displayed a myriad of emotions as memories began appearing in her mind.

"Yes, this spells the end for you. A worthless vermin like you will never be able to walk side by side with someone as great and powerful as my brother. You're an ugly creature, and he definitely deserves way better than you. I hope you enjoy watching him on the News one day seeing him become very famous and powerful with a better female companion on his right hand,"

The others in the vicinity felt this was taking it a bit too far, but they all wanted results, so they didn't butt in, hoping Endric's words might solicit a reaction from her.

Within the room, Angy began to tremble with rage, anger, despair, and disappointment as the words continued to stab deep into her.n-)?--?-.?.)?).?/.I(-n

"I am responsible for snatching your dream away from you, haha I'm right here if you wanna go again,"

"I only spared you the last time. What happened before will not repeat itse..." Before Endric could complete his sentence, the door suddenly blasted open, and a fierce wind blew across the vicinity.

Everyone raised their hands up as cover as the wind threatened to blast them away.

Their uniforms flapped intensely, and the next thing they knew after the wind stabilized was, Endric had been blasted away through the opening in the wall that was staring back at them.

"Quick, after them," Aildris instantly understood what had happened and shouted out.

Endric, who was being carted away by Angy at immense speed, felt his body breaking through several solid objects.

Only after he adapted to the speed did he notice that Angy was slamming him through trees as she bolted across the camp.

Chapter 642 - You’ll Be Fine

The disruptive and powerful charge blasted across the surrounding, causing Angy to be sent flying first while also causing the trees in the vicinity to get uprooted.

The grounds ruptured as spiderweb-like cracks formed across it, with Endric being the epicenter of this destruction.

The instant Endric landed back on his feet, so did Angy after doing a few backflips across the air.

The ground blasted open as she moved one foot, causing a deep footprint to appear on it while she blasted forward with immense speed.

She instantly arrived in front of Endric with her hand outstretched as she tried to grab him.

Her hand slammed into the telekinetic barrier surrounding Endric, which prevented her from making contact with him; however, due to the immense speed, the force still catapulted Endric backward along with the telekinetic barrier surrounding him.

Endric couldn't even properly react to her speed, but he conjured the barrier the moment he sent out the telekinetic wave, so he was able to prevent Angy from touching him.

However, Angy looked displeased as she stood in place after seeing Endric land on a tree branch a few hundred feet behind in one piece.

She grunted with a look of rage and sped forward once again before leaping with her right palm thrust backward.

Endric got blasted backward as the force of Angy's palm strike managed to pulverize the entire tree in parts and sawdust-like particles, but he was still unscathed.

Angy repeatedly sped forward and kept sending out palm strikes from different angles towards Endric, but even though the force affected him and he couldn't properly register her speed, his concentration was still raised to the max, giving him the ability to maintain the telekinetic barrier.

Cracks would occasionally appear in the air like it was =solid but would be mended in nearly an instant.n???-??.In

He was barely given the chance to try anything, but he managed to later conjure a telekinetic board and leaped atop it to lift himself high up.

His body ascended with speed above the forest-like area while Angy reacted by speeding forward again and running along the surface of the tallest tree in the vicinity.

The silver streak blasted through the branches, causing lots of leaves to fall off as she arrived at the top in barely an instant and leaped off.

Endric, who was ascending in the distance, had already reached a height of four hundred feet which was more than two hundred feet above the tree Angy had just jumped off.

His eyes widened as he spotted Angy's body flying towards him from the southeast side.

Endric proceeded to push his palm forward, since this time, he was able to see her coming.

Angy blasted through the telekinetic attack with her fist and kept cutting through the air before arriving in front of the shocked Endric.

He was about to conjure another move, but Angy was just too quick for him and had already grabbed onto his neck, pushing them both off the telekinetic board due to her body still carrying a lot of force from the leap.

Holding onto her hand with his right hand, Endric finally decided to try a close combat attack and repeatedly punched her gut area while their bodies fell from the sky.

Angy repeatedly slapped his hand away in a very fast motion as she saw through his attacks with ease.

Her arm arched back, and her fingers straightened out as she prepared to stab into Endric with them.

The moment she was about to stab forward while their body was already descending in between two trees, a large purplish vortex suddenly opened up beneath both of them.

Angy eyes widened as she spotted it, but there was nothing she could do to prevent herself from falling into it since she had no flight ability whatsoever.

The moment they arrived on the other side of the vortex, a palm was already being stretched out.

Angy was grabbed by the neck by Aildris, who quickly pinned her down against the ground.

A loud sound was made as her back sank into the ground. Angy began struggling to free herself when Matilda and Glade also appeared by the sides and held her hands down as well.

Falco proceeded to hold onto her legs while E.E caught onto Endric and placed him on the ground.

Endric, at this point, was breathing profusely as he turned around to stare at Angy like she was a monster.

Close to a year ago, he could easily deal with her, and now she had become this powerful. He had no idea that her bloodline just happened to be peaking due to the Illness, and it hasn't even reached its full potential yet.

'I could have dealt with this easy, but you didn't want help,' He heard the voice of the gemstone in his head.

'I wanted to deal with it using my own strength. I don't need your help for now,' Endric responded internally.

'That's good thinking. You will improve better if you rely more on your power than mine,' The gemstone voiced in his mind before keeping quiet.

"You did well," E.E voiced out and patted Endric's shoulder before moving towards Angy's pinned-down body.

A green-colored syringe appeared in his right hand as he moved to Angy's left and knelt down.

Angy was acting like a rabid dog at this point, trying to bite everyone since she couldn't move her body, but Aildris's grip on her neck was strong enough to prevent that.

E..E stared at Angy's discolored face with a look of pity before squatting, 'You'll be fine,' He said internally before stabbing the cylindrical green colored syringe into her neck.

Chapter 643 - The Power Of Perception

The greenish contents completely flowed into her body before E.E pulled the syringe out of her neck.

"Is she supposed to do that?" Glade asked after seeing that Angy didn't respond to Falco's question.

As everyone began to worry seeing Angy reacting this way, the veins protruding all over Angy's face suddenly began to recede.

"It's working," Endric voiced out with a tone of astonishment as they all witnessed this.

Gustav stood atop a fifty storey structure dressed in a Black jacket that covered him from head to toe.

He spread out his perception, and it covered the entirety of the building along with the surroundings spreading across a radius of over seven hundred feet.

Perception was not only for sensing movement in his surroundings. His perception had improved to the point where he could use it to hear things from a distance as well if he focused on doing that.

-"Did you see what happened in the last operation? I would have been skewered if it wasn't for Rilo,"

Gustav could hear people having conversations all across different floors. It was quite tasking because he wasn't hearing any discussion that was particularly piquing his interest, but he still had many more floors to check.

He continued to scan across the floors, using his perception to its full ability.

After several minutes had gone by, Gustav's ears finally picked up on a conversation around the thirtieth floor that piqued his interest.

The instant Gustav heard these words, he focused his perception on this part of the floor.

-"They're attacking a place within Region Thirty-five that belongs to the Gildans,"

Gustav kept listening to them talk about this until all the information had been revealed. These three began debating about it, and Gustav couldn't find any more point to listen to, so he finally withdrew his perception and left it at a minimal amount around him.

After taking note of everything that had been mentioned, Gustav proceeded to activate silent steps and dashed towards the edge of the rooftop.

There was no sound of his footsteps like he had sound cancelation beneath his feet as he ran forward.

He leaped across the street from the edge of the building landing atop another rooftop before repeating the same actions till he had passed by multiple streets.

He kept traveling using his quick speed and powerful legs to leap across buildings.

Gustav wasn't just traveling across the regions; he was also taking note of the structural and road outlines on the ground.

About Thirty minutes later, he arrived in region thirty-five and proceeded to go around the region, checking different areas.

After he was done doing research, he found a hotel to stay in and booked a room for a day.

Gustav sat in his room making plans on how to make the most of the information he had gathered today.

'I could use Yarki to cause them to submit for about forty seconds, but it ain't sensible to use Yarki in situations like this. What if I find myself in a pickle where I truly need Yarki?' Gustav felt it wasn't sensible to make use of his trump card anyhow.

Falling into a situation out of control where there is no option is when he preferred using Yarki. If it happens to be situations like this that he initiated, he would like to handle it normally.

They had been away from each other for almost two weeks, and everyone had achieved a lot of success in where they were situated.

"Fiona, Darkyl... I need you both. Find your way to Region Thirty-five as soon as possible," Gustav voiced out.

"Understood," They both answered together before Gustav disconnected the communication.

He didn't want the entire squad to make their way over. He felt these two were enough since the troops weren't all that powerful anyway. They only had a large number.

Now the only thing left was to plan how to properly ambush the troops and the route to make use of.

During the last day, Gustav did research and found two locations where the Routilias resided. He proceeded to find his way to the first in region twenty-four but didn't get any tangible information even after infiltrating their midst.n)(O????1n

The second one happened to be the building he was standing atop in region thirty-seven.

Gustav wasn't spotted by anyone; neither could they sense him because he was masking his presence.

Using the rooftop made it even easier since he could spread out his perception and peek in on conversations.

Now he finally had the chance to deal with the Routilias, and his next step would be finding and assassinating one of their governing bodies after he completed this task.

Chapter 644 - Concentrated Force

Now he finally had the chance to deal with the Routilias. His next step would be to find and assassinate one of their governing bodies after he completed this task.

Meanwhile, at the moment, he had plans to ambush Routilias' squads that had a mission given to them to visit region thirty-five.

Just like they planned on ambushing a location that belonged to the Gildans in the dead of night, Gustav planned to ambush them also in the dead of night before they arrived there.

It was planned to be an unexpected attack with a large number of Routilias which would not only leave the opposition stunned and astonished but would also leave them unable to react and outmanned, so winning the battle would be easy.

Even though they would be in enemy territories, the opposition would definitely not be able to send out reinforcements so fast, which meant the Routilias might get away with it and with little casualty as well.

At this point, Gustav recalled all the routes that led to the outskirts of region thirty-five and made his decision on where the group was going to be ambushed to stop them from ambushing the Gildans and also bring down their numbers.

Gustav rested and waited after making a few more plans that included traps and a diversion to make sure the Routilias passed by the route he planned to make use of.

About two hours later, Fiona and Darkly arrived at his room door, and he let them in.

Both of them greeted respectfully, and it was around evening at this time, which meant only a few hours were left before the operation.

As they got in, Gustav instantly went straight to the point, explaining why he needed them here and how they'd be going back to the groups he instructed them to join after they were done here.

"Squad leader, they're eighty of them... Are you sure you don't want the others joining?" Darkyl asked.

"That won't be necessary... I will be taking care of most of them; I just need you two to watch my back," Gustav disclosed.

("Never knew a day would come when you would say those words,") The system chipped in his head.

'Shut up...' Gustav responded bluntly in his head, not dwelling on the system's words as he continued speaking to his subordinates.

Fiona and Darkly stared at each other for a few moments before smiling and nodding.

They knew better than continue remaining worried since Gustav sounded so confident at the moment. It had already been about three weeks since they arrived here, and so far, Gustav hadn't made any wrong calculations, so they had all come to trust him whenever he said things would be fine in any situation where he made adequate plans.

Gustav explained to them how the mission would be carried out and the objective of not leaving a single person alive.

After they both understood properly and knew their role in this, all they had to do next was wait.

During the dark of night, purplish glowing massive wings flapped in the sky, carrying an angelic-looking figure that could barely be seen along with it as it streaked towards the outskirts of region thirty-five.

Gustav, on the other hand, barely caused any attention as he bolted across rooftops clad in a black and whitish gorilla mask.

He was able to keep up with Fiona's speed as he leaped across several rooftops in a single leap and kept traveling towards the outskirts of the region as well.

Fiona happened to be lifting Darkyl in her arms as she flew across the skies since he was slower than Gustav and herself.

In a manner of minutes, they closed in on an area that led to a dead-end, but it wasn't actually a dead end. Close to the end of the street where the last building was located, there were three massive tunnelways that led to the outskirts of region Thirty-five.

The moment one arrived on the other end of the massive tunnelways, they'd be heading towards another region.

The one in the middle happened to be the only one that led to region thirty-six. The other two lead to different regions, and there was literally a mountain-like blockage reaching as high as the skies preventing a scale over.

Only Fiona and Gustav could manage to arrive at the top, but it might not be worth it due to the weather occurrences that usually happened at the top. Passing through the tunnel actually made things a lot safer when leaving the region.

"There's no guarantee that they'll pass through here, but this is where we need them to pass through," Gustav voiced out as he landed right in front of the middle passageway.

He said this because there was an alternate route to get into region thirty-five through thirty-six.n)-?).?/)?(-?()?-/1((n

Gustav walked forward amidst the stares of Darkyl and Fiona behind and arrived two steps into the massive tunnelway in the middle.

'It won't fall so easily... I'm not sure there are enough explosives,' Gustav thought with a slightly worried look.

After thinking for a few moments, Gustav came up with the best way to handle it.

'I'll just focus the explosives on a particular area. If the force is concentrated in one side, that part will crumble for sure,' Gustav said Internally and turned around to face both of them.

"Follow me," He stated and turned back around to head in deeper into the tunnel.

Gustav activated God Eyes and stared at different parts within the tunnel, looking for the best area where the explosives could be placed.

"Plant your explosives on this side," Gustav voiced out and pointed at a particular part of the tunnel roofing area.

He proceeded to bring out the explosives left in his storage device and handed them over to both of them.

"I'll go make sure our guests only follow this route. Make sure to cluster the explosives in that particular spot," Gustav instructed and dashed forward into the far ends of the tunnelway.

"Understood," Both of them voiced out, but Gustav's figure had already disappeared into the distance.

Fiona felt this was truly the best course of action, planting all the explosives at one particular area because she recalled that some hovercars had alarm systems in them that allowed to sense when an area was rigged with explosives.

This reduced the risk of that happening since they were all in one spot and would probably explode before they arrived there.

While they were busy with this, Gustav arrived on the other end of the tunnelway in about six minutes of running. It was close to midnight at this point which was the time where the Routilias said they'd be traveling here.

Gustav stared at the wilderness-like area and the roads leading to different places that seemed to be an intersection between the regions.

He turned towards the left and activated Dash before charging onwards once again.

In a few more minutes, Gustav arrived in front of a path that came from up ahead that led to the region thirty-five. Behind, he could see the first buildings spotted upon entering the region.

Turning around, he blasted off and arrived about two hundred meters before the first building by the right side of the road.

His skin turned greenish as he turned into a massive round figure with two heads and multiple long blade spider-like legs.

Icicle-like rocks suddenly began protruding from the ground, making a straight line along the middle of the road and blocking it.

It rose and kept rising, sticking together and protruding out of the ground endlessly.

The iro silk created a long wall that stretched on and stretched on for up to a mile until it hit a block, and Gustav didn't stop there. The walls created out of the iro silk continued to grow taller and taller until it was even higher than the forty-story building behind.

This area happened to still be far from where there was a lot of activity within the region from the people dwelling there, but some of them could still spot the massive diamond-colored walls that had risen above the ground and wondered how it appeared there.

After this was done, Gustav felt a bit out of breath and slightly weak, but he still climbed across the wall he created as quickly as he could in his Kilapisole form since he was like a gigantic spider.

Arriving atop the wall, he moved towards the far-right and transformed back into his normal form.

Gustav proceeded to sit atop the wall on an iro silk protruding out in a horizontal format and regain his energy while waiting for the Routilia troops to arrive.

Using the Kilapisole took energy directly from his body. However, so long as he still had system energy points, he would get rejuvenated quickly. Still, if the system energy points get used up completely, Gustav would only be able to fight with his internal energy.

He could see flickering lights in the distance, and even without activating God Eyes to get a closer look, he already knew that the Routilias had arrived here.

"Good... We'll be getting visitors soon; activate the timer," Gustav voiced out and cut the communication.

He proceeded to leap off the wall. His jacket flapped intensely before he landed on the ground and sped back towards where he came from.

Meanwhile, the Routilia troops arrived in front of the massive spiky Icicle structured wall. Their vehicles stopped right in front, and some of them got off with confused expressions on their faces as they stared up.

They were dressed in blueish and white striped colored tight skinned leather-like uniformed outfits.

"How did this get here in the middle of the road?" One of them voiced out and walked towards the wall.

Of course, he was met with no answer as the others also gazed at each other with confused looks.

They turned to the sides to see if they could go around it, but all they could see was the wall stretching as far as the eyes could see.

One of them decided to call back to the command center to report this unexpected situation, but the commander in charge of this objective stopped them.

"Let's try going around first. Some of you go left, while the others follow right with me," He voiced out while getting back into the hovercar he just came out of.

There were around thirty vehicles, and they all separated, turning to the sides as the half moved along the right side of the wall while the other half moved along the left side.

This continued for minutes, and they realized the wall went on for longer than they expected.

Realizing that if they reached the end of the wall, they wouldn't be able to go in through the route that led to region Thirty-five, the commander communicated to everyone to stop and turn back around.

"We will have to make use of the alternate route.... The trio tunnelways," He voiced out in the communication devices.

"We will have to use the alternate route... The trio tunnelways," He voiced out in the communication devices.

Some of them here knew of the other route, so the instant the trio tunnelways were mentioned, they looked towards the east, which was also the same direction Gustav disappeared into before they arrived here.

They were still in a dilemma on how this massive wall appeared here, but if they wasted any more time, it would affect their night mission, so the commander in charge of this mission wanted them to get over to region thirty-five as soon as possible.

"Sir, don't you think this is a bit suspicious?" One of the troop members walked over to the man in charge and voiced out before he could get into the hovercar.

"This wall appearing here on the route that is supposed to lead to region thirty-five, and there happen to be only one route left that can lead us to there. I think we should abandon the mission this night and make proper inquiries before embarking on it again to be sure we're not walking into a trap," The troop member suggested.

"You think I didn't think of this? Haha, no, we're not abandoning the mission," The commander voiced out.

"This is not the style of the Gildans. If they knew we were coming for them, they'd send out forces to stop us. Besides, we can't go back with failure. You're just an ordinary member, so you won't understand the consequences," He added with a glare before moving to enter his vehicle.

The troop member had no option but to move towards the hovercar, he stepped down from.

The commander communicated with all the troop members while driving towards the area where the trio tunnelways were located.

"Be on the alert as we go in... Activated the weapon systems of your vehicles," He commanded as they approached the tunnelway.

Meanwhile, Gustav had arrived back in the middle tunnelway that led to Region Thirty-six a few minutes back.

He inspected the area where the explosives were clustered on the ceiling area, which was well around fifty feet high.

"Good," Gustav nodded his head and turned around to head back to the entrance area where Fiona and Darkly were waiting.

"Hide yourselves... They'll be getting here soon," Gustav stated and proceeded to leap towards the mountain wall above the tunnelway.

A small cracking sound was made as he dug his fingers into the wall and stuck to it.

In about two minutes, Gustav could sense the approaching convoy up ahead within the middle tunnelway.

The timer of the explosives also seemed to be in line with the approaching convoys. Gustav calculated the speed of the vehicles and could tell that it would explode the moment the vehicles on the second line got to that area.

The hover cars moved with speed, and the instant the first two who were moving side by side arrived at the area where the explosives were placed above, the alarm system within went off.

However, it was all too late because they weren't able to stop the vehicle, neither were they able to alert the others in time.

The moment they phased past and the vehicles on the second line arrived at that spot...

The entire mountain trembled from the force of the explosion, and cracks appeared on some parts.

Several more blasting sounds rang out as parts of the tunnelway ceiling collapsed in large chunks, falling onto some of the hovercars. While the hovercars closer to the point of the explosion were sent flying out through the entrance of the tunnelway. n)(O????1n

Some exploded into bits while some spiralled repeatedly across the air and crashed up front, causing a lot of damage for the passengers within.

At this point, a quarter of the Routilias troops were either seriously injured or dead.

The commander, who happened to be in one of the hovercars in the middle, jumped out before he could get crushed by a large chunk from the tunnelway ceiling.

The massive chunk smashed the hovercar, which weighed nothing less than fifteen thousand pounds.

Even though parts of the ceiling in the tunnelway collapsed, it didn't block the entrance area completely, so there was still space for a drive-through.

Some of the hovercars far behind had stopped their movements upon seeing the blast up ahead and even turned around to avoid getting hit by the shockwaves from the blast.

Parts of the ceiling were still cracking, so the commander leaped towards a hovercar and landed atop the roof, letting it carry him through the rubble.

The commander instantly became alarmed, but he couldn't tell them to turn around because of the dropping chunks of rocks falling from above.

The hovercar, along with the others behind, moved with speed and precision, occasionally swerving left and right to avoid getting hit as they sped forward.

The moment the commander was standing on the hovercar, phased through the fire cover-up ahead, and went past the entrance of the tunnelway, he spotted several hover cars destroyed in the distance.

His eyes widened as he spotted the figures clad in dark outfits slaying some of his troops, who were already laid out on the ground.

This was also when he spotted several hovercars by the side, slashed in half, which was something the fire couldn't do.

Just as he activated his bloodline, the figure cloaked in a black outfit wearing a whitish gorilla-like mask bolted forward.

The figure was so quick that his right arm was still being arched backward with circular yellowish-colored energy spiralling around it when the figure flew across the air with his leg outstretched.

He took a kick to the chest, which felt like he was being smashed by a moving mountain as his entire body catapulted towards the wall of the mountain up above the tunnelways.

His entire body lodged a few inches deep into it as blood flowed out of his body, and his eyes turned blurry.

'What sort of monster is that? I was taken out... In one hit..?' These were his last thoughts before he passed out.

The lingering echoes of his subordinates' screams also rang faintly in his ears before everything turned dark.

One of the troop members kept shouting out as they spotted the manslaughter that was happening upfront.

But the mountain was still vibrating from the impact of the blast that had just happened even though chunks of rocks had stopped falling within the tunnelway.

It didn't seem safe, so the drivers hesitated before turning around to head back in.

However, Fiona flapped her wings once arriving in front of a hovercar and swinging her left-wing out.

A purplish arc of energy slashed forward, dividing the hovercar in half and slicing a troop member sitting in the middle in half along with the car.

This told them that whatever was up ahead was something they couldn't handle, so the remaining troops quickly turned around and decided to retreat.

Darkyl, who had just finished dealing with a bunch of troops behind, charged forward with darkness oozing out from his being.

The entire tunnelway in front was instantly covered in darkness, making the drivers and everyone within, blind. They made use of their lights, but the darkness was so thick, they couldn't see in front.

Sounds of flesh ripping apart along with screams could be heard close by, causing all of them to look around with panic-stricken faces.

Darkyl was attacking several troops at the same time because this darkness was his domain, and he could be everywhere at the same time within it. He literally becomes omnipresent within the darkness.

Screams filled the place as sounds of flesh ripping continued to reverberate across the place. They never could see him coming; they only found their throats slit open before they could understand what was happening.

Darkly was moving around, slaughtering as many as he could while Fiona dealt with those that were still behind and hadn't gotten into the tunnel.

Some hover cars up ahead were able to drive past the range of the darkness even though they couldn't see, giving them the chance to escape.

Gustav, who could see through the darkness with the help of God Eyes, had spotted them and bolted across the tunnelway with immense speed.

Dashing forward again, Gustav swung the Atomic blades twice at the first one by the left, cutting through it and spinning around to decapitate the driver.

The moment the car was cut through, all the driver could see was a milky-colored blade slicing past him with fast speed, and his vision began spiralling.

Gustav didn't stop there and jumped away towards the side, slashing out repeatedly to destroy the next hovercar.

Gustav swerved several times across the place, and one of the hover cars took this opportunity to drive forward and tried to hit him.

A massive icicle-like rock shot out from his initial position, piercing straight through the hovercar from underneath.

This attack accurately also struck the driver, piercing through him and hanging him on the tip of the icicle-like rock along with the hovercar.

The others who were still alive had looks of shock as they recognized the unique structure of this icicle-like rock.

They remembered the wall that had prevented them from heading to region thirty-five through their initial route.

The feeling of doom washed over them as they gulped down saliva while staring at this masked man in a black outfit.

Some of them turned around to run while some of them still tried attacking Gustav since they felt this was the only way they could get away from here.

The sounds of collision and explosion reverberated across the place for a few more minutes along with screams before everywhere finally turned silent.

The only thing that could be heard was the occasional fire flickering sounds due to the explosions that had occurred all across the place.

Darkyl and Fiona sustained a few injuries due to the numbers. It was quite impossible to dodge all the projectiles, but they had managed to complete tonight's objective.

Gustav, however, was unscathed except for his clothes that seemed to have taken some damage due to the fiery explosions that occurred multiple times.

Darkyl held onto Fiona's arms as her wings sprouted out of her back, and she flapped them.

The glowing purplish wings flapping across the sky created a glowing streak that cut across the sky beautifully.

While on the ground, dark afterimages were left in Gustav's trail as they travelled back towards their hideout.

"How do you feel now?" Dr, Levi voiced out within the laboratory as he stared at Angy's frame.

"Like everything that went on for the past two months were terrible nightmares," Angy voiced out with a slightly frightened expression.

"Oh, I can assure you that everything that had happened so far was real," Dr. Levi responded bluntly.

Angy held her head with a look of pain and disappointment while looking down and recalling everything that had happened.

She was currently sitting on a kind of medical board, and it seemed Dr. Levi was checking her to be sure she was completely fine now after taking the cure.

E.E, Falco, Aildris, Glade, Matilda, and Endric were all in the vicinity as well, standing by the sides.

"The ailment also messed with your mental state. It was all part of the process, but now you're completely okay," He added.

"I can't believe I'm capable of feeling so much hatred... My thoughts, my head, every emotion was consumed by the feeling of hatred," Angy muttered with panic-stricken eyes as she recalled all that had happened when she was still infected.

"Dr. Levi said it affected your mental state. That must be why," Glade voiced out as she sat beside Angy and held her hand in a loving manner.

"It was me... I... I... Wanted to shred him to pieces," Angy's voiced out her thoughts which scared her to the core.

Endric, who was standing up ahead, walked over to Angy's position and stood in front of her. n/-?)-?//?()?(/?-/I//n

"It was all my fault. You had every right to act the way you did. I nearly destroyed your future hopes. Anyone would have hatred towards someone who did that," Endric stated with an apologetic look.

"I'm so sorry, Endric. I'm sure Gustav will hate me when he comes to hear of this," Angy voiced out and placed her face in her palm, hiding the look of regret in her eyes.

"There's no reason for him to hate you. You were sick," Matilda voiced out from the side.

E.E and Aildris also moved closer to comfort Angy as well. Which made her cheer up a little as she kept apologizing to everyone, Endric included.

'I felt it from the very depths of my soul, the hatred. If not for my feelings towards Gustav, I would have killed Endric already. There is darkness within me,' Angy said internally with a slightly troubled look, but she managed to mask it well enough to not make the others worry.

Angy could tell that if she ever turned to the dark side, she would become an unthinkable murderer because the thoughts flowing into her mind during the phase of the sickness were thoughts she was scared to even think about at the moment.

After Dr. Levi finished his check-up on Angy's internal structure, he announced that she was now completely okay and her bloodline was returning to normal, albeit strained.

Angy noticed that her body did feel a bit weird inside, but it was barely noticeable. Surprisingly, her bloodline even improved, according to Dr. Levi, but that was something she would be checking out on a later date because she had to currently had to rest.

"I sensed the lingering energy of the outworldly on every one of your group. It would seem the outworldly once resided in this vicinity secluded in a space canyon from the outside world," The gemstone floated out of Endric's storage device and began voicing out.

"What? Every one of us?" Endric thought as he pictured all six of them, E.E, Aildris, Falco, Glade, Matilda, and Angy.

"Space canyon? What's that?" Endric added as these terms also made him confused.

"The space canyon is like a breach within a universe. The creation of a small world inside another world but still being able to link both worlds to each other in a way that makes it look like the other world is still a part of the original world. Entry and exit points are created and linked to the original world. Without those, it is impossible to get access to the small world," The gemstone explained lengthily.

"A little confusing, but I think I understand... Are you saying this isn't even the real world?" Endric's eyes widened as he came to this realisation.

"Yes. This world is artificial but at the same time real since it is linked to the original earth and also made in its image," The gemstone added.

Endric had a look of astonishment written all over his face at this moment. He began playing scenes of everything that had happened here since he arrived in his mind. It was impossible to tell that this wasn't even the real world.

If Gustav was here at the moment, he would now understand why no matter how much he ran forward trying to leave camp, it was impossible. He would always find himself circling around even though he never turned to the sides while running.

This was why the camp had no edges, no walls whatsoever. It was impossible to reach the end because, at a particular point, the laws of the place began to force you to change direction unknowingly.

"The Mixedbloods of this era have come a long way. It takes a lot of power to pull this off, and they managed to make one which such a big landscape," The gemstone voiced with a praising tone.

"They must be quite the powerful ones in this era, but even them cannot prevent what is to come," The gemstone said with a tone of foreboding.

"You say you could sense the energy of the outworldly around the group I was with earlier," Endric muttered.

"Yes. The outworldly must be someone close to them, just like you. I sense a force of calamity as well as embers of the outworldly energy around that silver-haired horned girl even more," The gemstone voiced with a worried tone.

"The outworldly must have been around her a lot... She carries more of the embers of the outworldly energy. However, I currently cannot sense the presence of the outworldly in this domain," The gemstone stated.

"But there's no one close to them that is also close to me..." Endric was a bit confused as he tried to figure out who it could be.

"Truly a person is missing from the group, but he isn't close to me... I... Ruined our relationship," Endric voiced out with a tone of guilt.

"He is... Was... I don't even know. We're related by blood, but I don't deserve to call him brother," Endric voiced out with a tone of regret as he lay on his bed.

"Ah, I see... Related by blood," The gemstone voiced out with a tone of understanding.

"Yes, but we're not close, so he can't be the one," Endric responded with a dismissive expression.

"Besides, is the outworldly not supposed to be a mixture of two personalities? He doesn't have two personalities." Endric voiced out.

"I have never seen him exhibit a different behavior since he changed more than a year back and became more powerful compared to his former weak self... And turned colder... And hated everyone... Killed... Became the most influential cadet during the test phase due to his prowess... Became number one strongest first-year mixedblood in the space of six months..." The more Endric voiced out these achievements, the more his face turned stunned, and he paused before

"It doesn't seem like two personalities. It just seemed like he changed... He can't be the one, right?" Endric voiced with a tone of disbelief.

He seemed quite perplexed at this point, and his face looked like a lot of things were running through his mind.

"Oh, big bro... I mean, Gustav is currently on a mission. He probably won't be back till after three months' time," Endric responded.

"I see... Pending his return, we shall do research, and I will impart knowledge upon you..."

The night had gone by, and Gustav, along with the others, passed their night at the hideout.

Fiona had her own room where they had lodged while Gustav and Darkyl took a room for themselves. However, just as always, Gustav stayed on the rooftop the rest of the night channeling his bloodline.

The destruction of the eighty-plus troops sent by the Routilias was currently being investigated. The investigation was ongoing on the site, and Gustav had sneakily gone over to check earlier, but he wasn't bothered because they had cleaned up their act well enough.

They only needed to complete a few more similar objectives, and they'd have run down the numbers of the Routilia troops by a lot.

As Gustav saw the sun rising, he stood to his feet atop the rooftop with a smile on his face.

"I took a shorter time than expected reaching the second step..." Gustav muttered as he sensed his strength increase.

He was now the second step Falcon ranked. Gustav had to be the quickest mixedblood in history to go from the first to the second step of Falcon rank so quickly beside Miss Aimee.

Their speed of improvement seemed to be around the same level since Miss Aimee was still legendary among all mixedbloods across every generation of mixedbloods, reaching a high level of strength at such a young age.

Gustav was a little satisfied with his progress, but he knew this was nothing compared to the strongest level, which he had only four years left to attain.

"I'll have to travel to several locations to do more research on Humbad after this," Gustav hadn't forgotten the second mission.

It was a bit stagnant since Miss Aimee provided information the last time, but he had ideas of places to check for research.

However, his current situation was one in which he put himself to increase his rank within the MBO since it was quite necessary.

He had decided to continue with the Humbad research after checking on Boss Danzo in Burning Sands city.

The most important thing right now was to complete the mission here as soon as possible, get his rewards and hopefully increase more in rank.

'You said over time you'll give me more information on what is to come and why I need to complete the two five-year quests you issued,' Gustav voiced out internally to the system.

("Yeah, but of course, you'll have to complete some objectives first and reach a certain level of strength to get a piece of information revealed,") The system responded.

'In other words, you remain unhelpful in making me understand what I'm up against,' Gustav said in his head.

("No... If I were to reveal all this to you, I can guarantee that even with the bravery points you have gathered, you will still get scared out of your wits,") The system added.

'Hmph... I don't see any point in being secretive. It's better I know early, so I become more prepared,' Gustav argued.

("That's why these objectives will be issued for you to complete. Completing them proves your readiness to a certain level which will also prompt me to reveal a piece of information as well,") The system explained. n/-0????In

("None whatsoever... Just patiently continue with your endeavors for now. Believe me, you're not ready yet,") The system stopped speaking at this point.

Gustav was left to ponder about their dialogue for a few seconds before he finally decided to head into the building.

Gustav was left to ponder their dialogue for a few seconds before he finally decided to head into the building.

Jumping over the ledge, his body descended across the northeast side of the building.

Only a small thumping sound was made as his knees bent forward a little before he straightened himself.

The door to the balcony area was opened, and Darkyl's figure, along with that of Fiona, could be seen in front.

They seemed to be arguing about something, but their mouths hung open when they spotted Gustav standing at the balcony area. Of course, they had witnessed his landing.

"Darkyl keeps comparing your speed to mine," Fiona voiced out at the same time Darkyl said nothing.

"You are... But it depends on the situation," Gustav said in response before walking through their midst towards the main room.

"On a normal speed level, she's faster... If I decide to crank it up, I can go faster than her highest speed for some time," Gustav explained.

"Heh, I told you, Fiona, squad leader, is faster," Darkyl had a smug look on his face as he voiced out while folding his arms.

"Squad leader, I do not agree. I'm faster," Fiona said with a tone of confidence.

Gustav smiled at this response, "Having the power to fly doesn't necessarily make you faster," He stated.

"Are you sure? Your confidence level might plunge afterward," Gustav smirked after voicing out.

She had decided not to back down on this even though Gustav's tone of confidence made her feel a bit drawn aback.

Flying was her thing, and she wanted to show that there was something Gustav could still lose at.

Right now, Gustav looked perfect in their eyes, and there was literally nothing he wasn't skilled at. Fiona felt like if she was able to beat him in this, her morale would be boosted a bit.

"Alright then. We'll have our race after we complete the mission," Gustav stated.

"Alright now, I will reveal my plans to get hold of the Routilia governing body we're after," Gustav voiced out.

He had let them in on his plans to infiltrate and find out information on the movements of the group so they could keep ambushing them.

During the phase where this was ongoing, he would find the location of Chief Tim Olton, the governing body from the Routilia group that they were told to assassinate.

Gustav reckoned it might take some time to find out the location, which is why they'd spend the time in between ambushing the Routilia troops and weakening them further.

They couldn't storm the Routilias bases because, unlike Sahil hideouts, these were actually official bases.

They weren't structured to be in hiding, so they were built quite standard with a lot of Routilias Personnel stationed around the premises every time.

There were only two of their main bases in the city, so the number of officials they had was a staggering one.

Even though they couldn't ambush them, this made it easy for Gustav to collect information since there were only two main spots.

After the trio had decided on their next move, they went on to rest and prepare.

In the meantime, Fiona and Darkyl didn't have to go anywhere, but Gustav would have to be moving around and gathering information without getting caught since he would be infiltrating.

Gustav left the other three to remain in the groups they enlisted to and keep reducing the opposing side's strength.

In a flash, one week had gone by again, and the current week would make it one month since they had embarked on this mission.

During this one week, Gustav and the others had achieved the second step of the third objective.

At this moment, all three opposing forces siding with the world government, the Zalibans, Lanzis, and Routilias, had the number of their troops cut down by up to half along with resources.

With the rate at which they were losing forces, no citizen was willing to get recruited as a troop member there anymore. Even though there was a lot of hunger due to the ongoing civil war, people still valued their lives.

Especially when the other groups who weren't suffering as many casualties were still open to recruiting troops.

The state of the civil war had dampened a lot due to this, and battles had been decreasing in number lately.

The city was slowly starting to turn peaceful, and it wasn't as bad as it used to be in the past when Gustav arrived here.

During the last one week, Gustav had weakened the forces of the Routilias and finally managed to find Chief Tim Olton.

Just a day ago, he successfully and gruesomely assassinated Chief Tim Olton amid the protection of several guards more powerful than he was.

Chief Tim Olton was not so cautious as the other leader Gustav killed the first time. The lack of caution made it even easier for Gustav to infiltrate and do the deed.

Once again, this caused a big uproar within the group, and they sent out forces to investigate and go after the killer.

Gustav was always perfect at escaping. For the past twenty-four hours, they were not able to catch onto him.

Although he had to travel to the far end of the city, which was where the last region was located, to find him, Gustav didn't mind since he completed the objective.

The Routilias were also trying to keep it under the wraps, just like the Zalibans that they had lost one of their three governing bodies.

Each group didn't want the other to know that a key member of their group was gone, which also meant reducing their assets and overall strength.

Hiding this information even gave room for Gustav to exploit his options. If both groups had made this information public, the third group would catch on to the fact that the governing bodies were being targeted.

However, since it wasn't revealed and the two groups affected acted like nothing was wrong, the other group would not be alarmed as well.

The only reason why the leaders of all three groups held emergency meetings occasionally was due to the fact that they were starting to lose to the other three groups.

This made them wary, causing the leaders to hold meetings and make plans, but even with this, none of the other two revealed their losses.

Although the last group, Lanzis, was starting to suspect something after both groups mentioned that they couldn't input a lot of resources into the battles like they used to.

They had all lost a lot of manpower, but the Lanzis still held on because they still had all their three governing bodies.

Meanwhile, the Zalibans and Routilias were starting to think it was high time they hung the flag up, but they didn't know how to put this out there.

To balance things, Gustav was already making plans on how to assassinate the third person on their list, Chief Voltan Brad.

The Lanzis had several bases across the city, so Gustav knew it would take some time before he could gather the information needed and make plans to get rid of him.

At the moment, this was all that was left for them to do. The moment Chief Voltan Brad was successfully assassinated, it would mean they had completed their mission here.

Gustav had called back the rest of them, and currently, everyone was together waiting for Gustav's next command.

He had dealt with the other two himself, so he couldn't tell if he would need them or not.

However, he was glad everyone was here at the moment. If the final objective was a tough one where he'd need their assistance, they'd be available.

About three more days went by, and as expected, Gustav made use of this time frame to dig up a lot of information about where Chief Voltan Brad could be staying.

Even though the city was quite small, it still homed over two hundred thousand people, so finding just this one place was still not an easy task.

Gustav also shared his squad across multiple regions where the Lanzis bases were situated to gather information.

On the fourth day, Mill communicated to Gustav about a piece of information he heard which related to Chief Voltan.

This information wasn't about where Chief Voltan resided in particular. Instead, it was about where he was last seen.

Everyone from Gustav's squad had a copy of Chief Voltan's facial holographic display. So each of them had been sneaking around and asking about him in the location Gustav went to.

None of them had any luck since, till this day when Mill found out where he was last seen.

Mill was currently in Region two, so the instant the information about where Chief Voltan's last seen was relayed to him, he began traveling towards there. n/-0????In

Gustav was around somewhere in the middle of the city, so making his way down to region two would take some time.

Gustav communicated with the rest of the squad and told them to meet him at region two as well.

In a couple of hours, Gustav arrived in region two and instantly moved towards the rendezvous point he set up for them.

Mill and Fiona were already waiting for his arrival and the arrival of the rest.

They stayed within a coffee shop on the second floor of a ten-story building within a public area.

The others were still on their way, so Fiona engaged both of them in small talk while they waited.

"It's been years since I was in the MBO camp... Y'all still go on morning routines?" She asked.

"Last time I checked, yeah... I've been away for over three months now, so things could have changed," Gustav responded.

"Back then, my set would spend only three hours scaling through the landscapes," Fiona decided to brag a little as she voiced out with a smile.

"We only spent around two hours when we got used to it," Mill voiced out as well.

She knew his set was the youngest in the MBO camp at the moment, but she was still looking to see if they were better than hers back then when she was still in the MBO camp.

"It takes some time to get used to, so I don't think any of them can go lower than the two hours mark yet," Mill said with a dismissive expression.

"Even Angy doesn't spend any less than one hour thirty minutes scaling through the five landscapes," Gustav revealed.

"Yes. She's a special class, so it's normal for her to be that fast, especially with her original bloodline even though bloodlines are sealed at the time,"

"Yes... She's a special class, so it's normal for her to be that fast, especially with her original bloodline even though bloodlines are sealed at the time," Gustav responded.

Mill also couldn't believe his ears. He hadn't returned to camp in a while since he was already in his final year, so he had no idea that the first years were currently known as the mixedbloods with the highest potential since the start of the MBO camp.

"How is that even possible?" He muttered with a disbelieving look remembering the times when he was a first-year as well.

It was very difficult to scale through those landscapes with sealed bloodlines, so he couldn't understand how someone would spend such a short period scaling through every single one of them.

"Wait... By the way, you said that she isn't the fastest in completing the morning routine, is she?" This realisation dawned on Fiona as she asked.

"E.E comes in quicker, so does Chad and Aildris. It takes them about an hour to complete theirs," Gustav added.

The reaction on their faces was truly filled with shock as Fiona and Mill voiced out.

"You still haven't mentioned yourself. How long do you take to complete it?" Mill inquired about who could be the fastest, if not Gustav.

Their reactions were already over the top, so he didn't want to reveal that he spent around forty minutes scaling through those landscapes, and the only person that came close to reaching his speed was Elevora.

Now that he thought of it, Elevora would train harder and get stronger in camp. When he returned, he might not even be the number one anymore, and a spar might be required.

Gustav smiled as he thought of that. He was interested in throwing hands with Elevora anyways, so it might be a good opportunity.

Thinking about how Elevora's strength was close to his without any support like the system, Gustav knew she was truly talented, and there was even a chance she would be given her first mission ahead of time.

It was quite guaranteed that she wouldn't be spending up to four years training in camp before she became a full-fledged MBO officer.

The special class cadets would, in fact, not spend that long since the MBO could see how much potential they had.

Just as Fiona was about to ask something again, a hovercar arrived in front of the coffee shop.

Mill and Fiona looked towards the windowpane area and focused on the hovercar parked down after hearing Gustav say that.

Darkyl, Felgro, and Ildan came out of the hovercar in the next moment and looked up at the second-floor area of the building.

Darkyl smiled as he spotted the three of them sitting around a table close to the window area.

"Hey, how come you three came together?" Fiona asked with a look of suspiciousness.

"You won't believe I coincidentally jammed into the two while driving along the ridge that led to region fifteen," Darkyl responded.

"And both of us met each other on a crossroad in region twenty-two and decided to continue traveling together," Ildan voiced out while gesturing at Felgro.

The squad laughed at it after hearing that, as it seemed like a string of coincidences.

Mill brought out a small spherical metallic object with a small diamond in the middle.

As he activated it, the device shot out rays of light, which formed a holographic image of a man sitting in what seemed to look like a booth.

He was dressed in a scarlet and blue-colored outfit with a black flame mark on its back area. He looked quite meek with his oblong-shaped facial feature and white hair.

"This is a place within Region two called the mug house," Mill narrated as the picture displayed changed into another.

In the next picture, this man still sat in the booth, but it had been taken from another angle, and one could now see that a person sat in front of him, and a board game was placed on the table in their midst.

This person looked like a young girl whose jaw hung slightly loose and shifted to the side with spiky metallic-looking objects protruding from her chin area.

She seemed disabled, and the man in front of her had a smile on his face as he played the board game with her.

"It's a place where people with untreatable disabilities due to genetic disorder are kept and properly taken care of by employed medical workers," Mill kept explaining. At the same time, the picture changed, showing other booths where the man could also be seen playing board games with others as well. n.-?.)?((?(.?-/?)-1//n

The different people in the pictures with him all had genetic disabilities of some kind that not only made them weird looking but also prevented them from being able to stand, sit, eat, close their eyes or do some normal things that people would be able to.

"I made my research on his appearance here and found out that he comes to this place once a month to visit these genetically disabled people," Mill continued explaining.

"Also, I found out that he finds this place. The care being given to those people is only maintained because of the funds he gives," Mill added while darting his eyes around to see the expressions of everyone.

Everyone tried to retain their poker faces, but it was quite obvious that they were affected by this piece of information.

Only Gustav's facial expression remained unchanging as he stared at projection while waiting for Mill to continue with the dissemination of information.

Chapter 653 - You're Hesitant

"I tried to trace his residence from there but I couldn't. It's like he leaves no traces behind whenever he leaves," Mill stopped talking after getting to this point.

The table was turned silent once again for some time as everyone turned to stare at Gustav waiting for him to say something.

"You couldn't track him... Hmm," Gustav muttered with a contemplative expression.

An holographic map of region two was displayed and he proceeded to zoom in on it.

"If I am right, you're referring to this location," Gustav said while pointing at a particular part of the map that seemed to be close to the outskirts of a small forest area.

"Then the areas to search would be, here... Here... Here... Here and here," Gustav instantly pinpointed places on the map he suspected might be Chief Brad Voltan's residence.

The areas he had pinpointed were roughly calculated by Gustav but with his intelligence Gustav was sure that one of these five places would be the area where he resided in.

The others looked at the areas and realised that they were a bit secluded from normal areas and there were direct routes up ahead which would easily lead to the Mug house.

Based on the two Gustav had assassinated so far, the governing bodies liked to stay in secluded area filled with luxury.

Based on the maps none of these areas looked luxurious but they still seemed a bit secluded.

However Gustav could tell there was something different about this one so he wasn't all too keen on the luxury which was why these areas were suspected.

"Darkyl check this area... Fiona here..." Gustav began to share the areas where each person was supposed to check.

After he was done he gave a command, "Don't act without sending out a communication first. The moment any of you find him, let me know first," Gustav voiced out.

Gustav moved over to the counter area and paid dropped a wad of cash on it before waving at and turning around to leave as well.n..?/(?(/?/)?-(?/.I--n

The entire coffee shop had been empty this whole time with just the five of them within.

When Gustav picked this place as the meeting spot, he told Mill to book the place for only the five of them to stay and chat.

They found out how much money the owner made daily and proposed to double it if the shop was closed for normal customers and only open for them.

As they arrived outside, Fiona called out to Gustav to speak with him in private.

They moved towards the side while the others began moving towards the location they were sent to inspect.

"That's what the mission says so why not?" Gustav responded with a question of his own.

"Sqaud leader, I'm sure you heard the part where Officer Mill mentioned that Chief Brad is the reason why a home for the genetically disabled is still running," Fiona voiced out.

"Yeah so? What about it?" Gustav's expression remained unchanging as he responded with a question again.

Fiona's mouth hung open out of speechless seeing Gustav's uncaring attitude. She felt he'd be a little bothered by it but from the looks of things he didn't care.

She recalled the time where they took destroyed the main hideout of the Red Jackets. The Vulcans had appeared there and Gustav didn't mind going on with the initial plan of obliterating the entire place with the planted explosives.

At this point she realized Gustav might just be as cold and uncaring as his teacher, the one and only Demon Queen.

This put a bit of fear in her heart as she hoped history won't be repeatedly based on the tales she had heard of the demon queen.

"But all those genetically disabled what's gonna happen to them if we kill him?" Fiona voiced out with a big sigh.

"The mission comes first before anything else. If we do successfully complete the mission, the war ends and people stop dying unnecessarily," Gustav responded with a dismissive tone.

"Is there no other way? We can just leave the disabled without their source of care," Fiona asked.

"You come up with a good alternative and I might agree to it. If you don't have one, you might as well keep quiet and proceed with the task," Gustav voiced out bluntly before proceeding to move forward, leaving Fiona standing in place with a bothered expression.

After some time she also took her leave and began moving towards where Gustav assigned her.

Gustav picked the area within the small forest since the Mug house was located on the outskirts of the forest.

("Are you truly going to assassinate him? Not that I care but you seem to be on the tenterhooks about this one,") The system voiced out in his head as he sped towards the location.

'He has to go for all this to end. I care about completing the mission than anything else. Not for the MBO but for the continuation of my plans, I don't care about anything else,' Gustav responded dismissively.

("Did you forget I live in you? You can lie to everyone else but not me,") The girlish voiced of the system resounded in his head with a snicker.

("You're hesitant because you're finally seeing someone with power who is genuinely doing some good and according to your mission, you have to kill such a person.") The system stated.

'For all we know it could just be a ruse. Just because it looks like he's good doesn't mean he is,' Gustav responded back internally with a scoff.

("But you know very well that those who pretend to do good, display their acts for the world to see while those who do it for the sake of truly doing good don't expose their good acts,")

("But you know very well that those who pretend to do good, display their acts for the world to see while those who do it for the sake of truly doing good don't expose their good acts,") The system voiced out in his head.

Gustav thought for a few moments about this and realised it was mostly accurate. Sometimes publicizing good acts was just a way to get praise from the masses.

It's more genuine when good is done secretly and not in the open just to get praises.

'This still doesn't mean anything... I'll make my decision after investigating him,' Gustav decided, and the system stopped speaking after this.

After a few minutes of sprinting around, Gustav arrived at the Mug House, a c-shaped ten storey tall building.

It was a bit distant from the last street in the area and positioned right outside the small forest area.

Gustav scrutinized the entire building for a few moments before going around it.

Thirty minutes into looking around the forest, Gustav had already gone round three times.

He was hoping there was something he had missed because he hadn't come across any structure he had expected so far.

Heading out of the forest on the southside led to region three. The area there bordered on Region two and the next.

Heading out, the forest on the west side led to a riverbank. Gustav even ran across the river's surface, reaching the other end and observing the entire vicinity using God Eyes, but he couldn't find anything.

The eastern area led to another part of the region, so everything was pointless.

Gustav was still hoping he missed something, so he still kept circling around these areas.

All six of them moved there as quickly as they could and sat around the same table they did earlier.

"I couldn't find anything around that area even after extensively searching for close to three hours," Fiona voiced out. n???-??/In

"I also couldn't find anything.No secret hideout, nothing... This is weird," Gustav muttered.

"Sure, there are so many other locations within this region, but the others fall in standard compared to where a governing body would live," Gustav voiced out.

"Could it be possible that Chief Voltan may be living a simple type of lifestyle?" Ildan stated with a contemplative expression as well.

"Hmm... This is only possible based on the type of character he is. Still, we can't say for sure that someone who holds such an amount of power would even be allowed to live that type of lifestyle since he would have enemies that might go after him if they saw a loophole," Fiona said with a logical point of view.

"He already does some humble deeds that others in positions of power don't, so we can't completely rule out the fact that he might have chosen to live a simple lifestyle," Gustav voiced out as well.

His mind was open to different points of view, which made him see things better.

Initially, Gustav was so sure of his deductions based on the other governing bodies he assassinated, but this one happened to be different and had proven him wrong.

"Each of you will check different parts of the region and do an extensive search of the places you're meant to cover for signs of Chief Voltan," Gustav voiced out as he brought out the map area and began to share them to different parts.

Unlike before, where it'd only take them a few to scan an area, this time, they were tasked with bigger areas since Gustav decided they should investigate every part of the region.

He was giving everyone 24hrs to check and report back to him if they found anything.

Everyone left the coffee shop once again and went their separate ways. Just like before, it was empty since they paid for the entire day.

The shop owner was a bit bothered seeing these unknown faces having a meeting in their shop, but the money had been received, and he didn't regret accepting it in this period where there were barely any customers.

Gustav also began his scan across the region after picking the parts he was going to investigate.

Time moved very quickly as nightfall arrived after a few hours. Since all six of them were in different places, they all decided to rest in the areas where they were situated.

Gustav contacted each of them, and they disclosed that they were yet to find anything he found troublesome.

Gustav wasn't slow like the others. At the moment, he and Fiona had finished scanning through the areas they were supposed to.

Gustav was only waiting for the others to complete theirs so he would know if they had to begin searching another region.

Each of them had technological equipment in their possession which made it easier to spy on different structures within the region, but the region was pretty large.

Gustav didn't sleep the entire night. He kept checking and scanning around the place.

During the day, he got reports from them once again, and each person revealed they had checked every single structure situated with the area Gustav assigned them to and didn't find anything.

This brought Gustav back as he started believing that Chief Voltan was probably not in this region.

On his way back to the coffee shop to meet the others, Gustav came across the mug house again and decided to pause in front of it.

"If Chief Brad Voltan is truly living somewhere simple... Maybe we didn't consider some factors," Gustav muttered as a thought of realization came to his mind.

He leaped across the air, scaling past the ten floors of the structure in nearly an instant as he landed on the rooftop.

He leaped across the air, scaling past the ten floors of the structure in nearly an instant, and landed on the rooftop.

Gustav instantly spread out his perception covering the entire vicinity and all ten floors of the building in a few moments.

His vision turned red as he stared down and saw through the floors one after the other.

Gustav controlled the see-through ability of the God Eyes in such a way that he scanned one floor after the other.

He could see the place crawling with the genetically disabled. They were free to wander within the internal structure of the place. However, none of them felt the need to go out since the world probably didn't treat them well, especially when some of them couldn't move because of their genetic disabilities. Some were even a danger to other people due to their occasional uncontrollable outbursts, but this place was well structured, and procedures were put in place to prevent such happenings.

Some with more severe genetic conditions were in their room being tended to by medical staff, while some were playing games or engaging in one activity or the other.

Gustav continued scanning each floor one after the other. The rooms, the offices, the staff, the toilet, bathroom, and every single space within without missing one.

As he approached the bottom floors, Gustav spotted something in the middle area of the fourth floor.

This floor was already a weird one since Gustav couldn't find any genetically disabled on this one. Only one or two staff members would occasionally arrive here and go back, so Gustav thought it was maybe a staff room.

The middle area of the structure where there was a curve was completely secluded.

His eyes slightly widened in realization as he spotted a familiar figure sitting in a cross-legged position in front of a small bed.

The others all across the region in different locations heard Gustav through the communication device and instantly stopped whatever they were doing at the time.

"Somewhere we never thought he'd be," Gustav voiced out while squinting his eyes.

"He was in the Mug house this whole time?" Mill stated from the other end with a disbelieving tone.

"From the looks of things, he lives here in a small space all by himself. Truly a humble setting," Gustav said while looking around the room.

Besides the bed, there was a poster on the wall and a kitchen, bathroom as well as a small living room.

This looked like the kind of place a person who had just moved out of their parents' house and starting real adult life would rent.

The others began to make their way towards the Mug house as they heard Darkyl voice that out.

"He may already be dead before you lots arrive here," Gustav responded and disconnected the communication.

She wanted to connect back to Gustav and ask him not to kill Chief Brad, but she knew very well Gustav would only do what he wanted, so it would be pointless.

Fierce winds blasted across the surroundings sweeping up dust and forcing people to the side.

While everyone headed to the Mug House, Gustav moved towards the curved middle part of the rooftop and approached the ledge in front.

He looked down at the ground, which was a far distance away, but this was nothing compared to the heights he had scaled.

Gustav's body descended with speed along the side of the building while facing it.

The moment his body reached the windowpane area of the fourth floor, he activated Hover.

His body paused in mid-air, causing him to float right in front of a closed window.

He pierced right through and slashed in a rectangular format as quickly as he could.

The rectangular-shaped glass pane fell out the windowpane, and Gustav proceeded to catch it before it could fall towards the ground.

Deactivating the atomic blade, Gustav reached out and grabbed hold of the sides from the hole he had cut.

Pulling himself forward, his entire body went through the hole, and he arrived within a small corridor.

He began walking forward along this silent corridor. Besides him earlier was a door that led to the exit of this particular floor which meant that right ahead was the place where Chief Brad was residing.

He touched the door and the walls by the sides and was instantly able to tell how sturdy they were.

Gustav's eyes glowed a milky color as he conjured two long atomic blades radiating with more energy than normal.

They sucked up even the air around them and caused a weird force of attraction around Gustav.

Raising both hands up, Gustav's arms transformed into that of the boar, becoming extremely muscular, brown, and large.

The atomic blades tore right through the door with the amount of force used, disintegrating the properties the door was made of.

Walking through the room, he spotted Chief Brad Voltan still crossed-leg on the floor right in front in front of his bed.

Gustav had already caused a ruckus trying to get in, and the small room was already in disarray, but Chief Brad Voltan still remained seated on the floor with his eyes closed like nothing had happened.

Gustav walked forward and stood behind him with a slightly confused look as his arms went back to normal and the atomic blades disappeared.

This wasn't the reaction he was expecting. Chief Brad was still unbothered as he sat there like he couldn't sense the presence of the perpetrator in the room.

"Welcome? I'm here to kill you, and you're welcoming me?" Gustav voiced out with a low tone of confusion.

"Death comes to us all. It's inescapable. Since it's my time, why not embrace it instead of running from it. It is, after all, sweet relief from the burdens of remaining alive," A warm smile appeared on Chief Brad's face as he voiced out.

Gustav was stunned, speechless by these words, and kept staring at Chief Brad for a few moments trying to read him.

He couldn't sense any form of malice or hidden motive. It was quite easy for Gustav to tell when a person wasn't genuine if he came into contact with the person so he could tell that this man truly wasn't scared of death.

"Burdens of remaining alive? What burdens could a person such as yourself possibly have? You have power and wealth," Gustav questioned with a slightly doubtful gaze after reasoning the words Chief Brad has spoken.

"Oh, child, power and wealth doesn't exterminate every negative issue. You won't understand, but one day you will," Chief Brad responded with a profound tone.

"Why don't you have a seat? I'll let you take my life if it serves a purpose. A purposeless death wouldn't be fun," Chief Brad proposed to Gustav with a slight chuckle after seeing his expression.

"Are you sure? I have tea brewing, do you want some? It soothes the nerves," Chief Brad said while staring at the area that led to the kitchen.

"I'm here to kill you. Stop trying to serve me tea," Gustav couldn't understand why but something about this whole situation annoyed him.

"Oh, okay, okay. But I do want to know why I'm dying today. Do you mind telling a doomed man the reason for his death?" Chief Brad asked.

"It's confidential... I have no choice but to end your life here," Gustav responded. n--?)-?)-?--?..?)/1-/n

"Hmm, I see, so long as it serves a purpose, I don't really care anyway," Chief Brad said while standing to his feet.

Gustav conjured an Atomic Blade in his right hand as he and Chief Brad stared at each other for a few moments.

The old with a smile of acceptance and the young with a poker face and a slight look of confusion.

"Your eyes reflect pain. Did you go through a traumatic experience in the past?" Chief Brad inquired.

"Ah, I see you did. Sorry child, the world is not a fair place, and nothing anyone can say will change what happened," Chief Brad stated.

"If you would let me... Don't let the hate consume you. I can tell you were once kind. Remember this, displaying kindness from time to time doesn't make you weak. Neither is it a sin or a stain on your personality. Still do what you wish to if you feel it's right," Chief Brad voiced out lengthily.

His words were slowly getting through to Gustav, and he was slowly starting to rethink his decision on whether or not to kill Chief Brad.

"Oh no, don't hesitate to kill me. If you don't, I'll just get killed by someone else anyway," Chief Brad noticed what was happening and voiced out.

"I already know what's going on in the city. I heard from my sources about the death of the other two and the reduction in battles. The war is coming to an end. It should never have started in the first place, and I know my death would help in putting a stop to it, so do what you have to do," Chief Brad smiled.

Gustav's eyes shone more unwillingness at this point. He didn't confirm nor dispute Chief Brad's assumptions which were clearly correct.

"What's going to happen to all the people here if I kill you?" Gustav asked while pointing the atomic blade at him.

"Oh, you don't have to worry about that. I've poured in enough funds to last them for up to a hundred years. In my death, if they eventually run out of funds to keep this place running, I'm sure someone else will rise to take up the mantle. The world never runs out of good people," Chief Brad stated with a tone of certainty.

This was the first time he felt so compelled to keep someone that was supposed to be killed alive.

Gustav raised his hand high up, with the blade in his grasp, and hacked down with force.

All five Squad members were already close to the Mug house at this point, but Fiona was still the first to arrive there even though her location was the farthest.

The sounds of flapping wings reverberated across the place as a purplish streak bolted across the sky and paused right about the ten-story structure.

Fiona's eyes squinted as she spotted the gap in the windowpane on the fourth floor.

She instantly delved down with speed, flying through the hole in the windowpane.

'I hope he's not dead yet,' Fiona said Internally as she flew within the corridor, causing winds to spread across the place.

After spotting the broken-through door, she landed on the floor as her wings rescinded.

Her eyes widened as she spotted the decapitated head in Gustav's hand dripping with fresh blood.

"Mission Complete," Gustav voiced out as he slowly placed the head on the floor.

"Squad leader…why?" Fiona seemed quite disappointed as she voiced out and turned speechless.

Gustav stared at her with a cold look, "Did you forget the details of the mission?" He voiced out.

"Yes... I mean, no... But..." Fiona couldn't find words to express herself as she stared at the blood-soaked floor.

At this point, the others arrived within the room as well. They came in through the door one after the other and stared at the bloody scene.

They realized they arrived late, and Gustav had truly assassinated Chief Brad just as he said he would.

They parted ways for Gustav to pass through as they kept staring at the apartment for a few more moments before turning around to follow him.

The squad moved back to the coffee shop with Gustav. The alarm systems of the building had already gone off, so they couldn't remain in the Mug house.

There was a high chance that even the other governing bodies had no idea that Chief Brad was staying in such a place, but now everyone would know.

A small item placed on the side of the wall in Chief Brad's apartment fell off as the sign of a blood-stained handprint appeared on it.

"The mission is complete. I'll contact the base and let them know our work here is done," Gustav stated.

They all nodded with smiles on their faces and even shook each other hands with joyous looks even though the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

Fiona wasn't happy that Chief Brad was just assassinated like that, but she understood how missions worked, so she couldn't hold a grudge against Gustav.

She even realized that she was letting her sentimentality get the better of her, which wasn't good for a person in a military-like organization.

They all realized that in the end, Gustav's decision was for the better since it would help the situation of the city.

The civil war had gone on for over five months already, and it would set back the city's economy by a lot. Lives had been lost and assets destroyed.

Gustav proceeded to contact the base of the news, and they began preparing an extraction team for them outside the city.

The mission was to be completed in two months, but Gustav and his squad completed it in one month and a few days.

This was a four-star mission completed, so everyone was glad that this would add up to their accomplishments which would assist in making them climb up the ranks faster.

In the meantime, all that was left for them to do was rest and maybe look around the region before they finally left this city tomorrow.

This was where everything started for Gustav, so he had come to hold a kind of sentimental feeling towards the city.

One thing he was glad about was the fact that it wouldn't be plagued by destruction anymore, so maybe, it would look more beautiful than it currently did after everything destroyed had been rebuilt.

Gustav sat in the living room where he and Miss Aimee, along with Red Shadow, stayed within the second base.

A projection of miss Aimee appeared in his line of sight, and she began speaking.

He had replayed this projection about five times already in the past and was replaying it again.

"Sorry, Miss Aimee, but I really do need to check on Boss Danzo. It's been too long since I heard from him," Gustav voiced out with a slightly guilty tone.

What Miss Aimee had mentioned on the projection was information on where she was at the moment and what she was doing.

She wanted Gustav to join her after he got back from the Leoluch city mission, but he had other plans.

Gustav had been in the second base for up to two weeks due to the meetings he had been having with the high-ranking officers here and getting the rewards from completing the mission.

It turned out after giving reports of the whole event, the mission was re-categorized as a five-star mission. This made it two five-star missions that Gustav had completed so far.

There was also the event where some officers tried to sneak Sahil out of the base and were caught due to Gustav's release of information to Miss Aimee.

After Miss Aimee passed across the warning to the base, which they took heed of, she also gave Gustav credit, telling them the source came from her student. n)(O????In

They would've liked to argue that it might be inaccurate, but no one was willing to get their heads removed when they knew who they were dealing with.

Getting the credit for that also boosted Gustav's rep within the MBO since it helped them in rooting out some of the unfaithful MBO agents and stopping a criminal from escaping.

Now that he was done with everything he needed to do here, it was finally time for him to leave.

He could decide to take up Miss Aimee's offer, which would equal another mission, but he also had the choice of taking a month or two leave after completing two five-star quests.

The civil war in Leoluch city had ended, and the groups had come together to propose a deal, leading the city together once more, so the mission served its purpose just like they planned.

He already decided he was going to visit Burning Sands city after this, so he was going to stick with that.

"His communication device never goes through," Gustav was a little worried as he stood to his feet and brought out his communication device from his storage space.

This was quite problematic as he didn't even know where he'd search when he arrived there.

Gustav suddenly recalled something, "I'm an MBO officer now... They have the biggest network spread across the earth. I could ask them to pinpoint Boss Danzo's location for me," He muttered with a chuckle realising he was stressing himself unnecessary.

Just as Gustav was about to leave the building, his communication device began making a low beeping sound which meant a call was coming through.

He could hear the sound since the sound pads were stamped to the sides of his head behind both ears.

He brought out his communication device, which shot out rays of light displaying the name of who was trying to contact him.

"Speak of the devil... Boss Danzo," Gustav muttered with a smile while proceeding to pick the call.

Fiona eyes squinted as she spotted the gap in the window pane on the fourth floor.

She instantly delved down with speed, flying through the hole in the windowpane.

'I hope he's not dead yet,' Fiona said Internally as she flew within the corridor causing winds to spread across the place.

She landed on the floor after spotting the broken through door as her wings rescinded.

Her eyes widened as she spotted the decapitated head in Gustav's hand dripping with fresh blood.

"Mission Complete," Gustav voiced out as he slowly placed the head on the floor.

"Sqaud leader why..." Fiona seemed quite disappointed as she voiced out and turned speechless.

Gustav stared at her with a cold look, "Did you forget the details of the mission?" He voiced out.

"Yes... I mean no... But..." Fiona couldn't find words to express herself as she stared at the blood soaked floor.

At this point the others arrived within the room as well. They came in through the door one after the other and stared at the bloody scene.

They realized they arrived late and Gustav had truly assassinated Chief Brad just as he said he would.

They parted ways for Gustav to pass through as they kept staring at the apartment for a few more moments before turning around to follow him.

The squad moved back to the coffee shop with Gustav. The alarm systems of the building had already gone off so they couldn't remain in the Mug house.

There was a high chance that even the other governing bodies had no idea that Chief Brad was staying in such a place but now everyone would know.

A small item placed on the side of the wall in Chief Brad's apartment fell off as the sign of a blood stained hand print appeared on it. n--?-.?).?--?.-?).I).n

"The mission is complete. I'll contact the base and let them know our work here is done," Gustav stated.

They all nodded with smiles on their faces and even shook each other hands with joyous looks even though the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

Fiona wasn't happy that Chief Brad was just assassinated like that but she understood how missions worked so she couldn't hold a grudge against Gustav.

She even realized that she was letting her sentimentality get the better of her which wasn't good for a person in a military like organization.

They all realized that in the end Gustav's decision was for the better since it would help the situation of the city.

The civil war had gone on for over five months already and it would set back the economy of the city by a lot. Lives had been lost and assets destroyed.

Gustav proceeded to contact the base of the news and they began preparing an extraction team for them outside the city.

The mission was to be completed in two months but Gustav and his squad completed it in one month and a few days.

This was a four star mission completed so everyone was glad that this would add up to thier accomplishments which would assist in making them climb up the ranks faster.

In the meantime all that was left for them to do was rest and maybe look around the region before they finally left this city tomorrow.

This was where everything started for Gustav so he had come to hold a kind of sentimental feeling towards the city.

One thing he was glad about was the fact that it wouldn't be plagued by destruction anymore so maybe it would look more beautiful than it currently did after everything destroyed had been rebuilt.

Within the second base, Gustav sat in the living room where he and Miss Aimee along with Red Shadow had stayed.

A projection of miss Aimee appeared in his line of sight and she began speaking.

He had replayed this projection about five times already in the past and was replaying it again.

"Sorry Miss Aimee but I really do need to check on Boss Danzo. It's been too long since I heard from him," Gustav voiced out with a slightly guilty tone.

What Miss Aimee had mentioned on the projection was information on where she was at the moment and what she was doing.

She wanted Gustav to come join her there after he got back from the Leoluch city mission but he had other plans.

Gustav had been in the second base for up to two weeks due to the meetings he had been having with the high ranking officers here and getting the rewards from completing the mission.

It turned out after giving reports of the whole event the mission was recategorized as a five star mission. This made it two five star missions that Gustav had completed so far.

There was also the event where some officers tried to sneak Sahil out of the base and were caught due to Gustav's release of information to miss Aimee.

After Miss Aimee passed across the warning to the base which they took heed of, she also gave Gustav the credit, telling them the source came from her student.

They would've liked to argue that it might be inaccurate but no one was willing to get their heads removed when they knew who they were dealing with.

Getting the credit for that also boosted Gustav's rep within the MBO since it helped them in rooting out some of the unfaithful MBO agents and stopping a criminal from escaping.

Now that he was done with everything he needed to do here it was finally time for him to leave.

Author's Note: All errors are still undergoing fixing. Do not unlock till after another 24hrs

That is the Cosmic Armor said to be amongst the most powerful armors in the universe with multiple boons attached to it," Endric voiced out.

"For hundreds of thousands of years beings from all across the universe have been trying to acquire it so they could use its power... it is overly powerful and in the hands of the wrong person can cause great havoc. I managed to acquire it recently with Husarius help of course after a difficult and dangerous travel to another dimension," Endric explained.

"Yes it is yours... As you probably already know, you're not in anyway normal. Your existence is a very abnormal one and despite this armor existing for as long as it has, it does belong to you," Endric responded.

"It's too powerful for me and I'd probably be blown to bits if I tried to equip it," Gustav voiced out.

Cohilia's power was still trapped within him and he was unable to access it despite them saying the power belonged to him. n???.??(In

"So how many more items are left to acquire?" Gustav also recalled that there were supposed to be more of his things scattered across the universe.

"Four more... that's as much as I can tell you for now.I can't give you any more info beyond that," Endric clarified after answering before Gustav could respond.

This was a space created by Husarius and even as a crystal Husarius was so powerful due to the sacrifice of all his kinsmen. This place practically existed in a private dimension.

A green glowing crystal phased out of Endric's forehead in the next instant and floated to Miss Aimee's front.

"This one is no longer a normal being... her existence has surpassed the threshold of every supernatural existence on earth.... and this isn't even her highest potential. She has the capacity to become even more powerful than this..." Husaruis voiced out lengthily as it floated in front of Miss Aimee.

"What are you supposed to be?" Miss Aimee said with an intrigued tone as she stared at the floating talking crystal.

"That's Husarius... he used to have a body and be a... its a long story but he is in league with Endric and he revealed a bit to me about my true identity," Gustav voiced out.

"True identity? You've really been holding out on me eh kid?" Miss Aimee responded with a suspicious tone.

"I've been out of camp for months but you were awol... if not I would have told you everything," Gustav said while shrugging his shoulders.

"What is that?" Miss Aimee questioned with a curious tone while pointing at the armor.

"It is said to be amongst the most powerful tools in the universe and according to them, it belongs to me but I can't equip it just yet," Gustav stated in response.

"Uhuh another thing you've gotta tell me in great detail... at least you and the other kid are

'I couldn't even sense her bloodline rank,' This was another issue he found rather unsettling.

Both Glade and Havrina later healed up after a few days but they were still drained so they had to skip a couple more trainings.

Glade was crestfallen after losing her special class title and shut herself from everyone including Angy. This made Angy grow restless day by day and couldn't stop herself from setting another meeting with Gustav.

Gustav assured her that everything would be fine and Glade could still challenge a weaker special class by the end of the month and become a special class cadet again.

Angy met with Endric secretly after he asked to see her. No one had an idea of what went down but from that day onwards Angy started to see Endric as irredeemable and made the decision to be the one to defeat him herself as she felt guilty for stopping Gustav in the past.

Endric got into more trouble within the camp due to repeated bullying and unnecessary brutality during duels. However his punishments were barely harsh enough and most of the time cut short.

After sometime he finally reached the peak of Gilberk rank and started to visit the 13:55

dungeon area day by day to mostly increase his EXP and also secretly train making Gustav and Vera also began to move together more across the camp and would be seen with each other on several occasions to the extent that rumors began to circulate about them dating which sparked jealousy.

Gustav ignored rumors and background talks and concentrated on becoming stronger.

After sometime he finally reached the peak of Gilberk rank and started to visit the dungeon area day by day to mostly increase his EXP and also secretly train making use of Yarki.

Within a massive tunnel looking underground a two hundred feet dark worm with body full of purplish poisonous spikes, shot out of the ground heading for a dirty blonde haired kid who was seated in a crossed legged format in front.

The Tunnelway was so massive and large since the only thing that could be seen were

The spikes potrudung out of the massive dark worm's body began to spin as it shot forward while it made a weird shrieking sound while opening it's mouth wide in a bid to swallow the dirty blonde kid whole.

The youngster who seemed to be closing his eyes at the time suddenly sprang them open the instant the creature's wide open mouth was about to devour him from behind.

A pinkish force blasted forth from his being spreading into the surroundings like a wave and disappearing the next instant.

The moment it made contact with the creature, it found itself unable to move a inch further.

Gustav who happened to be the person in subject, slowly stood to his feet and turned around.

His gaze was so sharp and piercing that the instant the worm sensed his stare, it subconsciously shrinked back even though it was currently under the hold of Yarki.

Just the head of the creature in front of him was at least five times bigger than his entire body. Although it wasn't as large or as powerful as the serpentine mixedbreed he had an encounter with within the border back then, it was still quite the fearsome looking mixedbreed.

"I should be able to hold it for about thirty seconds more," Gustav said as he moved towards the left body area and stood in front of one of the massive purplish spike potrudung from it.

Gustav brought out a small red syringe like equipment and gently stabbed it into the tip of the purplish spike, taking a small portion of toxin.

"This should be enough for Mara," He muttered before pulling out and keeping it back in his storage device.

"Twenty seconds left," Gustav counted the time as he moved back to the front of the creature.

"I won't waste my time battling with you so it's best I end you in the easiest way possible right now," Gustav muttered as he raised his hand.

His eyes were looking a bit different upon activation this time. Not only was there scarlet and green color but now there was a mysterious yellow glint within.

"Not here, not here," Gustav seemed to be searching for a particular spot within it's dark massive mouth.

"Ten more seconds," He mouthed just before he got to the middle part of tongue area and looked up at the mouth's ceiling.

A kind of weird aura surrounded his being before he suddenly leaped up throwing his right fist towards the ceiling of the mouth as he ascended.

Milky glow covered all of Gustav's figure, especially his right fist which was thrown upwards, reaching the ceiling of the mouth before the rest of his body.

A loud sound reverberated across the place as Gustav tore through the mouth area of the mixedbreed, towards it's brain before bursting through, tearing out of it's head.

Brain matter and blood scattered across the entire place as Gustav landed back in front of the creature.

At this point, Elevora had also arrived at the top of the mountain. She noticed earlier on that the rope Gustav was walking on suddenly disappeared.

"The rope cut?" She mumbled with a surprised expression while pulling it up a little.

"So much for getting my hopes up... He probably fell already," She sighed while standing to her feet.

'No one's ever gonna be on my level of strength,' She said Internally with a look of disappointment before running forward.

After another twenty minutes went by Gustav had gone past the middle of the river.

He couldn't swim too fast due to the current of the river shifting towards the side.

Twice energy was being expended due to this. Gustav felt his arms being sore at the moment due to repeatedly swinging.

Other special class cadets were thousands of feet behind at this point with Elevora being an exception.

Although she was still feeling disappointed Elevora swam forward at full speed not minding her surroundings.

Other normal cadets were just arriving at the mountain top behind them. At this moment half of the cadets had dropped out of the morning routine since they couldn't make it this far.

He was shivering intensely at this point. His knees vibrated and he sneezed repeatedly as water dribbled down his clothes.

His speed at this point had reduced drastically as he jogged down the path that led to the starting point of the morning routine.

In a few more minutes Elevora also arrived and started running down the same path without stopping for a single second to rest.

In a few minutes she could see the outline of a familiar figure in the distance.

"So someone was ahead of me," Elevora had a surprised expression on her face as she voiced out.

She kept running forward at full speed and she knew that from the looks of things she would eventually catch up to the person up ahead since they were slower than she was.

Gustav who was up ahead could already hear the sound of footsteps behind him slapping onto the muddy ground.

Since he was no longer in the water, he was starting to warm up a bit so his speed increased as he ran more.

He could already see the starting point in the distance which was the plainfield where Officer Briant and his assistants were seated waiting.

In the next one minute he would arrive underneath the massive circular platform covering the entire place from above.

A few minutes later Gustav laid on the ground underneath the massive platform breathing in and out his body was being dried by a weird machine floating above him.

Elevora sat few feet away with a fatigued expression on her face, "You still didn't win," She said.

"No need to remind me... I was there you know," Gustav responded even though he was still out of breath.

It turned out that he and Elevora tied. After his provocation she accelerated and still managed to get underneath the platform at the same time as he did.

There were many cadets underneath this place at the moment. These were injured cadets that were unable to continue after one incident or the other.

"How did you even manage to get ahead of me?" Elevora asked with a confused expression.

"Yes you two managed to get here after three hours and thirty minutes..." Officer Braint voiced out as he approached them.

"Honestly I expected everyone to spend at least four or five hours out there," Officer Briant nodded in satisfaction as he spoke.

"Oh and this is a orchestrated test session with a technological induced weather," Officer Briant revealed.

"The weather within the MBO camp is different from the outside world... It can be manipulated as the Commander deems fit," He added.

Minutes later more cadets began to arrive. Aildris, E.E and Endric had arrived before everyone else.

After an hour had gone by, those who had managed to make it the top of the mountain, arrived.

Less than half of the total amount of cadets that Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmmembarked on the challenge made it to the end.

He explained to them that this was actually a test and technology induced just like he told Elevora and Gustav earlier.

Some of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to normal faunmm

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

The pillar of flames bursted right into the skies above and even parted the sea of dark clouds.

There was a massive hole in the dark sky due to this for a few moments and everywhere turned into mush and blush and turns out they're all a bunch of sirens.

Ydjsusiss. Is there tusojreuj this is true? I had Jo idea it had come back to norSome 13:56

of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.

In a few moments it had been created again and now Havrina stood in place with a look of surprise.

"Well well, looks like you're truly willing to do anything to win even if it includes dying, hehe, I like your guts Greenie," Havrina voiced out.

"Who says I can't use the same attack twice as well," Havrina voiced out as her hair also began to elongate once again like before.

The spectators had disbelieving faces as they stared at both of them activating their most powerful attacks once again.

"Glade what are you doing?" Angy had a distressed look on her face as she voiced out.

Havrina had a crazy smile on her face as she finished setting up her most powerful attack.

Just as she wanted to send it forth her eyes widened again as Glade began to create another attack identical to the one she had just done.

The crowd were in shock as three more of those cylindrical red shaped structures appeared.

"She shouldn't have enough energy to do that, what's going on?" Teemee voiced out from his seating position with a surprised look.

Gustav also didn't understand what was happening. Just when everyone thought it was over another one was created in a manner of moments bringing them to five.

Glade had now managed to conjure five of her most powerful attacks simultaneously.

"Tch! Bring it on," Although Havrina had no way to counter all these five at the same time, she fiercely stood her ground.

"This ends now," Glade voiced out as she sent all five flying towards Havrina at the same time.

The entire battle ring vibrated as the attacks travelled forward at full speed carrying immense destructive force.

Even the dome was on verge of collapse due to both of them sending out their most powerful attacks at the same time.

Upon the first collision, Havrina's attack was ripped through with as she was blasted backwards while her hair reverted back to its usual length.

Her eyelids grew heavy as she looked forward and noticed the rest of the attacks still heading towards her with full force.

'I wo-n't lo-oo-se,' She was struggling to make a move while in mid air but she found herself growing weary and weary as all four structures headed for her.

Her eyes opened up and she found herself floating in a green space with a lady with similar features to hers in front of her. Except this lady looked way more mature.

As the last words rung in her eyes like a booming thunder Havrina suddenly opened her eyes before the attacks could slam into her.

Her eyes had a dark violet glow as her hair suddenly glowed an immense bright light and shot out in every direction.

To everyone's surprise, Havrina's hair swept across the place with immense speed and smoothly cleaved everyone of the structures in half before stabbing into the ground below and sweeping her upwards.

As her body bolted across the air, the structures exploded sending shockwaves across the vicinity and destroying the ground even more.

Havrina was unaffected by this as her body swept across the air towards Glade's position.

Not only Glade, but everyone was extremely surprised at this point wondering how she was doing this.

Her being was shining forth with indigo light like a divine presence due to her hair covering her figure.

Her hair shot towards Glade slamming heavily into her and sending her flying backwards.

Havrina's body flew forward and descended on Glade's chest with her feet causing her to spiral downwards and slam into the ground below.

A small cloud of dust was created as Glade's body was pushed several feet into the ground and she passed out instantly.

Havrina stepped away from Glade's unconscious body and her eyes slowly began to dim down along with her hair.

"Huh? What happened?" Havrina muttered as she looked around and could only see destruction.

As she spotted Glade's unconscious body in front of her she understood what went down.

"How?" These were the last words she muttered before her eyes turned listless and she passed out as well.

The spectating Cadets felt their eyes were deceiving them. Glade was the first to do something impossible and should have won but Havrina suddenly went crazy after getting a boost in power and defeated her with ease.

Matilda and Angy had already moved towards the battle ring area as well. They wanted to be assured of their friend's safety.

"Both..." Gustav respondeSome of them leapt right ahead, over each other while some leapt backwards. Without being able to easily see the line, this was a very risky move but they would be roasted if they wasted even a fraction of a second before reacting.